《Married To My Ex-Husband鈥檚 Rival》 Chapter 1 Chapter One Ambers POV. It was already 10 p.m., and Kayden had still not gotten back from work, causing me to worry. I tried to call him several times, but he wasnt picking up his calls, which made me very worried. He never took this long to pick up my calls, and whenever he had to stay outte, he would always inform me beforehand. Im not one to overthink, but for some reason, I had a bad feeling that something wasnt right, and it made me restless. I made up my mind to head to his office. After driving for about half an hour, my ck sedan car finally came to a halt in front of my husbandspany. I walked into thepany and noticed that there werent that many people around, but I had expected it since it was already past 10 p.m., and most of the employees would have gone home by this time, except the security guards. I arrived in front of his office and slowly turned the doorknob, just in case Kayden was busy in his office and didnt want to be interrupted. Ahh. Harder, baby. Keep pounding me right there! I heard it as soon as I turned the door open halfway. I froze on the spot, not wanting to believe that what I was hearing was real. I sharply inhaled and exhaled, pushing the door open further so that I could confirm whether or not I was really just hearing things or if what I thought was happening was happening. I finally gathered the courage to push the door openpletely, and my eyes grew ten times wider when I was met with the familiar faces of both my husband and my younger sister, having sex on his office table. They didnt even notice that I had walked in on them because they were too engrossed in having sex and moaning like two crazed people. Kayden, Marlene, I managed to call out. Kayden and Marlene halted and turned their heads when they noticed someone had walked in on them. Kayden had a surprised look on his face, as he wasnt expecting me to suddenly show up, but as for Marlene, she had a nonchnt look on her face, almost as though she had been waiting for me to finally find out. Amber, Kayden stuttered, pulling himself out of Marlene, who let out a soft moan. Whats going on here, Kayden? Why are you and my sister in your damn office? I asked, saying the first words that came to mind. II dont know what to tell you, Amber, but I hope you understand, Kayden responded, causing me to furrow my brows in confusion. Wwhat did you just say? I asked, hoping I heard wrong. I was trying not to stutter, but I was too furious to help myself. Exactly what you heard, Amber. I know youre hurt right now, but this is something that you were bound to find out about sooner orter. Its high time you know that Kayden and I love each other, and we hope youll understand, Marlene chimed in, not bothering to pretend to be sympathetic towards me, her sister. I wanted to say something, but nothing wasing to mind, and I just stood there, reying Marlenes words over and over again in my head. Let me do the talking, babe, Kayden whispered to Marlene. What exactly do you want to say to me, Kayden? What exnation can you give me for something so obvious? I questioned, raising my voice a little more than I intended to. I know nothing I say will make you feel any better, but I need to be honest with you. Our marriage, Amber, wasnt supposed to happen, and you know it. I forced myself into this marriage even though I loved someone elseyour sister. Weve been together for a while now, Kayden confessed, his words like a dagger to my heart. The urge to cry overwhelmed me, but I fought back the tears. So, youre telling me that all this time weve been married, you and my sister have been together behind my back? Is that it, Kayden? I asked, my voice shaking with emotion. Its the truth, Amber. As painful as it is, your marriage with me was never real. My heart has always been with Marlene. I hope you can understand that, Kayden replied, his words like a final blow. I hope you two rot in hell, I muttered shakily before turning to leave. But Kaydensst words made me pause briefly. I hope you find your happiness, he said, a feeble attempt at constion. Enraged, I ripped off one of my heels and hurled it at him with all my strength. Damn you! I screamed furiously, storming out of the office and mming the door behind me. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org With only one leg of my heels, I walked back to my car and let out the tears I had been holding. *** Three Months Later I am at peace, Im happy, Im alive. Im Im I paused. Youre what, Amber? Keep going, Alison Jones, my close friend and therapist, encouraged. Wed been in her office for over half an hour, and I couldnt seem to finish that sentence past Im alive. Therapy had be a lifeline for me in thest few weeks since my divorce from Kayden was finalized. Alison was the only person I could confide in. I get what youre trying to achieve, Ali, but I cant fake positivity right now, I admitted honestly, and she sighed. Can you tell me exactly whates to mind when you think of your sister? she asked, her gaze piercing. I hate her, I replied after a few moments of contemtion. Care to exin why? she inquired, and I scowled. Why should that even be a question? I hate her because she betrayed me by sleeping with my husband, I retorted. Alison sighed. I need you to be very honest with me, Amber. Do you only hate her for the affair and betrayal, or is there something deeper fueling your anger? I dont think any other reasons matter. Its all because of what she did with my husband, I snapped, not wanting to delve into unnecessary details. Let me ask you this, Amber, and be honest. Before the affair, has your sister ever done anything that made you almost hate her? Alison probed. I sighed. Were sisters, Alison. Of course, she did things that upset me, but I never hated her for it. We fought like siblings do, I replied. That wasnt the answer to my question. Has there been a time when you truly resented or almost hated your sister for something she said or did to you? Alison pressed, and I hesitated. Marlene and I grew up together. Two years after my mother died, my dad suddenly brought her mother into our lives. They got married, and Marlene was born a few monthster. We did everything together, but as we grew up, things changed. We stopped talking as much, and her attitude toward me shifted. She made me feel like I was to me for my moms death and said hurtful things about my appearance. I chose to ignore it because I loved her, I admitted, my voice wavering. Okay, Amber, I hear you. Theres something I found out today, and I want to share it with you before you hear it elsewhere. It might be a shock, so stay calm, Alison said, leaving me bewildered. What are you talking about, Ali? Whats this news? I asked, eager to know. Youve been off social media, right? she inquired. Yes, I deactivated my ounts, but what does that have to do with anything? I replied. Take a look at this, she handed me her phone, and I nced at the screen. The first thing I saw was a picture of Kayden and Marlene. Billionaire and business mogul, Kayden ck, set to wed Marlene Grey this Saturday. A surge of anger, disappointment, and embarrassment washed over me. Tears welled up, but I also felt an overwhelming desire to confront them. Can you believe this, Ali? Its only been a month since my divorce from that bastard, and theyre already getting married, I eximed, my voice trembling and my eyes fixed on their picture. I understand youre upset, but please try to calm down, Alison advised. Dont tell me what to do, Ali! I snapped, my anger misced. Do you realize how painful it is that they didnt even consider me once and acted like I never existed? I said, my voice filled with pain. Alison sighed. So what will you do, Amber? Your anger is justified, but will it change anything? she asked, and I chuckled bitterly. I wont let them get away with this betrayal. I wont sit quietly while they have their happily ever after, I vowed, my determination unwavering. Thank you for trying to help, Ali, but my anger and pain wont subside until I see Marlene and Kayden pay for making me a fool, I dered, getting up to leave, but she stopped me. Dont let them have so much power over you, she urged. They already do, Ali, but not for long, I replied, gently removing her hand and leaving her office. Chapter 2 Chapter Two Ambers legs wobbled, her bnce faltered, and her emotions felt like a chaotic storm, but she refused to turn back and leave without confronting the family that had betrayed her. She knew it was time to stop avoiding the inevitable. Despite her determination to have nothing to do with this family ever again, she couldnt escape confronting them forever. Even though she understood deep down that it might not change anything, she needed closure, a resolution to the torment inside her mind. Standing in front of her family home, a ce she hadnt visited in three months and had sworn never to return to, she took a deep breath before walking through the gate and towards the front door. Every step felt like a challenge, a battle against the anger and humiliation she carried within. Inside, her fathers familiar voice greeted her, but the surprise in his expression suggested he wasnt thrilled to see her so suddenly. Amber! he gasped. Hello, Dad, she replied, her voice devoid of any emotion. Despite the rush of emotions within her, she couldnt bring herself to be happy seeing her father again. The disappointment she felt toward him was immense; he had failed her when she needed his support the most. What are you doing here? he asked, clearly caught off guard. What, Dad? Dont you want me here? Does my presence bother you? she retorted, her wordsced with bitterness. She had no intention of pretending she was okay. She was here to express everything that had been festering inside her. Its not that. I just wasnt expecting you so soon. But you know youre always wee here, as long as you dont cause trouble, he replied, his words carrying a tinge of annoyance. Oh, please, Dad. Dont be pathetic. How dare you imply that Im only wee if I dont cause trouble? Does that mean I cant voice my grievances? she shot back, her anger simmering beneath the surface. Her fathersck of empathy fueled her frustration. Im begging you, Amber, dont do this. This isnt the time or ce to vent your anger. I can understand why youre upset, but you have to move past it and move on with your life. Theres nothing you can do to change how things have turned out, he implored, his words leaving her speechless. You know what, Dad? I didnte here to talk to you. The person I have a problem with is inside, and shes the one who deserves my wrath, not you. Now, get out of my way, she snapped, pushing past him and storming into the living room where the rest of her family sat. Amber? her mothers voice called out, trying to diffuse the tension that had entered the room. Ambers eyes scanned the room, taking in the sight of her family gathered there, seemingly having a grand time. It struck her then that none of them truly cared about her, not one bit. They were content in their happiness while she suffered in silence, left to cope with the devastation on her own. Mother, Kate, Bob, she greeted, pointedly leaving out Marlenes name. Marlene, Kate, and Bob were her stepmothers biological children, while Amber was the sole child of herte mother. Her stepmother, Mary, had raised her, despite the numerous challenges their rtionship had faced. Well, isnt this a surprise, my dear? We werent expecting you to show up like this, but were very happy to see you. Its perfect timing because were having a celebration right now, and since youre part of the family, you should join us in celebrating, her stepmother said, her tone cheerful. Amber nearly scoffed at her apparent obliviousness to the turmoil within her. Whats the asion, mother? she asked, her eyes falling on the invitation cards scattered on the table. She already knew the answer. The wedding between Kayden and Marlene was imminent. Were celebrating Marlenes uing wedding to Kayden, her stepmother announced, her words dripping with feigned happiness. Amber couldnt hold back her disbelief. I know you have no shame, but are you so shameless that you cant see anything wrong in what you just said? Were you so desperate to marry that you had to rush into a wedding with your sisters ex-husband? Are you that hungry to be someones wife? sheshed out, her voice resonating with her indignation. Its been three months, Amber. Three whole months, and you still havent moved on? Are you obsessed? Marlene retorted, her words slicing through the room like a knife. You make it sound like three months is equivalent to three years. Were you expecting me to get over the fact that my sister and ex-husband were sleeping with each other in just three months? And now, all of a sudden, you two are getting married as if nothing ever happened? How thoughtless of you, little sister, Amber countered, her words sharp with anger. Marlene, undeterred, mocked her. Oh, well, Amber dear, I wont apologize to you for choosing my happiness over yours. Besides, you keep pretending like your marriage with Kayden was a love story, but it never was. You two were in an arranged marriage. He could never bring himself to love you; he fell for me instead. Be a big girl and get over it! Marlene sneered, her satisfaction evident. Ambers mother jumped in, defending Marlenes actions. This wedding wont be a happy asion for you, but you must let go of your anger. Your sister made a choice, and its time for you to ept it and move forward. You cant keep tormenting yourself over something you cant change. Besides, you cant stress your pregnant sister; its bad for the baby. The mention of Marlenes pregnancy hit Amber like a blow to the stomach. Youre expecting a child with Kayden? she asked, her voice barely above a whisper. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Yes, Amber. Kayden and I are having a baby. Its time you ept this and move on, Marlene replied, her tone cold and final. Amber felt her legs weaken for a moment, but she forced herself to stand tall. Today may be a happy day for you, Marlene, but its a day of betrayal for me. If you cant be happy for us, please leave and come back when youve epted the new reality, her fathers voice said, a note of finality in his tone. She said nothing, her heart heavy with the weight of their betrayal. Turning away, she made her way to the door, determined to leave this house and the family that had turned their backs on her. A hand grasped her shoulder, halting her in her tracks. When she turned, she found Marlene standing there, a sly smirk on her face. This may seem extreme, but I still hope youll attend my wedding. It would be my pleasure to have you by my side on such a joyous asion, Marlene whispered, extending an invitation. I curse the days I considered you my sister, Marlene. Youll pay dearly for this humiliation. I swear it to you, Amber whispered back, her voiceced with determination. Good luck with that, Marlene responded, her smirk widening, before patting Ambers shoulder and stepping back. With that, Amber left, determined to confront her familys betrayal and make Marlene pay for the pain she had caused. Chapter 3 Chapter Three Amber used to think that she was someone who couldnt be angry for too long, but after the situation with Marlene and Kayden, she hade to realize that she had just never been in a situation where she needed to be angry for a long time. Currently, she was watching Marlene walk down the altar to where Kayden stood with a massive smile on his face, and every fiber of her being was boiling with so much anger that she felt like she could explode at any moment. She wanted to avoid standing out too much, so she made sure to wear something casual that wouldnt draw any attention to her because thest thing she wanted was to get caught in this ce. She didnt even want to imagine the look people would have on their faces when they saw her there, attending her sisters and her ex-husbands wedding. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. She knew she was already aughingstock to many people, but she certainly wasnt ready to get caught and watch themugh in her face. The fact that nobody seemed to see anything wrong with what was happening here made her even more upset because it was public knowledge that he and she had just divorced four months ago. Now all of a sudden, he was marrying her sister, and the typical moral police that usually saw a problem with anything and everything were quiet and supportive. The hypocrisy! When Kayden and she first got married, she saw several news outlets and articles questioning her character and iming that she simply married him because of his money, even when they had no idea how they got married in the first ce. Their marriage happened so suddenly because neither one of them had expected that they were going to be getting married to each other. Because of this, everybody else assumed that she rushed the marriage because she was a gold digger who wanted to cement herself into his family and have a taste of his family fortune. It was very upsetting at first because she didnt even want to marry him of her own free will, and yet, she was getting dragged by people who had no idea who she was over something that she had no control over. She hadnt seen any article, not one, criticize the fact that these two people were getting married, and for every article that she had read in thest few days, they kept praising Marlene and indirectly shaming her by writing that she was nothing like her because she was a genuine person who fell in love and helped Kayden get out of his previously loveless and forced marriage. How ridiculous, right? So, right now, her father, who had walked her down the aisle about a year ago, to marry Kayden, was walking her younger sister down the aisle to marry the same man that his first daughter had married not too long ago. She was seated way behind, but she could see every one of her family members staring at Marlene with massive smiles on their faces, and it reminded her of the day she was getting married and how they all had simr smiles on their faces like they were genuinely happy for her. The situation just made her realize that they werent happy that she was getting married; they were just happy because of who she was getting married to and how her marriage to him was going to elevate their status in society. It took her a while to realize it, but now she knew that the only thing they wanted was to keep Kayden ck as their son-inw, even if he had to divorce one daughter to shamelessly marry the other daughter. They didnt care what people thought, and people also werent concerned with the weird situation because Kaydens family was a big-shot family in the country, and no one would want to get on their bad side simply because of their unsolicited opinion. Marlene and her dad continued making their way down the aisle, and she just kept watching them with the feeling of emptiness and hurt growing inside her. After what felt like a decade, Marlene finally arrived at the altar, and she watched her dad ce her hand on Kaydens with the same smile he had on his face on her wedding day. Dearly beloved, the priest started, were gathered here today to witness the lovely union of two wonderful people who are about to be joined in holy matrimony. Hearing him use the words lovely and matrimony made her have the sudden urge to puke. He kept going on and on about how God had brought them together and h h h, and her eyes kept rolling continuously. She was pretty certain that anyone who saw her right now would think that she was a bitter witch who wasnt happy for them, and even though it was true that she was the farthest from being happy for them, she had very valid reasons not to be. The more she heard him speak and the more she saw the reaction on peoples faces, the more it dawned on her that everybody in this hall except herself was a bloody hypocrite because about 80% of the people here right now were also present for her wedding, and they were simply repeating the same reaction they had when Kayden and she were getting married. The fake smile, the fake gasp, the teary eyes, and the mostmon one of them all, the showering of comments on how they envy you, how they wish to be in your shoes, how beautiful you look, and how happy they are for you. Thements and the lies were just never-ending. Bloody hypocrites! Now, you shall recite your vows to each other, promising before God and man what your partner will always mean to you, the priest encouraged, and her heart clenched a bit when she realized that she would have to hear him making vows to her sister, just a year after vowing to always be with her. I, Kayden ck, take you, Marlene Grey, to be mywfully wedded wife, my best friend, my companion, and the love of my life from this day forward. In the presence of God, our family, and friends, I vow to be a faithful partner to you, to love and to cherish you in sickness and good health, in the good times and the bad, to love and support you unconditionally and to respect you for as long as we both shall live, Kayden recited and hearing it directly from his lips broke her heart even more. It made her sad, but even more than that, she was mad because he didnt even put any effort into his vows. He repeated almost the same things that he said to her when they got married, and it pissed her off to realize just how much he didnt regard her or their wedding, that he even went ahead and repeated the same vows he made to her, to her sister. I, Marlene Grey, take you, Kayden ck, to be mywfully wedded husband. To love and to cherish you, to be with you through the good and the bad times, to support and encourage you in everything you do, and to respect and honor you for as long as we both shall live, Marlene said in her vows, and she couldnt help but scoff at both of them. Two liars, cheats, bastards, fools, idiots, and betrayers, that deserved to rot in hell were getting married, and she was unfortunate enough to witness such a disgusting event. She could feel herself getting angrier and angrier, and she knew that was her cue to leave so that she didnt end up reacting in a way that would expose her because thest thing she wanted was for everybody there to find out that she also attended this sham of a wedding. She stood up quietly after a while and proceeded to walk out of the hall. She bowed her head, carefully covering her face with the scarf over her head while walking briskly out of the ce. She had sessfully managed to leave the wedding hall, but just when she was about to heave a sigh of relief that she didnt get caught, a hand grabbed her arm suddenly, and when she looked up to see who it was, she was met with the face of a man that literally almost took her breath away. So angel-like humans exist? She wondered internally, momentarily forgetting that she was supposed to be bolting out of there at full speed. WhoC she was about to ask after snapping out of it, but he cut her off before she could say anything else. Forgive my audacity, beautiful, but Im going to have to ask you toe with me, he said in the most calm and respectful tone ever, and before she knew what was happening, she was getting pulled away by some strange guy. Sadly, she couldnt scream for help because that would only call attention to her, and shed get caught, so she had no choice but to allow herself to get dragged to heaven knows where. Chapter 4 Chapter Four Amber had been at the wedding hall just a few minutes ago, and now she found herself seated in the backseat of a ck MercedesCBenz SUV, with an unbelievably beautiful yet unfamiliar man seated right next to her. She would have focused on how crazily attractive he was if she wasnt so scared of getting kidnapped at this moment. You better have a very good exnation for bringing me here, or else, I wont hesitate to report you to the authorities for dragging me against my will and forcefully making me sit in your car, she hissed, reminding herself that he was a stranger and that she might be getting kidnapped right now. In case you dont know what that means, it means that Ill have you arrested for kidnapping. she with curious eyes. snapped, watching hi The car was parked in a space with dim lighting, so she couldnt make out his features as clearly as she wanted to. She could only pick up on the fact that he had short ck hair and pretty green eyes, Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org which she noticed when he dragged her from the hall earlier. Snap out of it, Amber! Hes a kidnapper, she reminded herself, still wondering why she was in this car with this strange man and why in the world he had brought her here. He had a small smile tugging on his lips, and she didnt need anyone to tell her what that smile meant; it couldnt be anything else but confidence and topCnotch cockiness. I sincerely apologize if I startled you, but please C rx and be rest assured that Im not kidnapping you. I just wanted to have a private conversation with you, and that is why I escorted your out myself so we could speak privately without any sort of interruptions, he exined, leaving her confused. What exactly do we need to talk about in private? Do you even know who I am? Have we ever met before, because I dont remember ever meeting someone like you, and Im certainly not interested in having a private conversation with somebody that I dont know? she retorted, folding her arms across her chest instinctively. She could tell that he wasnt someone ordinary, which made it all the more surprising that he wanted to have a conversation with her. She was also quite surprised that he even recognized who she was. 1/3 BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL CLOSE 16:59 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter Tour AK 24% # Up to 30% off I just want to speak to you for a short while. I promise that I wont take up too much of your time, he responded, and she scoffed. If you wanted to speak to me, you should have used the right means instead of kidnapping me and forcing me here. You didnt make a good impression, so Im not interested in speaking to you, she told him sternly. She was carefully watching the expression on his face, waiting to see if he would look in any way aggressive at any point, just in case he was a dangerous person. Surprisingly, the expression on his face remained the same, and she suddenly started to feel a sense of superiority from him. Once again, Im deeply apologetic for bringing you here without your permission and leaving a bad first impression. The truth is, Ive wanted to speak to you for a while now, and I was nning to visit you muchter, but after seeing you here, I decided it would be best to just speak to you now that I have the chance, he exined, worsening her confusion. You know who I am? she asked. Yes. Amber Grey, isnt it? he replied, and she was startled. How did you recognize me? Was it that obvious that I was the one behind the scarf? she asked, horrified at the thought that everyone else had recognized her, and she was only fooling herself by thinking she was slick enough. Dont worry, Miss Grey, you werent obvious at all. The only reason I recognized you was because I had seen you earlier without the scarf when you arrived, he answered, and she let out a relieved sigh. Her dignity was already so fragile, and it would have beenpletely shattered if it turned out that everybody in there knew who she was and that they were only watching her try to hide while mocking how much shed hit rock bottom. So, if you know who I am, what do you want with me? I would have assumed you were a reporter looking to exploit my sad story for an interesting exclusive. But considering how expensive this car is and how you look, Im pretty sure youre not a reporter, am I wrong? she asked, sizing him up. He didnt look like a reporter to her because he had this ssy and expensive aura around him that just screamed that he was a rich individual. 2/3 BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show CLOS INSTALL 24% Chapter Four He chuckled. Your story is sad, isnt it? he responded, taking her aback with his remark. Up to 30% off I know that I mentioned that my story was sad, but I certainly didnt need you to repeat it to me, she hissed sharply, feeling slightly embarrassed by his remark. She had never really spoken to anyone, except Alison, about what happened with Marlene and Kayde because it was an embarrassing story for her. The fact that he just threw it back in her face that. her story was sad made her feel embarrassed and annoyed. I apologize if how I said it offended you, miss, but well, your story is one of the reasons Im here today. But before I exin anything else, allow me to introduce myself. You may or may not have heard of me, but my names Richard Romero and I am the CEO of Romero Construction, he introducer himself, leaving her momentarily speechless. For the first few seconds after he introduced himself, she couldnt say anything because she was in complete shock. She may not have recognized the face, but there wasnt anybody in the country who wouldnt recognize that name. Richard Romero of Romero Construction was a very famous man, known for his anonymous nature and business ethics. She had formerly worked as a project manager for an advertisingpany, and that was when she was first introduced to the name. She waster introduced to the name again after she married Kayden because Romero Construction w like the powerhouse constructionpany in the country, putting Kaydenspany in second ce, and Richard Romero was Kaydens worst nightmare. If youre really Richard Romero, thats all the more reason for me not to want to talk to you. I mean, why would you, of all people, want to have a conversation with me? What business do we have with each other? she asked, genuinely confused. He chuckled. I know you dont think we have anything to say to each other, but contrary to what youre thinking, we do have something inmon currently, and I have a proposal for you that you might be genuinely interested in, he answered. A proposal? What do you mean? she questioned, not sure if it was a good idea to keep asking questions. She should be refusing to say anything else to him instead of questioning him, but for some reason, she couldnt help her curiosity. Its simple, Amber. I want us to use each other. Ill use you for my ns, and youll use me for 3/3 BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show CLOSI INSTALL your revenge. How does that sound? he responded, leaving her even more bewildered. Chapter 5 Chapter Five Did anything you just said make any sense to you at all? Amber asked with a look of disbelief on her face. What part doesnt make sense to you? he responded. She scoffed. Are you trying to pretend like you dont see anything wrong with what you just said? What do you mean by saying you want to use me? How did that sentence even make any sense to you? Amber retorted, wondering if he was stupid or just pretending to be. He mentioned that he wanted her to use him for her revenge and that hed use her as well, and never in her life had she heard a statement that confusing. I can see why you would think that, but allow me to exin, he replied, not wanting her to think he was a weird man. Dont ask me how, but I know everything that happened between you and your exC husband Kayden, and I also know that you want nothing more than to have your revenge. Now, as someone who sympathizes with you, I want to help you get your revenge, he exined, and her brow furrowed in confusion. Let me get this, Mr. Romero. Youre saying that you sympathize with me, and you wish to help me gel revenge? Me? Amber inquired, trying to make sense of his words. That is exactly it, Miss Grey. Im someone who likes to be straightforward, so Im going to be very direct with you. I understand that you feel a certain way about your sister and exChusband getting married, and I would like to help you get rid of the anger you have in you, but of course, I also have my reasons for wanting to help you, he exined, and strangely, Amber was starting to find this conversation interesting. h She became curious to understand the thought process behind why he thought she could be of any to him, and she also wanted to understand why he even intended to help her get revenge on Kayden. Im going to be honest with you; the more you say things, the more confused I get. I mean, I have an idea, but Im curious to understand where youre getting at. Dont get me wrong, though; this doesnt mean I have any interest in going along with whatever crazy idea you have, but I do want to hear you out, she replied. 1/4 BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show Ad skipped. CLOS INSTALL 24% Chapter Five Up to 30% off That is understandable, Miss Grey. Im just telling you directly that I would like to help you get your revenge on Kayden and Marlene; that is, of course, if youd like me to help. And why do you think that I want revenge on them? What made you think that Id be interested in getting back at them? Amber asked. He sighed. Im not somebody who makes such moves without properly investigating the people involved, and knowing the kind of person you are, I think its most likely that youd want to get your revenge. Im just offering you a perfect opportunity to do just that, he responded, and Amber could tell by his tone that he was confident. Hmm, interesting. What if I dont want to? What if Id just prefer to move on with my life? Amber questioned. No offense, Miss Grey, but if you had any intentions of just moving on with your life and pretending like nothing happened, you wouldnt have foolishlye here, he replied. Amber initially wanted to be offended that he had indirectly called her foolish, but knowing that he had a point, she decided not to be. Listen, I know my approach is quite unusual, and its understandable if it makes you ufortable, but I can assure you that I dont mean any harm, and Im just offering a way for both of us to help each other, he added. And how would I be of help to you? Why would you want to help me take revenge on Kayden? Amb asked. I have scores to settle with your exChusband, Amber, and I intend to use you to settle those scores. To put it more bluntly, your anger towards Kayden is beneficial to me, and as the saying goes, theres nothing more dangerous than a scornful woman, he responded, and Amber didnt know when let out a dry, bitterugh. She may not have been offended when he called her foolish earlier, but it certainly did not feel good to hear him refer to her as a scornful woman. It felt as though he just stepped on thest bit of pride she had left. You know, we just met today, and youve already referred to me as a foolish person and a scornful woman. Dont you think your use of words is a little extreme? sheined. 2/4 BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL CLOSI Chapter Five 24%8 Up to 30% off Im sorry if my words offended you, but Im just trying to be as honest as possible because I dont like to beat around the bush. Kayden is a thorn in my flesh, and there is nothing that I want more than to get rid of him. I also know that you would like to get back at him for what he did to you, which is why I want you to ept my offer, he exined. Amber could tell that his tone changed when he mentioned Kaydens name, and that confirmed to he that he and Kayden must not get along because he sounded pissed just by mentioning his name. She wasnt surprised that Kayden had many enemies because he was not exactly the best at making friends and being polite. She was also curious to know why Richard disliked him so much and what he could have done to get him to hate him to the point where he approached his exCwife for a revenge coboration. So, are we going to be like a Kayden ck hate club or something? Amber questioned, and he chuckled, showing off a smile for the first time since she met him. Oh, the man is gorgeous! she thought to herself, as his strong facial features almost made her forget that she was still an angry, bitter divorcee. Hate club? I dont think so. Id like to think wed just be two people putting an undeserving bastard in his ce, he responded, and she almost chuckled at how silly his response was. I can understand why Id want revenge, but how can I decide to work with you when your reason still isnt clear? Amber pointed out. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Kayden and I are rivals, Miss Grey. Were both in the same line of work, and that gives me more than enough reason to have a problem with him. Ill admit, though, that I do have a specific reason why I suddenly want to get rid of him, but for confidentiality reasons, I can only give you the full details if you agree to my request, he exined, and she couldnt argue with that since it was understandable. So, lets say I agree to your request. How exactly are you going to help me get revenge? Amber asked. First things first, wed get married, he responded, and that had to be the most unexpected response she had ever received to a question. She was not expecting him to suddenly mention anything about marriage, especially since he knew that 3/4 #BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 17:01 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter Five Up to 30% off she only recently got divorced and thest thing shed be interested in was getting married again. Was that a joke? she asked, hoping that it was. I dont make sch expensive jokes, Miss Grey. I know you were not expecting that reply, but hear me out. There is a lot I cant exin right now, but if you agree to partner up with me, you and I will get married first, which would be my first step in helping you. I am a man with an impable reputation and, statusCwise, I am superior to Kayden. Wouldnt marrying me also make you superior to him and your family? he responded, and Amber was shocked. She was still and quiet for a while because she didnt know how to respond to that. True to his words, he was superior to Kayden in both looks and status, and marrying a man like him would put her way up there on the socialdder. Richard was a freaking billionaire, a man who looked and smelled like money, and having such a man as her husband would make her an object of pure envy. Now, as good as that sounded, she wasnt interested in being on top of the socialdder. She had never liked to be the center of attention, and she didnt think she could deal with always being in the public eye. Is that superiority going to help me ruin the people who betrayed me? she retorted. What do you think, Amber? Is there anything you can do to get back at them in your current state? Wont marrying me make you powerful enough to pull them down? Fair enough, she responded, understanding where he wasing from. I wont pressure you into epting my request because I know its a difficult decision. Ill give you time to think things over, and when you finally make up your mind, kindly let me know, and well proceed immediately, he said, handing her his business card, and she simply stared at it. She wanted revenge against Kayden and Marlene, but just like Richard had said, there was nothing sh could do on her own, and he was currently the only way avable to achieve what she wanted. Now th question was: can she marry a stranger who regards her as nothing but a spiteful exCwife? Chapter 6 Chapter Six Up to 30% off It had been almost four days since Amber met Richard, and the encounter had upied her thoughts continuously. As much as she acknowledged that epting his offer was risky and embarrassing, she couldnt help but contemte the potential benefits of his proposal. If there was one thing she had to concede, Richard was correct in identifying her as a scornful woman. Since witnessing Marlene and Kaydens wedding. Amber has struggled to sleep well at night. Recurring nightmares haunted her, featuring the joyous exchange of vows between her sister and exChusband, despite the profound betrayal it represented. The emotional toll that the entire situation took on her was excruciating, especially since they showed no pretense of caring about her or her feelings. After seeing that she had be nonexistent to them, her desire to exact revenge on both of them and make them regret turning her into aughingstock consumed her. Richards offer proved to be tempting, presenting an opportunity for her to gain the power necessary to confront Kayden and Marlene. Since her own family had now abandoned her and she had no one else to turn to, Richard seemed like her best bet at getting the payback she desperately wanted. And after days of contemtion, Amber decided it was time to respond. Richard had provided his business card for her to contact him, and she had concluded that peace was unattainable unless she sought revenge on her exChusband and sister. Retrieving his business card from her bedroom, Amber made her way to the kitchen and picked up her phone to make the call. After a few deep breaths, she found the courage to dial his number. As the phone rang, each second felt like an eternity. Finally, the call was answered by a feminine voice, presumably Richards secretary. Good afternoon. This is the office of Mr. Romero. Who is this, and how may I help you? the secretary inquired. Exhaling deeply, Amber responded, Im Amber. Amber Grey. Mr. Romero had personally given me his business line to call him concerning a proposal, and I would like you to let him know that Im ready to give him a response. 1/3 Ad skipped. : BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show CLOSE INSTALL 17:01 Fri, 23 Feb. K24% Chapter Six Up to 30% off Okay, madam. Please give me a second to confirm, the secretary replied, leaving Amber in suspense as silence enveloped the other end of the call. She nervously awaited the call to be transferred back to Richard so she could convey her readiness to ept his marriage proposal. She tapped her fingers nervously on the kitchen counter, hoping and praying that her dy hadnt caused Richard to change his mind about wanting to help her. She knew for a fact that he wasnt doing it because he cared about her in any way. Regardless of whatever reason he had, he was offering her a position to be the wife of one of the wealthiest men in the country, and that wasnt an offer that came every day. Mr. Romero has agreed to speak with you, madam. The secretarys voice finally came back, and Amber let out a nervous sigh she didnt realize she was holding. She couldnt be confident that Richard still wanted to help her, but she had to believe that he had agreed to speak to her because the offer was still very much open. Thank you, she said, but she wasnt even sure the secretary heard her since the line went dead, and she knew that her call had been transferred. Hello, Ms. Grey. Richards familiar voice spoke next, and her breath hitched momentarily when she heard him speak. For some reason, she was feeling a lot more nervous than she expected herself to be, unsure if it was fear of rejection or uncertainty about making the right decision. She wanted revenge against Kayden and Marlene, but was marrying a stranger the right way to go about it? Would her decision turn out to be her worst mistake ever? What if Richards reason for wanting to marry her tumed out to be more unbelievable than she expected? Could she go through with this in the long run? Was marrying him the only way to get back at the people who betrayed her? All these thoughts gued her mind, and she couldnt help the nervous feeling she had. Ms. Grey? Are you still there? His voice snapped her out of her reverie, and she sighed before returning her focus fully to why she had called in the first ce. Im calling you concerning the offer you made me thest time we met, she said, leaving the pleasantries aside. Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Cho sl wanted to sek if the offer wae till sus hut cho darided not to not wanting him to 2/3 17:02 1, 201 Chapter Six She almost wanted to ask if the offer was still avable, but she decided not to, not wanting him to think that she was desperate for his help. Okay. Have you made up your mind? he asked, sounding calm and almost unbothered. Yes, I have. I she was saying, but he cut her off. Whatever your decision is, I promise that Ill respect it, but I dont think this is something that we should discuss over the phone. Im going to send a driver toe pick you upter this evening. Well have dinner together and discuss whatever needs to be discussed. Is that fine? he interjected. Although Amber didnt understand why they couldnt just talk about it over the phone, she realized that Richard must have his reasons. Since she was seriously considering epting his marriage proposal, having dinner with him seemed like a reasonable idea to get a glimpse of who he really was. That sounds just fine to me, Mr. Romero. What time is your driver going to be arriving? she asked. Does 6 p.m. sound good enough to you? he asked. Its perfect. Good. The driver will call you when he arrives, and Ill see youter this evening. Also, Amber, thank you so much for calling. I appreciate it, he expressed. Even though she wasnt sure why he was thanking her when he didnt even know her response yet, sh felt some kind of relief because it sounded like he hadnt changed his mind yet. Youre wee, I guess, she reluctantly replied. 7-02 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 7 Chapter Seven Third Person Pov Amber stepped into the car that arrived to pick her up, just as Richard had mentioned earlier. Her stomach twisted in knots as she remained unsure if she had made the right decision by agreeing to his unconventional marriage proposal. The thought of marrying a man like Richard stirred mixed feelings in her, but the driving force behind it was the need for revenge. With Richards assistance, she believed she had a better chance of ensuring they paid for what they did to her. As the car navigated through the bustling streets of the city, Amber couldnt help but fidget in her seat. Her mind raced with thoughts of the potential oues and whether she was truly prepared for the aftermath of epting his proposal. Despite the uncertainty, she reassured herself that Richard was the only person who could help her achieve her goals, making her decision the best one. The car pulled up in front of an exquisite restaurant named Luxe Ambrosia, causing her anxiety levels to rise. Stepping out of the car, a man approached and offered to escort her in. Despite her apprehension, Amber masked her nerves and followed behind him as they entered the restaurant. Her eyes were immediately captivated by the mour of the luxurious surroundings, a masterpiece of stunning decor and exquisite cuisine. From the impressive lighting to the carefully curated artwork, no detail had been left unattended. The restaurant appeared almost empty, and the sound of her heels clicking on the marble floors resonated as she followed the escort to the table where Richard was seated. The table, adorned with white roses and an expensive bottle of champagne, gave off an air of celebration. Positioned in the center of the restaurant, it seemed to be a setting for a significant asion. The escort brought her to the table, and she bowed curtly to thank him before he walked away. Richard was already seated, dressed in an expensiveClooking suit, his hair perfectly styled. He looked as polished and suave as she would expect. Amber! Richard called out as soon as he saw her, standing to embrace her. You look even more 1/3 CLOSE 17.02 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter Seven Up to 30% off stunning than I remember, heplimented, and she almost rolled her eyes at his very unsurprising Thank you, Richard, Amber replied, trying to remain calm. After exchanging pleasantries, Richard pulled out a chair for her, and she thanked him before sitting down. He took the seat opposite her, and she studied his features, not hiding her cautious. expression. Thank you foring to see me, Amber, Richard began after a few moments of silence. Regardless of whatever your decision is, Im grateful that you took the time out to see me, hemented politely. She nodded her head in acknowledgment but remained silent. Unsure about what to do, she had to gi Richard credit for trying to assure her that he wasnt going to pressure her. I havent made up my mindpletely yet, Richard, she finally said. I still have a few questions for you before I decide on what to do, she told him. Richard nodded his head and said, Im happy to answer any questions you have, Amber. But first, why dont we order dinner? We can eat and talk at the same time, cant we? She chuckled slightly and agreed with him. They picked up the menu and started to flip through it, deciding on the dishes they wanted. After a few minutes, they settled on their food and called the waiter over to take their orders. As they waited for their food to arrive, Amber couldnt help but feel a sense of apprehension. Richard s proposal had caught her off guard, and she still wasnt sure if she could trust him enough to agree to be his wife. While they waited, she decided to start with the first question that had been bothering her, Richard, why do you want to marry me to help me, and why do you think getting married would be th best option? she asked. I mean, I understand that you and Kayden may be rivals and you have a bone or two to pick with him but even at that, I still dont understand the benefit of a fake marriage like this, she added, wanting him to exin his reasons to her. Richard sighed before leaning in as if to convey the seriousness of his response. Amber, I may have 2/3 17.02 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter Seven Up to 30% off said this before, but allow me to repeat myself. I firmly believe that theres nothing more dangerous than a scorned woman. You have the right to be angry with Kayden and your sister, and I want to help you use that anger to get what you want. By getting under Kaydens skin, I could take advantage of the situation and use your contributions to further my own ns. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He paused for a bit as he searched her eyes for any sign of understanding. I understand this is a lot to take in, but I know that I can help you get back at Kayden and your sister, but Im going to have to ask you to trust me, he responded, but Amber still wasnt satisfied. Im still not satisfied, Richard. I want to know why exactly you think getting married will help us take down Kayden, and how. Amber demanded, needing a clearer exnation. Richard leaned forward, his eyes glinting with determination. Amber, Kayden has always viewed me as his biggest rival and his number one enemy. If we get married, it will show him that were working together, and that could give us an advantage in some situations. You better than anyone should know how emotional he is, Richard exined, and she sighed. To put it simply, the announcement of our marriage alone would be enough to send Kayden into a rage Amber, and I intend to use your anger and his rage to dig out his weaknesses. Additionally, getting married would give you more power and authority, and believe me, youll need it, he exined. Amber nodded her head in agreement, but she couldnt help but wonder if that was all there was to Richards n. For some strange reason, she kept getting the feeling that reasons f wanting to help her ran deeper than his excuse of them being rivals at work. She had a feeling Richard wasnt telling her everything, but she refrained from digging too deep. At least not yet. What about my sister, Richard? she asked, remembering her role in all of this. I dont think your sister matters at all, Amber, Richard said with a dismissive wave of his hand. Once we get Kayden out of the way, shell have no choice but to fall in line, he answered. And what if Kayden finds out that our marriage is a sham? she asked. Richard shrugged his shoulders and said, Well deny it. I have connections that could help us get a real marriage certificate and even help us stage some photos to prove that were actually in love. Kaydens doubt would be absolutely irrelevant as long as the public believes our marriage is real. Amber nodded her head, still unsure about how she felt. After their food arrived they continued their conversation, analyzing the pros and cons of Richard. proposal. Amber found herself getting more and more convinced that maybe getting married was inde the best way to get her revenge on Kayden and her sister. By the end of the night, she had already made her decision. 17:03 Fri, 23 Feb G. Chapter 8 Chapter Eight Amber raised her eyes to look at Richard, realizing he was staring back at her. He was done talking and was curiously waiting for her reply. What do you say? he asked after realizing she wasnt responding to him. She sucked in a deep breath and dropped the cutlery she was holding onto. Ive made a decision, she said boldly, even though her heart was racing and she was scared of what was toe. She had made a decisionCmomentarilyCwithout thinking much of the consequences, because what was the worst that could happen? Ive decided to agree to this proposal. Lets get married, Mr. Romero, she said to him, and she saw his eyes twitching. She expected him to be surprised, but he wasnt. He instead looked at her and smiled. This is great, Amber. Im d you epted my proposal, he said, and his smile widened. She stood up from her seat and stretched her hand toward him. Lets seal the deal, shall we? She didnt want to get into a deal that would paint her as a pushover or make the other party seem a lot more powerful than her. Well, she knew he was much more powerful than she was, but then again. she couldnt afford to seem weak and easy. He looked at her outstretched hand for a while and stood up. He wiped his hand gently and shook hers. Deal then? he said calmly, and she nodded. D de oh no! We cant say that yet! she suddenly eximed, removing her hand from his. She took a step back and looked at him with a flustered expression. We cant make a deal yet, she said to him, and he was immediately confused. He looked at his hand, which was still stretched out, and his expression turned even more confused. She knew he must be thinking that she was acting a little crazy, but then again, she had always been quite crazy, and he would have to get used to it if he seriously wanted to marry her. Why cant we? Whats going on, Amber? he asked, and Amber smiled a little, trying to hide how embarrassed she felt for suddenly changing the mood, 24%L Chapter Eight Up to 30% off Its The thing is, we havent made any rules yet. We both know we are using each other and in a situation like this, we need to be sure of what to do and what not to do. We havent really talked about that yet, so I dont think we should hastily seal the deal yet, she exined, pulled back the seat a little, and sat down. Who knows, I might not be okay with your rules, and you might not be okay with mine. So we need to be careful before we enter this, Dont you agree with me, Richard? He was quiet for a while as he stared intensely at her. He sat down and crossed his legs. Okay, thats a great idea. Now, tell me, what are your rules? he asked her, and she sat right. She cleared her throat as she became deep in thought, thinking of the things she wanted to achieve with the marriage. Thinking about it now, marrying a man like Richard was a rare opportunity, and there were a lot of things she wanted to achieve with this marriage, but mentioning them all at once would be stressful. Also, would it even be valid with just word of mouth? She looked around them, but she had no idea what to do to make the rules more important and worthwhile. While still on it, he stood up and walked over to her side. Unfortunately, I have a meeting I must attend in an hour, so I need to leave now. How about we meetter to discuss more about this? Or you can send it to me through email, and I will get back to you. What is your take on that? he asked her, and she immediately thought it was a great idea. She nodded her head and stood up as well. Good, lets do that. But I dont have your email address, so how do we go about that? she questioned, still trying to look smart and cool. He brought out his phone and typed some things, after which her phone rang in her bag. Excuse me. she said as she opened her bag to bring out her phone, but he waved his hand instead. Thats me. I just sent my email address to you. Send me your rules, and I will send you mine too. By the way, it was lovely speaking to you, Ms. Grey. Have a good night and do let me know if you need anything, he said to her, and with that, he walked away, leaving her standing there while she stared at his back. She sat back in her seat, picked up the ss of wine that was in front of her, sipped the wine slowly. and let out a deep breath. She had finally made a decision, and now she would be entering a loveless marriage for the second time 17:03 Fri, 23 Feb G. u24% Chapter Eight Up to 30% off ??? Every time she remembered that Kayden married her without loving her as he imed, she felt sad an embarrassed, but again, here she was, entering into another soulless marriage. The only thing different this time was that she made the decision herself, and she would be gaining a lot too. She knew she shouldnt trust someone as powerful as Richard, and she also knew that she shouldnt pu her life on the line with him this way. He had the power to crush her whenever he wanted, and he als had the power to use and dispose of her whenever he wished to. But for some reason, she felt like she could trust him, and for that same reason, she wanted to do this with him and take her revenge on those bastards! She gulped down the remaining wine in her ss, cing the empty ss on the table before standing up and picking up her bag. It was time to leave, to n out the rules of her new marriage, and to step into another huge phase of her life. She waved gently to the attendant, who was closer to where she was seated, before walking out of the building. Things will be different from now on. She was going to get stronger and much more powerful until she had enough power to step on Kayden and Marlene and make them beg for mercy.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 9 Chapter Nine AmberS POV On getting home, the first thing I did after getting rid of my clothes and taking a quick shower was get myptop and prepare to write down a list of rules that Richard and I had to live by if we were going to live as a married couple. The first rule I believe he had to follow was the noCtouching rule. Although he didnt seem like someone who was going to ever attempt to touch me inappropriately, I still needed to include that as one of the rules, because thest thing I wanted was to have any sort of rtionship with a man. A Love and rtionships were out of the books for me, and Ive just concluded that after getting my revenge on Kayden and Marlene, Ill be done with Richard and men forever. A few other rules that came to mind included Richard and I living our lives separately, without one person interfering in the others life, except, of course, if it would ruin the basics of our false marriage. I also didnt want him to ever act like he had any right over me or act as my husband when we were alone. We shouldnt even share the same room, much less the same bed, andst but not least, he should never fall in love with me. I knew thest rule was weird because it was obvious that he only saw me as a tool, but just to be sure, I decided to include it on the list, just to let him know that I had no interest in ever having a rtionship that exceeded business with him. I was about to send the few rules that I had managed to put down to him when I suddenly stopped myself and closed myptop. I decided that sending it now wasnt the right timing, and I also wanted to give myself more time just in case some other things would end uping to mind. I tiredly went back to my room, picked up my phone, and decided tozily scroll around until I got tired enough and eventually fell asleep. Not so much to my surprise, the first thing I saw as soon as I opened up my favorite blog was several articles that kept writing about Kayden and Marlenes honeymoon trip, including how Kayden was 1/4 JOCKET y Gante CLOSE FAD 24% # Chapter Nine leaving no stone unturned just to make sure Marlene had the best time of her life. Up to 30% off Suddenly, I started to reminisce about my honeymoon trip with Kayden and how that bastard did the bare minimum. Of course, back then, it didnt really matter to me since, initially, our marriage had been quite rushed and things between us had been quite stiff until I foolishly fell in love with him. Tears stung my eyes, but I shook my head and forced it back. I would no longer cry for them because had cried enough and they no longer deserved my tears. I dropped my phone and closed my eyes, determined to do everything I could to force myself to sleep, but just when I was about to drift into L Land, my phone rang out, and I groaned in frustration. Could it be Richard wanting to check up on me? Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I opened my eyes and reluctantly picked up my phone to check on the caller, only to find out it was Alison. I rolled my eyes and dropped the phone again. I had no reason to pick up her call anymore. To me, she was no different from those other idiots who were happy to see me ruined. The fact that she was trying to stop me from taking revenge on Kayden and Marlene made me feel like needed to distance myself from her. It felt as if she was in support of them, just like everyone else. I turned my back away from the phone so the ringing would stop bothering my sleep, but she kept on calling again and again, not giving me the chance to shut my eyes in peace. I cussed silently as I picked up my phone again. I hesitated for a while, but eventually, I picked it up. What? I asked coldly. Miss Amber. How have you been? Alisons gentle voice asked over the phone, and I scoffed. Did you call to check if Im still dead or alive? If so, then Im happy to tell you that Im alive and Im not dying anytime soon, so you can rx, I said to her, wanting the conversation to end as quickly as possible. She was silent for a while before she sighed loudly. I dont know why you think Im calling to check if youre dead when you know thats thest thing I want. I called to ask you when youd being Fri, 23 Feb 24% Chapter Nine Up to back. You need to continue your session, Amber. You and I know youre not doing okay mentally, and just dont want something bad to happen to you, she said, and I rolled my eyes. I couldnt believe that she had called me to tell me toe back to therapy like I was some crazy woman. I mean, I had only gone for therapy in the first ce because I was hurt, but the fact that I she was making it seem like I was crazy annoyed the hell out of me. I stared at my phone screen for a while, trying to hold back my anger so I wouldnt end up cursing her out, but again, I realized there was no way I could keep calm. I knew that the more I listened to her try to convince me that therapy was the best thing for me, the more annoyed I would get. And because I did not want to have to insult her, I did the best thing I could have done in the situation, which was to hang up. After hanging up, I suddenly started to feel frustrated all over again, because it really felt like if I had not met Richard, I would have never gotten a chance to get back at Kayden and Marlene. Every person I knew didnt seem to understand my anger and my pain, and it annoyed me so much tha they all seemed to be on their side despite the fact that they were in the wrong. I took a look around me, taking in the fact that not only was I bitter and pained, but I was also extremely lonely. I had no one to talk to since I cut off my family, and it was after my divorce from Kayden that I realized that most of the friends I thought I had were never really my friends. After thinking to myself for a while, I decided that sleep was not an option at the moment. Sitting at home like this would only make me even more depressed, so I put on a short knicker and a large hoodie, covering my messy hair with the hood. I picked up my phone from the bed and left my room to take a little stroll outside, just to clear my mind. I listened to music as I walked down the street with a tired look on my face. I had a lot of thoughts in mind, but my biggest worry turned out to be my soonCtoCbe wedding with Richard and how society was going to react to us. I didnt think I was prepared for how huge of a change my life would go through once I married Richard, and it scared me to think of the possibilities. I was still deep in thought when a car suddenly parked beside me, but I paid no attention to it since I didnt think aRUAR Amber! I heard my name and immediately halted. I didnt need to turn around to know who had called. me, because that voice belonged to the very person that I wanted to strangle the most. I froze, and my eyes turned red as I tried to make sense of what was happening. It suddenly felt like I I was losing my breath, and it annoyed me so much that I was still so weak and easily triggered by him. mber? he called again, and I let out a deep breath. I wish that I could ignore him, but knowing I that wasnt even an option, I decided that I would face him as best as I could. I turned around and immediately threw him a displeased re. What is it, Kayden? I asked, and he frowned. He looked at me from head to toe and shook his head, almost like he was pitying me. Youre faring worse than I thought, Amber, he muttered, and my eyes twitched with fury. Chapter 10 Chapter Ten AmberS POV Up to 30% off This would be the first time that I would be seeing Kayden faceCtoCface like this since our divorce three months ago, and the fact that those were his first words to me after not seeing me in a long time made me extremely angry. But it suddenly urred to me that showing my anger was only going to make me look even more pathetic, so I made up my mind that I was going to pretend to be cool. I moved closer to the car and red at him mildly. What the hell are you talking about, Kayden? I hissed at him, and he chuckled. He rxed his back on his seat, almost as if he wanted me to get a glimpse of the inside of his car, and to my surprise, Marlene was sitting there with a big mocking smile on her face. She was rubbing her belly with one hand while the other hand was intertwined with Kaydens free hand My heart raced violently and my legs shook, but I maintained an unreadable expression as I stared back at them. Hold on, you two. Did you decide to stop me just so you could show me how far along you are and how happy Im presuming you both are with each other? I asked, wondering what exactly prompted them even acknowledge my presence at all. Arent you guys supposed to be on your honeymoon or something? I asked. Oh,e on, Amber. Can you not hear how ridiculous you sound right now? Why cant you just thin that we stopped to acknowledge you simply because we wanted to say hello? I mean, youre still my big sister on paper, Marlene responded, and I had the strong urge to throw a shoe at her face for sounding so dumb. You see I started. I get that youre happy and all, and I know sometimes overly happy people This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. turn to lose their senses, but how about you do me a favor and quit with the hypocrisy? You have no business saying hello to me, so next time you happen to pass by and you see me, do yourself a favor and dont stop to say hello, I warned. JACKTCTIONS CLOS 17.05 Fri, 23 Feb 25%ӹ Chapter Ten Up to 30% off Listen, sis, I understand that youre probably still bitter about the fact that youre unmarried and alone, but do yourself a favor and try not to take it out on me. My husband and I only wanted to say hello to you as the good people that we are, so appreciate the fact that we even took the time to speak to you instead of being so rude to us, she responded, and I almost could not believe my ears. You must be so proud of yourself for fucking your sisters husband and getting pregnant for him. while he was still married, Marlene. I mean, if were beingpletely honest, this has to be the biggest achievement of your life. Its not like youve ever done anything noteworthy, so I understand why youre so eager to show off a man you sessfully got as your first win, I responded, not wanting her to have thest word because it would hurt my pride if she did. What rubbish are you spouting, you bitch? Have you finally gone mad? I heard you were seeing therapist, so Im guessing youre not very normal in the head right now, Marlene retorted, and I had to clench my fists to avoid the thoughts that came to mind. It does seem like shes not doing well, dear. She doesnt even look like a normal person at home. I mean, look at her, she looks like some stray animal, Kayden replied, and they both shook their heads as if they were pitying me. I knew that I should have just walked away and allowed them to continue to look like the idiots that they were, but my pride just wasnt letting me. It sounds to me like if I walked away from them, I would be indirectly telling them that they still had power over me and that I was still hurt by their betrayal. Even if that were the case, thest thing I wanted to do was make it so obvious. Sighing. I responded. I honestly dont care if you guys want to feel good about yourself by calling me insane. The sooner you realize that you dont have that power over me anymore, the better its going to be for both of you. Also, Marlene, let me give you this final advice as your big sister. Youre about to be a mother, and I highly doubt that you want your child to grow up and end up bing as bitter and as envious as you are, I started. If you dont want to end up raising a child that would turn out like you and go about seducing people s husbands or wives, then Ill advise you to stop acting like Kayden is the best thing you could ever have. Have some selfCworth and stop being such an embarrassment. Have a good evening. I added, ar not wanting to hear any other nonsense that they had to say, I walked away. But of course, Marlene wasnt going to just let it go. She went as far as stepping out of the car and yelling out my name so loudly that it took me aback. 2/3 dare to call me the crazy one when youre the one acting crazy! Marlene scoffed. Ive always known that you thought you were better than me all these years. But guess what, you bitch? You have never been better than me, and you will never be. The only thing yo are is a sorry excuse of a human being, and I feel really bad for you because you and I both know that nobody really cares about you. Anybody thates close to you would immediately know that youre a sad good for nothing, and youll always be that till the day you die, she retorted, and I froze. As much as I didnt want to admit it, her words hit a nerve, and I couldnt deny that she had a point. about nobody really caring about me. But her words only fueled my desire to destroy her. Thank you for the kind words, Marlene. But you know what? Dont ever sleep with both eyes close dear sister. You better have an eye open, because Iming for you, and I swear, Marlene, I will not rest until I make sure you know what it feels like to be me. 17:05 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter 11 Chapter Eleven AmberS POV I walked away as fast as I could from where Kayden and Marlene were, wanting to get away from ther while hoping that Marlene wouldnt act like a crazy woman again and try to follow me. Thankfully, I didnt feel any presence behind me or hear Marlenes incredibly annoying voice try to yell at me from behind. The moment I turned around and realized that they were no longer where I could see them or vice versa, the tears that I had been struggling to hold back finally trickled down my face, but I was quick to wipe them off. I really hated the fact that I was crying over them, even when I knew that you didnt deserve my tears. But the confrontation I just had with Marlene made me realize that I had been so blind to how much hatred she harbored towards me, and now that she was finally showing that she has never liked me as much as I thought she did in the past, it hurts my feelings a lot more than I would like to admit. When the tears didnt stop pouring down from my eyes like crazy, I started to get extremely selfC conscious because thest thing I wanted was for people around to ask me questions or stare in direction and think I was some crazy, sad, and lonely woman. my I mean, I was definitely crazy, sad, and lonely, but I didnt want the whole world to know how pathetic I was. Amber? I heard someone call out my name from behind me, and at first, it didnt dawn on me who the voice belonged to, but after hearing him call out my name for the second time, the voice clicked, and I immediately knew who it was that was calling me. It was Richards voice. I quickly wiped my face, not wanting to look even more pathetic in front of a man like Richard. After wiping as quickly as possible, I looked at him. Richard? What are you doing here in this neighborhood? I asked, and he frowned. He parked his car properly before stepping out with a rather worried look. Were you crying? he questioned, his expression tur 1/3 Ad skipped. JACKTOTLAND y Game Chapter Eleven uϕ25%! ( Up to 30% off He looked behind me, and I could see the genuine confusion he had on his face. Before I got to you I happened to see those two morons, Amber. So tell me, are you crying because of them? he asked, anc because of how serious his tone and his expression were, I almost burst outughing. I immediately knew that he was talking about Kayden and Marlene, and the way he had just called them morons with such a straight face made me almost forget that they had put me in a bad mood earlier. I ran into them earlier, and as you could already guess, they tried to get under my skin, and I allowed them to. Its just so frustrating that after all this time, they still have so much power over me, to the point where I find myself in tears just by looking at them. It makes me so angry, and it makes me feel so weak and helpless to the point where I hate myself for it, I ranted, pouring out my anger at him, despite the fact that I still barely knew him. He moved closer to me and sighed a little. Usually, I would have expected him to have a pitiful expression on his face, but surprisingly, there was no pity in his eyes. The only thing I could see in his eyes was genuine anger and hurt, and without saying a word, he simply pulled me in for a hug. He stroked my hair gently as he waited for me to calm down. Its going to be alright, Amber. Dont let those horrible people get under your skin. Let them think theyve won for now, but keep in mind that eventually youll have thestugh, he whispered gently, almost as if he were making a subtle promise. Lets get married, Richard. Lets get it over with as soon as possible so I can get even with those bastards and stop feeling so angry and frustrated, I said, and his eyes widened slightly. I knew that I would have most likely surprised him with how suddenly I said what I said, but after what I experienced tonight, I no longer had any virtue of patience left in me. I had previously thought that marrying Richard would simply elevate my status and make my revenge easier, but now I wanted to marry him so that I could brag to those bastards, including my family, that I was capable of getting a better man than Kayden. I knew it sounded pathetic, but I was already at my lowest point, so to me, there was nothing holding me back from being as shameless and as desperate as possible. The fact that marrying Richard would put me on that socialdder that would put my sister to shame made me feel even more determined, and I couldnt wait to see the look on her face when every persor who abandoned me and took her side slowly detaches from her and tries to pet hark in my good hool 2/3 CLOS JACKTATION y Game Chapter Eleven Up to 30% off who abandoned me and took her side slowly detaches from her and tries to get back in my good boo Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Can we hasten the wedding? I asked, waiting for him to respond to my ridiculous request. Are you sure youre not deciding this just based on your emotions? Youre feeling quite emotional right now, so I dont think its a perfect time for us to have this conversation. Why dont you calm down, think carefully, and lets talk about this tomorrow when youre less emotional? He asked, a my brows raised slightly. I had expected him to immediately agree since he seemed like the kind of guy who didnt exactly if he was taking advantage of a persons worst. I was a little surprised that he didnt jump at the offer, but I dont know if my surprise was gratitude or anger. I wanted to say something, but I immediately kept quiet as I was reminded that I didnt really know this man, and just like Kayden had managed to fool me for years, Richard could also be doing the same thing just to get me to trust him. Its not your business to care about me, Richard. You were the one that offered the proposition, right? And Im telling you right now that we should get married, and after the wedding, I can just figure out the rules as days go by, and you can add yours too. If you decide to not go with any of my rules, you and I can just get a divorce, and youll find some other scornful woman to be a part of your Kayden ck hate club, I retorted, my wordsing off a little stronger than I intended, but I didnt mind at all. FM, 23 Chapter 12 Chapter Twelve Richards POV 25% Up to 30% off My dream was initially to go into medicine and be a medical doctor, until one day, my father. suddenly had the brilliant idea to leave all of hispanys top managerial positions under my name, desperate knowing that I had no interest in anything business. I refused the position at first, but when I saw how desperately my father wanted me to take over from him, I was left with no other choice but to take over the position and get into construction instead of medicine. I was confused when my father initially offered thepany to me. I genuinely wanted to understand why he was handing it over, despite the fact that he was still able to keep running thepany without me. I had thought that he just wanted to have control over me, but his response surprised me instead. Im giving you everything because I want to pursue my dreams as well, Richard. Im already over sixty, and I havent even fulfilled one of my biggest wishes yet, he stated. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Well, of course, my most important dream is to see you get married and start a family, but besides that, there is something your mother and I have always wanted to try doing, and we dont want to be too old before we go for it, he exined. After hearing what he had to say and why he transferred thepany to me, I found myself epting the situation and forgetting what I had initially wanted to be. My parents rtionship was something I envied a lot, even though I personally did not think that love and rtionships were for me, and I also have no interest in pursuing love. I just wasnt fond of the idea of falling in love and giving my all to anyone, because to me, love wasnt for everyone, and I wouldnt be caught dead pouring out my heart to someone who could easil betray me. After taking over thepany, Kayden and I became rivals. He was somebody that I knew already before I got into construction, but he and I werent friends at all, mostly because I didnt see him as somebody worthy enough to be my friend. JACKTAILAND y Game CLOS 17:07 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter Twelve Up to 30% off didnt think was that when he and I became rivals, he would go as far as ying dirty, just because he looked down on me and thought that I could not handle being in the construction business. My first month as the new CEO had been very crazy, because not only did Kayden do everything that he could to sabotage me and mypany, but he also went as far as starting up lies that almost forced my father toe out of retirement. Everyone judged and condemned me, calling me a goodCforCnothing who was simply toozy to do something noteworthy and was trying to leech on my fathers sess. Every news outlet in the country condemned and crucified me for almost ruining my family business, and all of this has simply happened because Kayden thought of me as easy prey that he could easily get rid of. I have been waiting for the perfect opportunity to get back at him, and for someone like me who could be very spiteful, I had no intention of getting back at him in a subtle way. I nned to do everything possible to ruin his life and turn him into the goodCforCnothing he made me out to be when we met. I didnt think the perfect opportunity woulde as soon as I wanted it to, until one day, my assistant came into my office and delivered news that I was not expecting. Kayden ck just announced that he was divorcing his wife, he said, and I frowned. And how is that our business? How is his marriage or divorce going to be of any usefulness to me? I asked, wondering why my assistant woulde to me with such unnecessary information. Well, sir, I can assure you that you might like this information, because the reason behind his divorce from that woman is something you wont even expect, he said, and I almost could not believe how ridiculous he sounded. I just mentioned that I wasnt interested in Kaydens personal life, yet, he was still talking about 1. it. I was about to scold him again when he continued speaking. ording to a certified source, Mr. ck had gotten a divorce because his wife caught him having sex with her younger sister in his office, he exined, and I could not believe what I was hearing. I did a little bit of digging and found out that he and his wifes younger sister have been dating secretly for a long time but had never been caught until a few days ago. Instead of apologizing to hic wife ha daridad to cot a diuna from har Fuan anino ne far se announcing the diverre the navt his wife, he decided to get a divorce from her. Even going as far as announcing the divorce the next day after he was caught with his sisterCinw, he exined, causing me to shake my head in disbelief. I wasnt exactly surprised that he was that kind of bastard, but I had at least thought that he would be a little more protective of his reputation. The fact that he had his sisterCinw as his mistress was pretty messed up, and it only fueled my belief that the man was a madman. At least he was sorry enough to get a divorce and let go of his wife. However, this story is still not something that has to do with me, and its also not something that has to do with my need for revenge against him, I pointed out, wondering where my assistant was going with this. Well, ording to what I heard, there is a rumor that he is going to shamelessly marry his exCwifes sister, and I also heard from a friend that his mistress may be already pregnant with his child, which is why theyre desperate to get married, he exined. Now, sir, what better way to get your revenge than to take this opportunity and use his own mistake as a weapon against him? I personally think this is your perfect chance to throw him off and make hin pay for humiliating you, he added, and even though I hadnt thought of it that way before, it definitely dawned on me that I now had the perfect opportunity. Chapter 13 Chapter Thirteen Up to 30% off Richard stared at Amber with a worried look on his face. He could tell that she was extremely agitated at the moment, and it made him wonder what Kayden and her sister could have said to her to rile her up so much. Listen, Amber, I cant tell you that I understand what youre going through right now or how youre feeling, but if there is one thing I can assure you of, its that your anger towards Kayden is something I can rte to, to an extent, he started. He knew that what Amber was feeling now was an emotion that he could not rte to, and he could also sense that she was holding back from expressing her feelings in front of him, most likely because she didnt trust him. Now, as much as I love that you agreed to my proposal, I do think that it is essential for both of us to talk things through before getting into it, he said, his tone serious. As much as I dont want to scare you, I have to tell you that Im a pretty strict guy, and I never like to cross lines that shouldnt be crossed. So, for both of us to get through this, we need to make clear lines that neither of us is allowed to cross, and until we get those boundaries out of the way, there will be no wedding. Amber sighed, her frustration mounting. She knew that Richard had a point, but after seeing how happy and satisfied Kayden and Marlene looked, all she wanted was to get the wedding out of the way and just have Richardsst name. She knew it was crazy that she was suddenly the desperate one, but the circumstances she found herself in had turned her into something she would have never imagined herself to be. Okay, fine, Richard. I do have rules that I want toy in ce, so how about we go back to my ce, get the rules out of the way, and start nning a wedding? she suggested, not bothering to hide the fact that she was impatient. I know you probably think that Im crazy right now because of how I sound, but this is just how desperate Ive be, and since youre going to be my husband, youll sadly have to deal with me. Richard almost refused her proposal to go over to her ce. Just as she didnt trust him and wasnt entirelyfortable around him, he was equally ufortable. The only reason he decided to Ad skipped. getting married, was because towards the idea of being married. 1/3 he would never do, which was much greater than his hatred 25% Chapter Thirteen Up to 30% off He had never imagined himself being a husband to anybody, but the fact that he was now about to marry a stranger, who he could tell wasnt at her best mentally, made him wonder just how far he could go to make sure Kayden ck was terminated. Get in the car, he calmly instructed, before walking back into the car. Amber sighed, wiping away her dried tears and doing as he asked without question. As soon as she got in, he turned the car around and started to drive in the opposite direction of her house. Where are you taking me? she questioned. My ce, he responded. Why? Isnt it a better idea to go to my ce since its much closer? she asked, wondering why he wasnt just taking her to her ce. Since she didnt trust him just yet, she wondered if there was a chance that he had an ulterior motive. But then again, she had to remind herself that not everyone was out to get her, telling herself that he must have his reasons. If you and I are going to get married, we need to slowly start spreading the news of me having a girlfriend, so the public doesnt get too surprised. Im pretty sure theres a few paparazzi stationed at my ce, and once they see meing up with a mysterious woman, theyll do a good job at writing articles on your existence before our wedding, he exined. Amber nodded in understanding. That makes sense, I guess. But I dont think showing my face now is the right timing. I mean, I only just divorced Kayden, and since you two are kind of rivals, the public could end up specting that I was having an affair with you while I was still married to Kayden, she pointed out, not wanting to bebeled as a cheat by people who didnt know her. Richard turned to look at her briefly, throwing her what Amber could have sworn was a re. She immediately wondered what she could have said that made him want to re at her, but because of how quickly he turned his attention back to the road, she couldnt be too sure if he had really red at her or if she was imagining things. I personally dont think you should be bothered by that since the public didnt seem to have a problem with him marrying your sister barely three months after you two divorced. But, just so you know, I also dont want your face to be seen just yet. Not because I care much if the public assumes you and I were lovers while you were married, but because I dont want to give Kayden a headsCup jus 17:08 Fri, 23 Feb G Chapter Thirteen This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. 25%2 Up to 30% off yet, he responded. Amber could sense that he was upset for some reason, but she didnt understand why he sounded so upset She believed that what she said made sense, and she also felt that even though Kayden had married the side her sister and didnt get any bacsh, it didnt mean that people still wouldnt give her th eye andbel her as a cheat, which was thest thing she wanted. When she could no longer stand wondering why Richard was upset, she decided to ask him what was going Are you perhaps upset with me, Richard? 1. on. Should I be? Richard responded nonchntly in a tone that irritated Amber a little. You know, if you have something to say, go right ahead and say it instead of giving me an attitude, she hissed. Richard sighed. Thest thing he wanted was to argue with Amber, but he also couldnt help but be slightly disappointed that she was a lot weaker than he thought. Im going to ask you this question once, Amber, and when I do, I want you to give me an impressive response. If you dont, Ill drive you back home right now, and you can forget that we ever had any sort of arrangement, he said, and Amber was slightly taken aback. Shoot! she encouraged, curious to hear what he wanted to ask, despite his harsh tone. How ready are you to take revenge on Kayden and your sister, and how far are you willing to go? h asked. Even though his question didnt sound difficult at first, it dawned on her how important it was, and Amber quickly realized that she might not have the perfect response he was looking for. Chapter Fourteen Chapter 14 Chapter Fourteen Ambers POV. Stop the car for a while, Richard, I requested, not confident that I could respond the way I wanted to if the car was in motion. Thankfully, he didnt seem to have a problem with my request, as he quickly drove into a corner and parked the car. Do you have an answer? he asked. Look at me. I demanded, and he obeyed. Good, I muttered. Now listen, Richard, all my life, I have always been seen as the gullible and easyC toCplease one because of how much I epted and looked away from a lot of bullshit. I have been disrespected, cheated on, abandoned, and humiliated by the people I loved and thought loved me as well. I am barely hanging on right now, and if I wasnt such a weakling. I probably would have ended myself by now. Thats how distraught and destroyed I feel. But then you showed up and offered to help me. You offered to give me ast name that would put me in a position to get back at everyone who made a fool of me and turned me into this person that I detest so much. So think about it, Richard. How ready do you think I am to get my revenge? If you think my revenge ends with marrying you and climbing up the socialdder, well, youre wrong, sir. I want blood. I want to break Kayden and make him fall to my feet, helpless and at his worst. I want Marlene to suffer humiliation, rejection, and pure agony to the point where I wont mind her killing herself. As for my family, I want them to lose everything they have and be sent into extreme poverty and dejection. So to answer your question, theres nothing I want more than to see those people ruined and Ill make sure I ruin them myself. And just so you know, youre nothing but a stepping stone to me, I said, making myself as clear as possible. The only thing I could think of while answering his question was how much joy watching Kayden and Marlene fall from their high horse would bring me. I would have never thought of myself as somebody who could possess such thoughts, but right now, I am Now you look at me, Amber. If Im your stepping stone, so be it. Ill be your stepping stone and youll be my weapon. Ill use you to take down Kayden, and I want you to know that once you start 1/3 17:08 Fri, 23 Feb 25% Chapter Fourteen (Up to 30% off ying the kind of games I y, theres no backing out. You need to get yourself together and kill I whatever power that bastard still has over you. No more tears, no more doubt, and most importantly, dont care about seriousness in hile and what they might or might not say. Do you understand? he instructed, the tone mirroring mine.. Understood, I answered, mentally making a promise to myself that I would never shed another tear over Kayden and Marlene ever again. Good, he simply said, before starting the car again and driving out of the corner. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The rest of the car ride had been extremely quiet, with neither of us having anything to say. I took the time to gather my thoughts, and it wasnt until my thoughts were settled that it dawned on me that I was currently headed to Richards house. I had no idea where he lived or what his house looked like, but it made me nervous to think that I was visiting his ce for the first time, and when I realized that I was dressed like aplete idiot, I immediately felt embarrassed. If truly he had paparazzi at his ce and they took pictures of me with him, Id most likely give off the impression that I was some poor woman who managed to bag a billionaire boyfriend. And even though I wasnt exactly poor, I also couldnt be ssified as being rich either. I had gullibly signed a prenup when I married Kayden, so after our divorce, he was heartless enough to leave me with nothing. Not like I wanted anything from him anyway. While I was lost in my thoughts, I didnt realize when we arrived in front of a hugeClooking house that had put my old house with Kayden to shame. Richard slowly drove in through the gates, and I instinctively adjusted my hoodie to make sure my face was well hidden. As soon as we drove in fully, Richard parked halfway before turning to look at me. Welle down from here so, they can get a good picture, he exined, and I nodded in understanding before stepping out of the car. I looked up at the building, taking in how beautiful it was, but only briefly, so I didnt make it obvious that it was my first time seeing such a house. I already looked out of ce with the way I was dressed, and I didnt think it was right to match my very in dress sense to my reaction as well. 25%* Chapter Fourteen Up to 30% off After Richard stepped out, ankyClooking man would rush up to him immediately. Good evening, Mi Romero, he greeted, noticing me a few secondster. Good evening, madam, he greeted again, and I simply nodded to acknowledge his greeting. Hero, meet my girlfriend, Amber. Amber, meet my gatekeeper, Hero, Richard introduced, and after hearing the mans name, I had to bite my tongue to avoidughing out loud. Its nice meeting you, Miss Amber, he politely said. Likewise, Hero, I managed to respond, not exactly sure how else to react to him. I personally had a feeling that the only reason Richard bothered to introduce me to Hero was becaus he was stylishly trying to get us to waste more time by the gate so that whoever was taking pictures. would have more than enough evidence. Lets go, sweetheart, Richard suddenly said, putting his hand out for me.. Despite the fact that I was mentally cringing at being called sweetheart, I shook off my difort, walked up to him, and took his hand in mine. With onest look at Hero, Richard and I walked in the direction of the house, our fingers intertwined. This is so weird, I whispered, wanting nothing more than to pull my fingers away from his. Well, get used to it, Amber, dear, because, in theing weeks, were going to be doing a lot more than just holding hands, he responded, and the thought of doing a lot more with him suddenly made m heart skip a beat. Chapter 15 Chapter Fifteen 25% Up to 30% off Would you like something to drink? Richard asked, waiting for Ambers response as he watched her settle on the sofa in the living room. He could tell that she was restless, but he didnt know if it was because she was at his ce for the first time or if there was some other reason why she seemed so ufortable. Would you give me alcohol if I asked you to? Amber replied, suddenly feeling like she needed alcohol to get herself together. When she first entered Richards living room, the first thing she felt was the feeling of being dirt poor. Just entering the ce alone made her realize that she was about to marry someone whose wealth she might never be able toprehend. She had wanted to ask him questions on how rich he was and how he was so far above Kayden despite the fact that theirpanies were neck and neck, ording to her research. But when she thought about it for a second time, she realized how stupid her question would sound. What makes you think that I wouldnt? Richard asked, his voice snapping her out of her thoughts. I dont know. You might not want to give alcohol to someone who you witnessed break down, just in case I end up getting drunk and start to misbehave, she replied, wanting to hear how hed respond to the possibility of her being drunk. Now that you mentioned you, I believe drinking habits should also be a part of the rules because if there is one thing I cant stand, its a bad drunk, he responded. I scoffed, not exactly impressed with his response. Oh, please, Richard, are you trying to tell me that youve never experienced being so drunk, to the point where you actpletely out of character and misbehave in a way youter regret? she asked, not wanting to believe that he was that responsible. He already seemed almost perfect to her, but it would definitely make her feel at ease if he admitted that he had been dead drunk before, so she wouldnt be the only one with multiple ws. I never knew it was mandatory to experience being drunk enough to misbehave, Miss Grey. But if you feel its normal, then Im guessing youre quite experienced with getting drunk and misbehaving. Unfortunately, or should I say, fortunately, I cant rte to such a terrible experience because, first, Im very aware of my limits, and I dont tend to drink to get drunk, he answered, earning an 1/3 17:08 Fr, 23 Feb D @K 25% Chapter Fifteen eye roll from Amber. Up to 30% off Oh, what a model citizen! she retorted, making it obvious that she was being sarcastic. Well, for someone who was born with everything, Im guessing youve never had any reason to want to drink to stupor. Try living my life for one day, and I promise you, dear, youll be an alcoholic in the blink of an eye. On hearing her mention that he seemed to be born with everything. Richard would simply chuckle to himself. He wasnt surprised to hear her say that, because most people around him usually say the same thing, and he was already so ustomed to people associating his wealthy background with having a perfect life. So, now that weve established that youre an alcoholic, is there anything else youd like to tell me? I mean, do you perhaps have any habits that I would need to look out for? he asked, suddenly curious to know everything that there was to know about her. Amber would squint her eyes in his direction, staring at him with an amused look on her face. When Richard noticed how she was staring at him, he would be slightly nervous, wondering if she was having any weird thoughts in her head. He had already started to wrap his head around the fact that Amber wasnt exactly a normal person, so he made a mental note to himself to watch out for anything unusual, just so she wouldnt catch him off guard. Richard, youve never been married before, right? Amber questioned. She couldnt exactly pinpoint why her thoughts suddenly redirected to this question, but her instincts were telling her that Richard had most likely never lived with a woman before. Of course not! Why would I willingly set myself up for failure? Im a businessman, and I strongly believe that marriage is a waste of ones precious life and energy. Of course, with exceptions like our business arrangement, he replied, and Amber shook her head in disbelief. I mean, I partly agree with the fact that marriage can be a lifeCsucker, but for someone like you who hasnt even experienced what it is like to get married, you sure sound a little too hateful. Richard rolled his eyes. And your point is? My point is, you sound like a virgin, she responded, and Richards face immediately contorted into a frown. 25% Chapter Fifteen Up to 30% off Wwhat? Excuse me? Hhow did youe to such a ridiculous conclusion, Amber? he asked, unab hide his shock. In his thirtyCthree years on earth, he had never heard anyone refer to him as a virgin, simply because he thought of marriage as a draining activity. Amber let out a soft chuckle, amused by how triggered Richard looked simply because she had referred to him as a virgin. She couldnt deny the fact that she had found his reaction quite adorable, and it made her feel the urge to keep teasing him. Have you ever lived with a woman before? I mean, a girlfriend since youve never been married? And why would I live with a girlfriend? Thats crossing the line, Richard responded, much to Ambers surprise. Do you mean what you just said, or are you just trying to joke around? she inquired. She started to wonder if Richard perhaps had a few loose screws and wasnt as wless as she thought, because why else would he think living with his girlfriend would be crossing the line? Richard sighed, realizing that their unnecessary conversation had dragged on for too long. It may seem as though you and I have very different viewpoints, and as much as it should matter, were going to have to make this our first rule, he stated. And what would that be? Amber asked. Its simple. Rule number one: neither party A, which is me, nor party B, which represents you, is allowed to impose their opinions on the other person. Even though were legally going to be married, you have no right to try to change my opinions on things, should our opinions differ, and I have no right to do the same, he exined clearly. She shrugged. I highly doubt that I would waste my time trying to force an old man like you to understand my opinion. Clearly, youre a lost cause, and Im not interested in helping you, she responded nonchntly, and two things stuck in Richards mind as he stared back at her in disbelief. The first thing was that she had referred to him as an old man, and the second was that she just called him a lost cause.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Who does she think she is? 3/3 Chapter 16 Chapter Sixteen Now for rule number two; its the no touching rule. I can understand if, at public events, we need to hold hands and seem like an actual couple. But we must always find a way to limit any skinship and such things as kissing and the above arepletely forbidden in this marriage, Amber dered, her tone clear and strict. She had expected him to agree with her immediately, but instead, he smiled, and she immediately knew that he was about to say something she would not agree with. I agree with the noCtouching rule, and I can assure you that I do not intend to do anything with you. But you need to realize that there are going to be a few exceptions. An example is on our wedding day, when well be asked to share a kiss. Now, I know I could fake it one way or another, but I dont intend to do that. If Im going to act like Impletely head over heels in love with you in public, were going to have to share a kiss, he stated boldly, causing Ambers eyes to grow two times wider. Did you not think your words through before letting them out of your mouth? Im pretty sure that if you did, youd realize just how much you sound like a pervert, she hissed, her irritation bubbling. Why? Is it because I said we were going to have to share a kiss on our wedding day? he retorted. Exactly, Richard! Theres no reason for us to go that far, especially when we can avoid it, Amber fired back. Richard rolled his eyes. What happened to the conversation you and I had on our way here? I asked you how far youre willing to go, and you responded and assured me that theres no limit to how far youre willing to go. What changed in less than an hour? he asked. Nothing changed! But can you exin to me how sharing a kiss is a part of our revenge? she asked, genuinely curious to know what was going through his head. Well, for starters, a genuine kiss and a fake kiss cannot bepared, and if were going to fool Kayden, we need to be engrossed in our roles as husband and wife. Meaning that he has to see a video of us sucking each others tongue off like two crazily in love individuals, Richard responded, wondering how she didnt see the bigger picture. I mean, how are we going to when all we do is hold hands a Ad skipped. e and a power couple in love nd? 17:09 Fri, 23 Feb D Chapter Sixteen Up to 30% off Not every couple in love goes around sticking their tongues in each others throats, Richard. We can still look in love without doing anything intimate, Amber responded, refusing to believe that being affectionate and intimate with Richard was the only way to prove to the public that she was in love with him. Sweetie, are you slow? Do you not get anything I just said? Richard retorted. I should be the one asking that question, silly. Have you ever been in love? How can you not know that there are other ways to appear in love besides being unnecessarily intimate? Youre making yourself out as a pervert, just in case you dont realize it, she hissed. Richard sighed. I have never met a woman as physically draining as you, Miss Amber Grey. I mean, were not even married yet, and Im already feeling drained. Thats what you get for letting your perverted thoughts cloud your logical thinking. Now, on to the next rule. At no point should you interfere in my personal life, just like Im not going to interfere with yours. Amber stated. And what is your definition of personal life? Is it what I think it is? What do you think it is? Amber responded with a frown, wondering what perverted thoughts Richar had in his head again. If what you mean by personal life involves having sexual rtionships with other men or women outside our marriage, well, Im afraid Ill have to disagree with that, he answered. Even though what he had in mind wasnt what Amber had in mind, she was still curious to know why i would be a problem if she decided to have a sexual rtionship with another man during their marriage. And may I ask what the crime is? Why cant we both find sexual satisfaction during our marriage? she asked. Well, for starters, Im not against itpletely. But at least for the first six months of our marriage, Id prefer you dont do anything rash that could create a scandal. I, on my end, can assure you that I have no intention of engaging with women while were married, so if that is what life is to you, Im going to have to ask that this rule be tweaked a bit, he responded. personal Amber shook her head, her curiosity surfacing again. Again, I ask Richard, are you a virgin? Richard threw her an unimpressed re. Again with that, Amber? Cant you just ept the fact that I 17.09 FII, 23 FED @25% This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter Sixteen Up to 30% off m just disciplined and able to control myself? he replied, wondering why she was so insistent with her ridiculous question. Well, Im sorry, but youre giving me the impression that youve never been with a woman before, and I cant help but ask to be sure. You and I are likely going to be married for about a year, or maybe longer, and here you are saying you wont sleep with anyone for that duration. How else do you expect me to interpret the situation? Well, there is a way for me to prove to you that Im not. Would you like to find out? Richard replied, grabbing Ambers hand out of the blue and pulling her up until she hit his chest and was now barely inches away from his face. Ambers entire being froze on the spot as her eyes locked with his, while she was fully aware that he was staring at her lips. Wwhat do you think youre doing, Richard? she stuttered nervously, dying to pull herself away from him, but she found herself unable to live, despite the fact that he wasnt even trying to hold her in ce. I mean, since youre so sure Ive never been with a woman, I thought that maybe I would have to convince you the only way a man should, Richard responded, a sly smile ying on his lips as he felt Amber quivering under his touch. Yyou win, Richard. You win. Youre clearly an experienced man who has been with hundreds of women Nnow, can you let me go? she requested, her tone almost pleading. If you want to leave, youre free to, Amber. Im not stopping you, Richard responded with a light. shrug, and Ambers cheeks flushed in embarrassment because she couldnt move, even though she w dying to. When Richard noticed that she had frozen up, he let out a soft chuckle before letting go of her hand and removing his other hand from her waist, but not before teasing her one more time. Youre cute, he muttered with a wink, and Amber could not help but wonder how she wasnt dead wit the many times her heart had skipped several beats. skipped Chapter 17 Chapter Seventeen Ambers POV. 25%# Up to 30% off After what felt like forever, I finally listed the rules that I had in mind, adding a few others along the way. Now that weve gotten my rules out of the way, what are your rules? I asked, wanting to hear what he had to say so we could wrap this up and I could go back home and get some rest. Well, youve pretty much said everything that there is to say, so I dont exactly have anything else to say. Actually, I do have something to say, but I wouldnt call it a rule. Its more like a reminder, he replied. Im listening. I urged. Just keep in mind that youre not allowed to tell anyone about our agreement. I dont care if the person has been your friend forever or whatnot; just dont mention to them that you and I are in a fake marriage, he instructed. I scoffed. Why would you think I would ever tell anybody about this? Besides, I have no one to tell. I dont have any friends, I retorted. Also, if that is all you have to say, that means that our ruleCmaking segment is settled, and all that is left to do is sign the contract that seals our agreement, I pointed out, and he nodded in agreement. Ill have my secretary email the official contract to you, along with a prenuptial agreement. Once you get both, sign them and send them back. Also, Id like you to think about what youd like to do when we get married. I have a few subsidiarypanies that I want you to look into and decide for yourself which one youd like to join, he casually said, taking me by surprise. Youre going to give me a job? I asked, unable to mask my confusion. Yes, but only if youre intrested, Amber. Its definitely not mandatory that you work at all. I just didnt want to assume that you werent interested in working, so just in case you are, feel free to look at any of thepanies and decide which one piques your interest, he replied. The idea of going back to work after two whole years of being a housewife excited me a lot more than I expected it to. After I married Kayden, I had to put my life on aplete pause because Kayden didn 7:09 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter Seventeen Up to 30% off t like the idea of his wife working, and it was even worse that I was an employee at hispany before we got married. He made me quit my job and put me on a monthly allowance that equated to the amount I was gettin paid before I quit. Do you not like the idea? he asked, snapping me out of my thoughts. No, no, no, of course not! I love the idea so much that I cant believe it. I mean, its been at while since I had a job, and Im just a little worried that I might not be fit to join any of yourpanies. What if I mess up and everyone associates my failure with you? I wondered out loud, unable to stop myself from thinking the worst. Okay, remember when I said I didnt have a rule? I believe I have one now, Amber. Rule number 15, dor t ever look down on yourself while youre married to me, Richard hissed, his tone a lot more serious than I expected. I would never consciously marry a woman that doesnt meet up to a certain standard, and even if you do have a few loose screws, no offense; Ive done my research and I know your worth as a person. Youre not some idiot who fails, Amber. So keep that attitude ofcking confidence outside the door, because once you marry me, youre not allowed to think you cant do anything. The world is yours when youre mine, Amber. Put that in mind, he stated clearly, and for the third time in less than an hour, my heart skipped a beat. I shouldnt be marrying a man like you, I whispered, not conscious of the words that came out of my mouth until I said them out loud. What? he asked, obviously confused and disappointed. You changed your mind? Again, not what I meant, Richard, I quickly rified. Then why shouldnt you be marrying me? a Because you have your way with words, Richard. And to me, theres nothing more dangerous than a mar like you who speaks so smoothly, I responded, making sure my response was a little vague since I didnt want to give away the fact that I meant that he could be a temptation. For some reason, his face seemed to harden at my response, and his next words caught me off guard completely. No matter how good I am with words, just dont fall in love with me, Amber. Feel free to consider it 25% Chapter Seventeen another one of the rules, he said. Up to 30% off Youre unbelievable! I scoffed, slightly irritated by his confident tone but doing a good job of masking my irritation. So, back to whats important. Choose apany of your choice, and keep in mind that once you make a choice, Ill be handing it over to you. What this means is that youll be an executive at whateverpany you choose to work for. So take your time and choose wisely, he said, smoothly changing the subject. My head was still stuck on him telling me not to fall in love with him like he was confident that I would, and it didnt dawn on me until a few secondster that he just mentioned that he would give me any company of my choice. Hold on a second, Richard. Did you just say youre making me an executive? I asked again to confirm and ensure I wasnt hearing things. That is exactly right, he responded, and I gasped. Oh my God! I eximed, struggling to believe it. The fact that I was not only going to be his wife, but he was also going to help me get a rise in my career, almost brought tears to my eyes. But why, though? Why would you go so far to help me? I mean, I get you want to use me, but lets be honest here, Richard; you dont really need me. So why are you doing this? I questioned. Precisely because I need you, Amber. If I didnt need you, I would not be investing so much effort into making sure you get your life back together. Youre just as important as I am in this agreement, so dont think for once that Im giving more, because Im not, he rified, and I sighed. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Thats good enough for me, then. Ill think about everything when I get back home and get back to you once the contract is signed. Now, do I have to go home myself, or will someone on your end be taking me home? I asked when I realized that it was already gettingte into the night. What do you mean, go home? Youre spending the night here. Ill have someone prepare the guest room for you, and if you need a change of clothes, Ill have them sent to you as well, he answered. I scowled. What do you mean Ill stay here? We never had such an agreement, I pointed out, confuse as to why I couldnt just go back home. Pall far stark, anune bar mane kauIER PA Well, for starters, what kind of fiancee leaves her mans house sote at night? If were going to fake it, lets learn to do it right, Amber. Also, I dont want the reporters outside to follow you home. Once they find out where you live, theyll automatically find out who you are, and that shouldnt happen yet, dont you agree? he responded in a way that left me no other choice. You should have mentioned this much sooner, dont you think? I hissed through gritted teeth, hating that he somehow always ends up making me feel like an idiot. With a sly smirk, he responded. You should have asked questions, my dear! Chapter 18 Chapter Eighteen Richards POV. 26% (Up to 30% off I cant believe it, sir. Are you really getting married to that woman? Benjamin, my secretary, asked, his surprise evident. As you can see, she and I have clearly drafted a sample contract, which means that I will be marrying her, I said, pointing out the obvious. It was obvious that he wasnt exactly ecstatic about the idea of me marrying Amber, and I could understand him since marriage wasnt exactly a conventional way to go about revenge. Forgive me for what Im about to say, sir, but when I told you about that woman and how Kayden ck had dumped her, the idea I had in mind had nothing to do with marriage at all. I still feel there are other ways you could help her get her revenge without having to marry her, he said, and I had to agree that he had a point. I understand your concerns, Ben, but I feel like youre missing the bigger picture here. You better than anyone should know that I would never go into something without having my reasons, so instead of seeming so worried and disappointed, why dont you just trust me? I responded, not interested in exining myself any further. Benjamin would sigh, obviously not ready to back down. Does thedy know the real reason you war to use her? he asked. I scoffed. Of course, she doesnt. Theres no reason for her to know anything else besides the fact that Im willing to help her, and you better not let a single soul hear about the things I have in mind. Is that clear? I warned sternly. I preferred Amber to believe that I had a businessCrted grudge against Kayden since that would prevent her from asking too many questions. You know you can always trust me, sir. The only thing Im worried about now, besides the fact that youre marrying a stranger, is how your family will react to the news. The Chairman isnt going to like the idea of you marrying a divorcee, especially not one that was associated with the ck family, Ben pointed out. And I let out a tired sigh. I had already imagined several times in my head how my father would react when he found out I was getting married. Of course, I could already picture my family being super 17:10 Fri, 23 Feb DK 26% Chapter Eighteen excited about the race Up to 30% off ract that i, wno nad always been against the decided to go through with it. or getting married, nnany Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. My mother would most likely throw a huge party once she heard the news, and my father would equa be excited. The only problem now was that Amber had been married before, and my parents might not like the id of me getting married to someone who was divorced. What made the matter much worse was the fact that Amber had been married to Kayden ck, and since the cks and my family have never seen eye to eye getting my father and mother to ept Amber might be quite difficult. Well, eventually theyre going to have to ept my choice, even if they dont love the factors surrounding her. All I need to do is find a way to get them to like Amber enough to overlook her baggage, I replied. Again, I dont mean to offend you or anything, but judging by my investigations, your fiancee might be having mental issues, he stated. I found out that she had been seeing a shrink in thest three months, and it seems like she is also being heavily medicated. I really dont think it is right for you to introduce her to your parents when youre not even sure that shes in her right mind. A softugh escaped me. Just what makes you think that I care about how sane or insane that woman is Im marrying her for one reason only, and that is to use her. I dont care if she is sane or not. In fact, I dont expect her to be sane. She has to be a little bit crazy if she wants to be of any use to me, I quickly rified. I didnt care if Amber was sane or not. Left to me, I would say that she had a few loose screws, but I highly doubted that her mental condition was that bad. As long as her head was clear enough to make discussions and put up a font, that was all that really mattered to me. Benjamin sighed in resignation. I can see clearly that nothing I say is going to change your mind, sir. If thats the case, congrattions are in order, he replied. Thank you, Benjamin. Now, prepare a document with those rules I sent to you, and ask thewyers to help with the prenuptial agreement so we can get this over with, I instructed. He nodded in understanding before bowing his head and leaving. Immediately after he left, my phone rang on the table, and when I checked the caller ID, I realized that it was Amber. Hello, I calmly greeted, waiting for her to tell me why she called since I was not expecting her to call at all. Huh hello Richard How are you? she asked and I could tell that wasnt the only thing she had to Huhhello Richard. How are you? she asked, and I could tell that wasnt the only thing she had to say to me because of how shaky her voice was. Im alright, Amber. What is it? Do you need something? So actually, I became quite restless concerning the proposal you made to me yesterday about working for one of yourpanies. I ended up spending all morning looking into all the subsidiaries you have and if any of them might pique my interest, she started, Did any of them pique your interest then? Is there one of them youd like to learn about much better? Theres something Id like to talk to you about, but I dont want us to talk over the phone. And I know this might seem a little sudden, but Id like toe to your office for a bit if you dont mind, she responded. You want toe here? I asked, wanting to be sure I heard right. Yes, I want to. In fact, Im already here. Chapter 19 Chapter Neen Richards POV. Up to 30% off It was around 6:00 p.m. when I arrived at my parents ce. I had already told them that I would be I knew that my mother would be especially excited to see me, mostly because I hardly ever visited. and the reason was that I always wanted to avoid talking about marriage with them. As soon as I drove into the Romero mansion, I spotted Martin, the family butler, already waiting in front. I didnt need to be told that he was waiting for me, and I was pretty sure that my mother had sent him to escort me in. She sometimes forgot that I lived in the house for quite a few years before moving out, because ording to her, I had be a stranger to my own home. After stepping out of the car, Martin rushed over to me with a smile on his face. Good evening, Young Master, he greeted. Its Mr. Romero to you, Martin, I quickly corrected, hating the fact that he still referred to me Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. by a title that I had obviously outgrown. I apologize, Sir, but its going to be a little confusing to refer to both you and your father by the same title Im a little too old to think of a new title for you, so Id appreciate it if you tell me a different way to refer to you, he requested, and I almost rolled my eyes stopped myself. at him, but I How about you just call me Richard? I have no problem with that, I responded, And dont even think of arguing with me, Martin. Im in no mood for your dramatics. Understood, Mr. Richard, he said, and I shot him an unimpressed re before shaking my head and heading into the house. On getting in, I realized that nothing about the ce had changed, and I almost shuddered in disgust because if there was one thing I hated the most, it had to be the overly loud aesthetic of the Romero mansion. Growing up, my mother had made it her lifes mission to turn the mansion into a pceClike ce. She used colors like gold and cream for the painting, and dont even get me started on the ancient artifacts that would make you think that the ce was some sort of museum. Chapter Neen Up to 30% off As soon as I walked past the hallway and the first living room area, I noticed that my parents were already waiting for me by the corridor that led to the dining room. The moment they saw me, my mother literally ran up to me with a wide grin on her face. Oh, my baby is here! she squealed in excitement as she hugged me tightly, while my dad stood a few feet away and simply watched us. Ive missed you so much, Richie bear, but your father wouldnt let mee see you, and you didnt seem all that interested in seeing me either. But thats out of the way, my dear. Whats more important to me is howre you doing. Hope youve been good? she questioned yfully and I sighed. As you can see Mom, Im doing just great. And even if you might not believe me, Ive definitely missed you and Dad a lot, I replied, and she scoffed. Liar, she used with an eye roll. Havent you been eating, dear? Youve gotten so much thinner than I remember. Have things been rough on you at work? she asked worriedly. I shook my head and smiled. No, Mum. Everything has been just fine. I didnt lose weight, Ive only been working out, I replied. My mom opened her mouth to say something, most probably to reprimand me, but thankfully, my dad quick to chime in with a serious look on his face. Can I talk to my son now, or do you still have a thousand and one things to talk to him about first? he asked with feigned anger and my mother rolled her eyes. Nobodys stopping you, she hissed before stepping aside. My father immediately pulled me in for a hug, once my mom had stepped out of the way, and I couldnt help but chuckle at my fathers overCtheCtop greeting. He was always one for theatrics. Dad, I said, trying to hide my amusement as he pulled me into a boneCcrushing hug, you act like its been years since west saw each other. You do recall that we saw each other justst week, right? He released me and gave me a yful shove. Oh,e on, Richard. Seeing each other at work and seeing each other at home are two different things. You know that. I rolled my eyes, a smile tugging at the corners of my mouth. Sure, Dad. Whatever you say. Now, can you both stop loveCbombing me and let me get straight to dinner? Im starving 1/10 Fri, 23 Feb? ?K 26%* Chapter Neen Up to My moms smile widened, and she immediately started to lead me to the dining area. Its a good thing youre hungry son, because Ive spent all day preparing your favorite dishes! I followed the enticing aroma into the dining room, my father trailing behind me. The table was beautifully set, a spread fit for a king. My mothers cooking was legendary, and she always went out of her way to pamper me whenever I came home. It was as if she was trying to do everything she could to keep me from hating the ce I called home for a few good years. After a while of digging into the food, Dad would suddenly start to stare at me, his expression. turning a little too serious for my liking. Richard, my father said, setting his fork down and giving me a prating look. Tell us the real reason you decided to show up out of the blue. Youve never been one to just drop by, even during th holidays. My mother let out a sharp hiss, her eyes narrowing as she spoke. Must Richard always have a reason to visit us? Cant he juste because he wanted to see his parents? My father rolled his eyes. Martha, dont be so naive. You know Richard better than that. Theres always a reason behind his actions. Hes not the type to show up without something on his mind. I sighed, realizing that there was no point in trying to pretend with them any longer. My parents had always seen right through me, and this moment was no exception. Youre right, Dad, I admitted. There is a reason I came to visit. And its a big one. I paused, taking a moment to gather my thoughts before continuing. Im engaged, and my girlfriend and I are getting married in a week. Chapter 20 Chapter Twenty Third Person POV. Martha stared at Richard, her eyes widening in surprise. Her son had always made it clear that marriage was not in his ns. So when he suddenly announced that he was getting married in a week, it came as a shock. She couldnt help but question if she had heard him correctly. What are you talking about, Richard? Martha asked, her voice tinged with disbelief. Getting married? Since when? Youve always been against the idea, desperate the many times that I tried to convince you otherwise. So, whats this about getting married out of nowhere? This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Richard maintained hisposure, meeting his mothers gaze with a calm resolve. I understand this might havee as a surprise, Mom. But yes, I am getting married in a week. I just thought you and Dad should know. Raymond, Richards father, struggled to process the news. His son, who had been adamant about his disinterest in marriage, was suddenly changing course. The air was thick with confusion as he voiced his skepticism. Richard, why the sudden change of heart? And why does the marriage have to happen in such haste? Richard knew he had anticipated such questions. He had prepared himself for the disbelief and doubt that would inevitably follow his announcement. He mentally prepared himself for the lies he would respond with, knowing very well that he could not afford any slipCups that would make his father suspicious. Were in love, Dad, Richard stated. And sometimes, when you find the right person, you dont see any reason to dy the inevitable. Weve thought about it, and were ready to take this step. Martha and Raymond exchanged a nce, their uncertainty and concern evident. It was difficult for them to believe the sudden change in their sons perspective on marriage. But as unsure as they were, they had no choice but to ept his decision. Martha reached out, her hand trembling slightly as she touched Richards arm. Oh, Richard, you know very well that we just want you to be happy. If this is what you truly want, then well support you. You already know how much Ive wished that you would find someone you love and settle down with her. Raymond, still trying to wrap his head around the situation, sighed deeply. I may not understand why youve decided to get married now, but I trust that youve thought it through. Id like to believe 17:11 Fri, 23 Feb Chapter Twenty Up to 30% off that youre not the type to make impulsive decisions, and I do hope that Im right. Richard nodded, grateful for his parents willingness to ept his choice, even though it was obvious that they were struggling to believe him. You know me very well, so you should know that I would never marry anyone on impulse. Weve talked about it extensively, and this is a decision were making with our hearts and minds aligned. Martha watched Richard carefully, her curiosity piqued by the mention of a mysterious fiance. She still didnt know how to react to the sudden news, but she decided to calm herself anyway. She pushed aside her initial shock and calmly asked the questions burning in her mind. Whats her name, son? Where is she from? And how long have you two been together? Youve always been good denying being in any rtionship, so Im a little curious to know how long youve been dating this girl. Richard, always quick on his feet when it came to weaving false stories, stered a smile on his face and answered smoothly. Her name is Amber Grey. And this might surprise you, again, but weve actually only been seeing each other for a few weeks. I can assure you though that it was love at first sight for both of us, and Amber is really the one I want to spend the rest of my life with. Raymond furrowed his brows, the name Amber Grey ringing a bell in his mind. He could have sworn that he had heard that name before, but he couldnt remember exactly where. He voiced his thoughts, wondering aloud where he hade across that name in the past. Amber Grey It sounds familiar. Have I heard that name somewhere? Also, how did someone like you who didnt even believe in love, fall in love with a woman in such a short time? Im just trying to wrap my head around the fact that you and I are having this sort of conversation. Richard shrugged nonchntly, hiding the panic that simmered beneath his calm exterior. Perhaps, Dad As for my sudden feelings, Love can happen at any time, in unexpected ways. And Ive been fortunate enough to meet Amber, who haspletely changed my perspectives on things, and has made me rea what it means to want to spend your life with someone. Richard mentally shuddered in disgust, hating the number of cheesy and disgusting words he was starting to use just because he wanted to convince his parents that he was truly in love. He knew that it would take a lot to get his parents approval, which is why he wanted to sound as happy as he possibly could. Raymonds confusion only grew, his suspicions beginning to take hold. I cant shake the feeling that Ive heard that name in connection to something or someone important. Are you sure shes not some sort of celebrity? JVIL VI CLILUTINY C Richard dismissed his fathers question with a wave of his hand. No, nothing like that. Shes just a regr person, Dad. I think you might have just heard her name in passing or something. Raymond stared at Richard, searching his sons face for any sign of deception. But Richard remained quite put his finger on it either. With a hint of unease in his voice, Raymond probed further. Alright, Richard. Tell us a bit more about Amber. Who is she? Whats her background? Richard sighed inwardly, mentally preparing himself for the storm that was about to hit. He knew tha revealing the truth would only intensify his parents reaction, but he couldnt hide it any longer. Well, to be honest, Amber does have a past that needed to be shared, Richard started. The truth s, she used to be married to someone else, and she recently went through a public divorce, which I sure you might have heard about. Martha and Raymonds eyebrows shot up in surprise, their eyes fixed on Richard. Marthas voice rembled slightly as she asked. Who was she married to, Richard? ichard took a deep breath, his mind racing with the consequences of his revtion. There was no urning back now. Amber, my fiance, was married to Kayden ck. She was once a part of the amily. Chapter 21 Chapter Twenty One Ambers POV. Up to 30% off I took a deep breath to steady my nerves, the cool air filling my lungs, before releasing it in a long exhale. There it wasCthe restaurant where my father had asked to meet me. It was so strange to receive a call from him out of the blue, pleading with me to spare him just a little bit of my time. The very thought of speaking to any of my family members again, especially my father, filled me with an odd mix of anger and curiosity. As I approached the entrance, I reminded myself of my resolve. I had convinced myself that I would never engage with my family again and that their absence from my life was what I truly needed. But that call, that unexpected request to meet, gnawed at my thoughts throughout the night. Despite my hatred for my family, including my father, I couldnt help but be drawn to the mystery of what he wanted to discuss with me. And so, against my better judgment, I had made up my mind to meet him. I entered the restaurant, my footsteps echoing on the tiled floor, and my eyes scanned the room until theynded on a figure sitting at a table, head slightly bowed. It was him, my father. I approached with a mix of resignation and curiosity, clearing my throat to announce my presence. He looked up, his eyes meeting mine, and a fleeting expression of pity shed across his face. Taking a deep breath, I pulled out the chair across from him and took a seat. There was no time for pleasantries or false niceties. I hade here with a purpose, and I intended to get straight to the point. Lets not waste any time, Father, I said curtly, my voice tinged with a hint of impatience. What did you want to talk to me about? Martin Grey, my father, stared at me for a moment, his eyes filled with a mixture of regret and longing. I could see the weight of his actions etched on his weary face, and I couldnt help but be even more upset at the fact that he was looking so sorry but wasnt willing to do anything to change things. Amber, my dear, its good to see you, he began softly, his voiceced with a hint of sadness. I wanted to see how you were doing and how life has been treating you. I scoffed at his words, the bitterness boiling within me. As you can see, Father, Im doing just fine. I replied coldly, my voice void of emotion. But lets not y games. Im here because you called me, and I highly doubt it was t e point. Ad skipped. He lowered his gaze for a moment, his hands trembling slightly, before finally looking back into my 17:11 Fri, 23 Feb. Chapter Twenty C Up to 30% off Up eyes. Youre right, Amber. I didnt just call you here to check on your wellCbeing, he admitted with a sigh, his voice filled with regret. I understand that Ive made mistakes and that Ive hurt. you deeply. And Im truly sorry for that. I stared at my father, my eyes filled with a mix of anger and pain. How dare he apologize to me out of the blue, as if that would somehow erase the fact that he had betrayed me just like Marlene had? My sister had the audacity to marry my exChusband, but instead of calling her out for it, my own father supported her. Now, here he was,ing in front of me and acting like he was sorry for everything. It was infuriating. You think saying sorry is going to change anything? I seethed, my voiceced with bitterness. You stood by their side and walked Marlene down the aisle with a smile on your face, like you were the happiest man in the world. Dont you daree here and pretend like youre sorry. My fathers face contorted with shock, his eyes widening as if he couldntprehend my words. Amber, I I didnt know that you were at the wedding. I realized in that moment that I had unknowingly revealed something that I shouldnt have. My secret attendance at the wedding, my silent witness to my familys happiness, had slipped out. Panic briefly N?velDrama.Org owns all content. crossed my face before I cleared my throat, attempting to regain control of the conversation. Never mind that, Linterrupted curtly. How did you expect me to react after yourme apology? Do you think it changes anything? Because it doesnt. You had no right to support Marlene and my exChusband after what they did to me, but you did anyway. There was a heaviness in my fathers sigh as he ran a hand through his graying hair. Amber, I know youre upset. And you have every right to feel that way. I apologize for not realizing the extent of the pain you were going through. But I needed to see you, to apologize in person, because I havent stopped feeling guilty since thest time I saw you. I scoffed, feeling a surge of anger rise in me. Last time you saw me? That was over three months ago, Dad. If you really cared about me, if you had an ounce of fatherly love, you would havee to find me much sooner. But instead, youve been living your life as if everything is just fine. I mean, you sessfully managed to keep being inws with the ck family. Its not an easy feat. My fathers expression fell, regret etched in every line of his face. His voice grew softer as he spoke, and his words were filled with sincerity. Amber, I am sorry. Truly sorry. I cant undo whats been done, but I want you to know that Im pretty sorry for everything that happened. I crossed my arms defensively, my walls rising higher as his words echoed in my ears. Sorry? Did he think that one simple word could erase what he and his family had done to her? Sorry doesnt cut it, Father, I snapped, my tone biting. Im not going to sit here and pretend like Im capable of forgiving you when I know that I will never forgive any of you for what you all did to me. So let this be thest time you call me, Father. Forget that you have a daughter named Amber; is that clear? I wasted no more time before getting up and leaving the restaurant. I regretteding out in the first ce, because at the end of the day, he just reminded me of how big of a coward he was and just how much he valued money and reputation over his own children. Chapter 22 Chapter Twenty Two Richards POV I sat still before my my parents, bracing myself for the storm that was about to hit me. My mother, Martha, looked at me with disbelief in her eyes before letting out a heavy sigh. She spoke, and the disappointment was evident in her voice. Richard, I always wanted you to find a nice woman and start a family of your own. But I never imagined you would choose to marry someone who is divorced, and worse, someone who has ties to the ck family. Her words didnt affect me, as I stared at her with an emotionless expression. I had anticipated their resistance and their disapproval, but I still wished that they had simply epted my marriage without asking too many questions. I took a deep breath and tried to exin, Mother, I understand your concerns. But you have to trust me when I say that Amber is not like them. She has been hurt by the ck family as well, and she holds no loyalty to them. Martha hissed, her voice filled with venom as she spat out her words, Why couldnt you have fallen in love with someone from a normal background? Someone who didnt marry into that wretched family that weve always known as our enemies? I sighed in response, knowing that this would be a difficult conversation. Deep down, I had always expected their resistance to Amber, not just because she was divorced but mostly because of her association with the ck family. Our families had a longCstanding feud, and it was ingrained in us to despise them. I understand your concerns, Mother. You know better than anyone that I share your feelings towards the ck family. But I cant let that cloud my judgment when ites to Amber, I exined, trying to convey the depth of my conviction. My father, Raymond, who had been silent for a while, spoke up. His voice was measured, holding a tone of concern as he addressed me: Richard, its not about Ambers loyalty orck thereof. Its about the fact that she is divorced. This will undoubtedly hurt our familys reputation. Everyone in this country knows about the animosity between our family and the cks. By marrying the exCdaughterCinw of that family, it will only seem like were trying to be petty, plotting. something against them. With a tired look, I met my fathers gaze. Father, I understand the consequences this might have on our familys reputation. But love cannot be confined by petty feuds. Amber is not the enemy. She is a 1/3 17:12 Fri, 23 Feb Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Chapter Twenty Two victim, just like us. Up to 30% off The fact that he didnt seem like they were having it at all made me feel a little confused because I didnt want to have to go the extra mile to convince them. Sure, I understood their reason for not wanting me to marry Amber, but since they didnt know that the marriage was fake and that I had my own malicious intents, I needed to make sure that I convinced them so that I wouldnt end up having any issues with my parents just because of my revenge. As my father let out a defeated sigh, I could see the concern etched on his face. He spoke honestly, his voice filled with a mix of resignation and uncertainty: Richard, I dont know if youre making the right decision here. Marrying Amber, especially in light of her past association with the ck family, is a choice that will have consequences. I took a deep breath and looked my father in the eye. Dad, I understand your worries, but I truly believe that marrying Amber is not going to be a problem. Shes been hurt by the cks just as we have. She holds no loyalty to them, and I personally do not care what people have to say. So you both should stop worrying so much. My mother, never one to hold back, interjected. Dont expect me not to worry, Richard. Youre my son, and its only natural for me to be concerned about your choices. I need to see for myself if this woman is truly worth all the trouble. I was taken aback by her request. Mother, you dont need to meet Amber right away. We can arrange for a meetingter, after everything settles down. Martha frowned, her voiceced with determination. Why should we wait? Are you nning on introducing us to her only after youve married her? I want to meet her now, Richard. I want to see if she is as good as you im she is. I scrambled for an excuse, my mind racing to find a way to dy their meeting. I didnt know if allowing Amber to meet my family so soon was going to work out well, and I wanted to avoid the risk of getting caught. Its not that I dont want you to meet Amber, Mother, I began, trying to choose my words carefully. Its just that shes a bit apprehensive about meeting you so soon. Shes worried about making a good impression, especially considering our familys reputation. Martha scoffed, her skepticism apparent. Nonsense! If she truly loves you, Richard, she should be willing to face anything, including meeting her future inws. I wont give my approval until I meet her until I see for myself that she is as worthy as you believe her to be. 17:12 Fri, 23 Feb D 2015 Chapter Twenty Two Up to 30% of! Her words struck a chord in me. My mothers skepticism,bined with her determination to meet Amber, made me realize that I couldnt dy this meeting any longer. If I wanted their approval, I had to face this headCon. sighed, feeling defeated but also understanding their perspective. Alright, Mother. I understand our concerns, and I will bring Amber to meet you as soon as possible. I want you to see the woma ??? love, to witness her sincerity and the depth of her feelings for me, I said, attempting to seem genuine and madly in love. Relief washed over my of mothers face, and for a moment, I could tell someone that I saw a glimpse excitement in her eyes. My father nodded in agreement, his support evident. Richard, your mother and I only want whats best for you. We need to see for ourselves that Amber is the right woman for you. and well reserve our judgment until then. Chapter 23 Chapter Twenty Three ThirdCperson POV Richard waited anxiously in his car outside Ambers apartment building. They had agreed that he would pick her up so they could go together to meet his parents. He had called her the previous night to inform her of the meeting, and to his surprise, she agreed immediately, her voice filled with unexpected confidence as she assured him that he had nothing to worry about. But Richard couldnt shake off his nerves. There was a lot at stake, and he didnt want Amber to make any mistakes or say anything that might give away the fact that their marriage was a contract, a business arrangement. He wanted her to blend in seamlessly to win his parents trust and approval. After what felt like an eternity, he finally caught sight of Amber making her way down from her apartment. The sight of her took his breath away. She lookedpletely different from what he was ustomed to seeing. Today, she had dressed elegantly, exuding a sense of sophistication that he hadnt witnessed before, and he couldnt tear his eyes away from her, studying every detail, from the way she carried herself to the grace with which she moved. Amber, noticing his intense gaze, arched an eyebrow and asked, Is there something wrong with how Im dressed? Did I miss the memo on the dress code? Richard quicklyposed himself, realizing that he might have been staring for too long. No, no, nothings wrong at all. Im just surprised. You look absolutely beautiful, Amber. She scoffed, a hint of amusement touching her eyes. Well, Richard, just because youve only seen me in casual fits or like a ck widow doesnt mean I cant pull off looking stunning every now and then. A smile tugged at Richards lips, and he shook his head. No, of course not. I just I didnt expect this, thats all. Amber smirked and threw him a yful look. Careful now, Richard. Dont go falling for me just because Ive mmed up. We still have a contract to uphold, remember? Richard chuckled, a knowing t Ad skipped. That will never happen. With a yful roll of her eyes, she darted toward the car, gracefully sliding into the passenger sea Chapter Twenty Three Up to 30% off As Richard started driving, he couldnt help but steal nces at her, admiration clear in his eyes. He had never seen this side of her before, and for the first time, he felt a sense of pride at the fact that she was going to be the woman everyone would refer to as his wife. Amber turned to him, her voice uncharacteristically soft. Richard, I meant what I said. I wont make any mistakes, and I wont let your parents catch onto the fact that were not truly in love. All you have to do is trust me. Richard nced at Amber, who was sitting beside him in the car. He could sense the tension radiating from her, mirroring his own nervousness. Amber, I trust youpletely to handle yourself well in front of my parents, he said, his voice gentle. But if, at any point, you start feeling nervous or overwhelmed, dont hesitate to let me know. Remember, were in this together. Amber nodded. Thank you, Richard. I appreciate your trust. Ill do my best to make a good impression. As her hand nervously fiddled with the edge of her dress, Amber turned towards him, her eyes filled with worry. What should I tell your parents if they ask us how we met and fell in love? she asked delicately. I mean, they might not be too fond of the fact that were getting married so soon after my divorce. I need to give them a believable story! Richard understood her concern. Their rushed marriage could raise eyebrows, especially considering Ambers recent divorce. Taking a deep breath, he searched for the right words. Honestly,ing up with borate stories about love is not my strong suit, he admitted with a rueful smile. I did tell them the basicsCthat Im madly in love with you. But if they start digging deeper, I need you to act like Im the only thing that matters to you. Amber visibly cringed at the prospect, causing Richard to chuckle. I know, it sounds very cringe. But theyve always valued rtionships and love. If you can convince them that Im your rock and that I mean everything to you, I think theyll be more epting of our marriage. She let out an exaggerated sigh, yfully rolling her eyes. Oh great, I have to pull off an OscarCworthy performance. Richard joined in herughter, relieved to see her tension ease, if only for a moment. I have faith in you, partner. Just be your charming self, and everything will be fine. Amber shook her head, a small smile tugging at her lips. Alright, Richard. Ill do as you ask. Ill make sure your parents believe that you are my rock and my world. She paused, then nced at him, i 17:12 F, 23 Feb | 26%* Chapter Twenty Three This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. glimmer of humor in her eyes. Even if it does sound cringeworthy, Up to 30% off As the car turned into the driveway of the grand Romero Mansion, Ambers jaw dropped in awe at the sight before her. The sheer size and magnificence of the mansion were breathtaking. Unconsciously, she let out a gasp, capturing Richards attention. He nced at her with a hint of amusement in his eyes. Impressive, isnt it? he remarked, his voice tinged with a teasing tone. Amber blinked, her surprise evident on her face. Richard, this ce is huge! I mean, wow! she eximed, her voice filled with genuine astonishment. Richard chuckled softly, gesturing towards the mansion. Amber, you keep acting like you werent married to Kayden ck, who, might I add, is pretty wealthy himself. I thought seeing extravagant ces wouldnt surprise you anymore. Amber scoffed, a yful glint in her eyes. Oh, please, she retorted. The ck family mansion is nothingpared to this. Besides, the ck family is full of weirdos, so I was too busy thinking about how to y the fool to them and make myself into a submissive daughterCinw. I didnt really pay attention to what the house looked like. Richard couldnt help butugh at her response, the tension of the uing charade momentarily dissipating. He stepped out of the car and walked around to Ambers side, opening the door for her. Taking her hand gently, he helped her climb down from the car. for our Pr Ready performance? Richard asked with a yful grin, his voice filled with anticipation. Amber sighed and rolled her eyes, reaching up to straighten her dress. I guess I have no choice, do I she replied, her voiceced with mock drama. But for you, my rock, and my world, Ill do my best to y the perfect daughterCinw. 17:13 Fri, 23 Feb 20 Chapter 24 Chapter Twenty Four Third person POV Amber and Richard stepped past the towering doors of the Romero Mansion, their footsteps echoing i the opulent foyer. Almost immediately, they were greeted by Martha Romero, a poised and elegant woman who exudes an air of authority. Recognition flickered across Ambers eyes as she realized that this was the woman she had spent the entire night researching. Marthas warm smile weed them, but there was a glint of skepticism in her eyes as she sized up Amber. Amber, wee to our home, Martha said, her voice a blend of kindness and curiosity. She couldnt help but be pleased with what she saw before herCa beautiful girl who seemed to radiate beauty and grace. However, Martha knew that appearances could be deceiving, and she was determined to discern if Amber was indeed the right fit for her son. Richards eyes darted around the grand entrance hall, briefly scanning for his father. When he didnt spot him, a furrow formed on his brow. Mom, wheres Dad? he asked, his toneced with concern. Marthas smile remained unwavering as she responded. Your father will join us in the dining areal shortly. Please, follow me, she said, gesturing for Amber to walk alongside her. Ambers smile remained fixed on her face as she followed Martha, trying her utmost to suppress her excitement. She refused to give in to her starstruck curiosity, fearful of giving Martha the impression that she was merely interested in the Romero familys wealth. Instead, she focused her gaze ahead, resolute in her determination to present herself as a genuine and caring partner for Richard. With Richard close by her side, the trio walked through the spacious corridors of the mansion. The glimpses of extravagant rooms andvish decor teased Ambers senses, sending a thrill through her veins. But she pushed those thoughts aside, keeping her attention trained on Marthas poised figure leading the way. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Finally, they arrived at the threshold of the grand dining room. Ambers heart fluttered in her chest as she caught the glimpses of Raymond Romero, Richards father, already seated at the head of the table. Raymonds stern countenance exuded an aura of authority and restraint, making Ambers nervousness intensify. 17:13 Fri, 23 Feb Feb D 26% # Chapter Twenty Four Up to 30% off Summoning her courage, Amber approached Raymond, her voice quivering slightly as she greeted him Mr. Romero, its a pleasure to meet you, she said, her eyes meeting his searching gaze. Raymond acknowledged her greeting with a curt nod, his expression revealing little emotion. ording to the research she had done, she already established the fact that he was a man of few words, even though his silence spoke volumes. Without further ado, he gestured for Amber to take a seat. Amber obeyed, slipping gracefully into the chair beside Richard. She couldnt help but feel the weight of Raymonds scrutiny upon her. The room fell into an ufortable silence as Raymond continued to observe her, his piercing gaze unyielding. Determined to break the tension, Amber mustered her confidence and engaged Raymond in conversal Thank you for having me, Mr. Romero. Ive heard so much about you and your wife from Richard, she began, her voice steady but tinged with nervousness. Raymond cleared his throat, his gaze prating as he prepared to address Amber directly. Amber, I believe in being straightforward. I dont like wasting my time, he began, his tone brusque and businessClike. Richard interjected quickly, his voiceced with a touch of frustration. Dad, can we at least have lunch before you start with the interrogation? he pleaded, hoping to ease the tension. Raymonds eyes narrowed, his gaze turning on his son. Richard, this is an important matter. It shouldnt be taken lightly. We need to get started with the necessary conversations, he replied sharply, his impatience evident in his voice. Amber sensed the tension between father and son, and she exchanged a quick nce with Richard. Seeing the worry etched on his face, she summoned her courage and spoke up. Mr. Romero, I understand your concern, but I assure you Im ready to discuss anything youd like to know, she said, her voice steady. Raymonds expression softened slightly, and he nodded in acknowledgment. Very well, he replied, hi voice more measured. Lets proceed then. Ill start with a simple question. What do you do for a living? Amber mentally sighed, realizing that this question held significant weight in Raymonds eyes. She took a deep breath before answering honestly. Well, I used to work as a project manager in a construction company. However, I recently quit my job as Im currently exploring my options and figuring out my next steps. Raymond shook his head slightly, his disappointment thinly veiled. Ambers heart sank, the unease growing in ner, Sne wondered it his disapproval stemmed from herck of a stable job. Before Amber could fully process Raymonds reaction, he fired off another question, his tone sharp. Would you be willing to sign a prenuptial agreement if you were to marry my son? he inquired, his eyes fixed on her intently. Amber forced a smile, determined to show her sincerity. Mr. Romero, I actually already signed a prenuptial agreement, she exined, her voice steady. I have no interest in taking anything from Richard. My intention is to build a life together based on love and mutual respect. Raymond sighed, his sharp gaze softening slightly. He had expected a different response, perhaps a defensive argument or hesitation. But Ambers answer surprised him, eaming a modicum of respect from him. Chapter 25 Chapter Twenty Five ThirdCperson POV. Martha and Raymond exchanged nces, their confusion apparent as they tried to process Ambers unexpected response. Raymond, unable to withhold his defense, spoke up with a hint of irritation. Amber, I must say that calling our son insane while were here is not very respectful. Richard is not insane; he is a responsible and levelCheaded young man, and you should choose your words carefully, he asserted firmly. Amber, sensing Raymonds defensiveness, quickly interjected to exin her stance. Oh, no, Mr. Romero I didnt mean it negatively at all. I apologize if it came across that way, she rified, her eyes darting apologetically between Raymond and Martha. What I meant was that Richard has this incredibly unique personalityChes just so weird and so different that it sometimes makes me think that hes insane. Raymond rxed slightly as Amber rified her intentions. He peered at her, his disinterest evident Martha, on the other hand, shot Raymond a re, urging him to calm down and not react like a grumpy old man. With a softened expression, she turned her attention to Amber and spoke with a yful smile. Would you mind borating, Amber? Im curious to understand why you would describe our son as insane, she asked, her voice filled with genuine curiosity. Ambers gaze shifted to Richard, who sat beside her, his brows furrowed unusually. His eyes looked like they would start glitching at any second, and because she knew he was staring at her this way because he was most likely upset that she had referred to him as insane, she couldnt help but burst intoughter, her giggles uncontroble. The Romeros stared at her, bewildered, unsure of what had prompted such a reaction. When Amber realized that she was starting to seem like the insane one, she would quicklypose herself and turn back to Martha while struggling to hold back herugh. Its because of moments like these, she said, gesturing towards Richards frowning face, a hint of amusement in her eyes. Look at him. He can look so serious and intense, but theres always this element of weirdness that makes him insanely hrious. Hes definitely not normal. Marthas amusement was palpable as she watched Richards confused expression. She nodded, gestur for Amber to continue. 14 Fri, 23 Feb ? 26%* Chapter Twenty Five Up to 30% off Hes just so delightfully weird in the best way possible, Amber exined, trying to find a way to glorify the word she had used, even though she had responded that way because she genuinely thoug Richard was insane. Ive never met someone who can be both incredibly intelligent and say the most insanely ridiculous things at the same time. Richard has this knack for making meugh even when I least expect it, and he does it so effortlessly. As she processed Ambers words, a mix of bemusement and iprehension filled Marthas expressio While she couldnt fully grasp the extent of Ambers fascination with Richard and whatever humor she imed he possessed, she found herself unable to suppress a chuckle at the genuine affection she had sensed in Ambers voice. Finally, Martha shook her head in disbelief, unable to contain her amusement any longer. Well, Amber, you are most definitely in love with my son, because theres no other exnation for why youd think Richard, the most boring child I birthed, is funny in any way. Youre in too deep, my dear, she stated, unable to hide her surprise. Amber faked a blush at Marthasment, herughter subsiding. She then looked at Richard and nodded Youre right, Martha. Im head over heels in love with your son, quirks and all. Richard has this way of making me see the world from a different perspective, and I wouldnt have him any other way. Richard watched Ambers every move, his mind running a million miles an hour. Her words echoed in his ears, each one resonating with such convincing emotion. He couldnt help but be dumbfounded by the realism in her acting, and if he didnt know any better, he would have believed that Amber was really in love with him, as she imed. But despite how grateful he was for her acting, the fact that she had described him as insane was still nagging at him, and he made a mental note to confront her about itter, once they were alone. Meanwhile, Raymond couldnt help but observe Amber closely, his skepticism growing by the minute. He sensed that Martha had already taken a liking to Amber, but Raymond couldnt shake off the feeling that something was off about their supposed rtionship. Martha, noticing the tension from Raymond, intervened, urging him all to set aside his questions for the moment and focus on having lunch. With a wave of her hand, she summoned the servants, who swiftly entered the room, carrying trays bursting with an array of delicious food. Ambers eyes widened at the sight of the feastid out before them. It was clear that Martha had gone above and beyond to prepare for their visit. Not wanting to offend her, Amber attempted to pusl aside her apprehension about the amount of food before her. 214 17:14 Fr, 23 Feb Chapter Twenty Five I I didnt expect so much, she muttered, realizing her surprise had slipped out. Up to 30% off Martha chuckled lightly, a warm smile gracing her face. I made a variety of dishes since I wasnt- sure what you would like, she exined kindly, gesturing to the assortment of offerings. I hope you find something that pleases your taste. Amber nodded gratefully, a hint of nervousness still lingering in her expression. Since her divorce, her appetite had diminished significantly, and the sight of so much food overwhelmed her. But since she felt a sense of responsibility not to offend Martha, who had put in so much effort for This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. their visit, she tried to prepare to forcefully stuff herself. As Martha began to serve Amber, piling the te with portions of various dishes, Richard couldnt help but notice the subtle panic in Ambers eyes, and he quickly realized that she was struggling with the quantity of food. Mom, I think that might be too much, Richard interjected, his voice filled with genuine concern. Ambers stomach cant handle arge meal. Shes had some stomach issues recently. Marthas eyes widened with understanding, and she immediately adjusted the serving size, reducing the amount of food on Ambers te. Amber nced briefly at Richard with a grateful look in her eyes. She gave him a quick wink, a yful gesture that caught him off guard, before paying her attention back to her food. As the lunch came to a close, the room fell into afortable silence. The clinking of cutlery slowly quieted, and satisfied smiles were exchanged across the table. Just as the silence threatened to stretch on, Raymond cleared his throat. All eyes turned to him as he fixed his gaze on Richard and Amber, his expression curious. So, Richard, Amber, Raymond began slowly, his toneced with apprehension, can you tell us why the rush to get married? Richards brow furrowed at the question. He nced at Amber, silently urging her to take the lead and respond as nned. Amber hesitated for a moment, her eyes darting between Richard and Raymond. Gathering herself, sh spoke. Well, you see, Richard proposed to me recently. And when you find the person you truly love why wait? We didnt see any reason to dy the inevitable. 3/4 Richard nodded in agreement, offering a supportive smile to Amber. He knew their answers had to align because any inconsistencies would only deepen Raymonds suspicion. Exactly, he interjected. I love Amber, and I dont see anything stopping us from getting married as soon as possible. Were both ready, and we want to take this step together. Martha chimed in, her voice filled with genuine curiosity. Thats wonderful news, Richard and Amber. When do you n on having the wedding? We n on having a small, intimate wedding, he exined. So, weve scheduled it in just a few days time. Raymond let out a displeased sigh, his brows furrowing even deeper. How soon is a few days? he asked, his skepticism more evident now. Richard met his fathers gaze, his eyes determined. He understood that Raymonds concem stemmed from a ce of love and care, but he wasmitted to moving forward with Amber, regardless of any doubt lingering in his fathers mind. In five days, Richard responded firmly. In, five days, Amber and I will officially be married. Chapter 26 15:56 Thu, 29 Feb G GG. Chapter Twenty Six 33%A 5 Stare Chapter Twenty Six ThirdCPerson Pov Richards hands clenched tightly around the steering wheel as he drove down the familiar streets towards Ambers ce. His face wore a sullen expression, his brows furrowed as he tried to stop himself from blurting out the things he had in mind. Beside him, Amber nced at him from the corner of her eye, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. Unable to ignore the obvious tension any longer, Amber finally grew frustrated with Richards silence. She turned towards him, her tone annoyed. Richard, whats going on? You havent stopped frowning since we left your parents ce. Did something happen? Do you have something to say? Richard let out a frustrated sigh, his gaze fixed on the road. He had been wrestling with his emotions. caught between wanting to confront Amber and resisting the urge to say anything so that he wouldnt seem petty and unreasonable. But her question pushed him to the brink,pelling him to voice his curiosity. I didnt want to sound petty, Richard began, his voice tinged with a mix of frustration and confusion, but can you exin to me why, out of all the words you couldve chosen to describe me, you had to use the word insane? Ambers eyes widened at his words, a tinge of surprise coloring her features. She didnt expect that he still had in mind thement she made almost an hour ago. Her initial response was one of confusion. Richard, are you really still stuck on something I said almost an hour ago? Richard scoffed, his frustration bubbling to the surface. How can you expect me not to be stuck on it When you had countless other options to describe me, why use a word so negatively loaded? Why w you look at me and think that the best word to describe me would be insane? Amber, her arms now crossed over her chest, pursed her lips. Fine, then. Mr. Perfect, tell me what other word I couldve used to describe you since insane doesnt cut it for you. Richard shot her a defiant look, refusing to back down, Handsome, funny, caring. he suggested, a hint of frustration seeping into his voice. Anything other than insane. 15:56 Thu, 29 Feb GGG. Chapter Twenty Six 09.33% 5 Stara Amber let out a scoff, a mixture of annoyance and amusement coloring her tone. Yes, Richard, you are handsome, she conceded, but answering your parents question with such a basic response would have made me seem shallow and unintelligent. And dont even get me started on the other things, dear. It simply blurted out the first thing that came to mind when she asked me to describe you. Richard shook his head in disbelief, a mixture of frustration and confusion etched on his face. He still couldnt fully ept that the only thought that came to Ambers mind when asked to describe him was insane. It gnawed at him, leaving him longing for an exnation. I cant believe it, Richard muttered, his voiceced with incredulity. Out of all the possible descriptions, insane is the first thing that came to your mind? Amber rolled her eyes, nonchntly shrugging in response to his disbelief. Well, yeah, she replied, her tone casual. I do think of you as kind of insane. Richards eyebrows shot up in surprise, his confusion growing. Why? Why do you think Im insane? Amber let out a small chuckle, a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes. She leaned back against the car seat, her voice tinged with amusement. Only an insane person would decide to take revenge on his business rival by marrying his exCwife, she exined, a mischievous smile tugging at her lips. If thats not insanity, then I dont know what is. Richard scoffed, his frustration rekindling in response to her exnation. So, you think Im insane because I offered to help you get back at your cheating exCspouse? Thats a pretty flimsy reason. Amber shrugged again, her expression unapologetic. Maybe it is, she conceded. But, Richard, I still stand by what I said. Youre indeed insane, and youre proving it quite well. Richards jaw tightened at her response. I will never ept that Im insane. What I am is intelligent and cool, and thats not insanity, he retorted. Amber burst intoughter at his strong reaction, her eyes sparkling with amusement. Come on, Richard she teased, through a haze of giggles. Get over it already. Stop being such a baby about this, and just embrace your uniqueness. Richard scowled, his pride wounded by herughter. Im not being a baby, he snapped, his voice edged with irritation. The rest of the drive to Ambers apartment was filled with an unusual silence, as exhaustion 2/3 Binance Start For FREE Now 15:56 Thu, 29 Feb G BB. Clupter Twenty Ne The rest of the drive to Ambers apartment was filled with an unusual silence, as exhaustion eventually overcame her, lulling her into a deep sleep. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Richard nced over at her sleeping figure, the corners of his mouth twitching. thought that came to mind. he debated the As they arrived at Ambers apartment, Richard couldnt resist the temptation to seize a moment of etty revenge. His eyes narrowed mischievously as he stared at her peacefully sleeping form. She had called him insane, and a part of him wanted to pay her back for it. With a sly smirk, Richard decided against waking her gently. Instead, he honked the horn as loudly as he could, the sharp sound jolting Amber out of her sleep with a start. Amber sat up abruptly, disoriented and slightly startled by the abrupt awakening. She blinked sleepily, her gazending on Richard with a mixture of annoyance and confusion. What was that for? she demanded, her voice tinged with irritation. Richards amusement danced in his eyes as he met her displeased re. Consider it payback for calling me insane, he replied, his voiceced with mock seriousness. I figured it was only fair. Amber huffed, her irritation only intensifying. She couldnt deny that the honk startled her, but she wasnt about to admit it. Youre being ridiculous, she muttered, her voice still tinged with sleepiness. But were even now. Richard chuckled, his amusement washing over him. Maybe, he replied cryptically, his voice filled with yful mischief. But hey, were here. Time for you to get out. Amber shook her head in exasperation, deciding it was best not to engage further in their petty banter, even though she was dying to get back at him. She climbed out of the car, a slight pout tugging at her lips as she nced back at Richard. Fine. she muttered. Im going. Just dont forget Ill need a driver to pick me up tomorrow for wedding dress shopping. Richard nodded, a smile gracing his lips. Of course, he reassured her. Consider it done. Amber nodded, preparing to make her way inside her apartment. However, before she did, she couldi resist onest partingb. She shot Richard a yful look. her bout transforming into a smirk. 1/3 Dinance You know, Richard, she teased, You need to grow up, cause youre a silly baby boy 15:56 Thu, 29 Feb GB G. y Seven Chapter 27 Chapter Twenty Seven Third Person POV. Amber stirred from her deep sleep, her entire body weak from exhaustion. The abrupt sound of the doorbell ringing pierced her ears, jolting her awake for a few fleeting moments. She groaned, burying her face in the pillow, hoping that whoever was at the door would simply give up and go away. She desperately wanted to find peace in theforting embrace of sleep, and the fact that someone had cut short her sleep, made her extremely cranky. She pretended to not hear the doorbell, covering her head with a pillow to block out the sound. But as the ringing persisted, growing more insistent by the second, frustration overrode her weariness. Amber grumbled under her breath, tugging herself out of bed and trudging towards the front door, her steps heavy with annoyance. As she approached the door, she spared a fleeting nce at the monitor to confirm who it was that had interrupted her precious sleep at such an ungodly hour. Her eyes widened in surprise and irritation when she saw Alisons face disyed on the screen. Of all the people she had hoped to avoid, Alison was at the very top of the list. Oh, for crying out loud, Amber muttered in exasperation, her annoyance palpable in her voice. She had been dodging Alisons attempts to reach out for days, not wanting to deal with her persistent nagging for her to seek therapy. Therapy was thest thing Amber wanted at the moment, and facing Alisons relentless insistence would only add more stress to her already chaotic life. She also didnt want to have anything to do with Alison, because she was starting to think that Alison didnt understand her pain as well as she wanted, and her nonchnce toward her anger had made Amber believe that she wasnt on her side. With a resigned sigh, Amber reluctantly opened the door, the weariness etched on her face transforming into forced politeness. Alison, she greeted curtly, her toneced with frustration. To what do I owe this early morning visit? 15:57 Thu, 29 Feb G BB. Chapter Twenty Seven 32% 5 Stars Alisons face contorted into a slight frown as she looked at Amber, concern and worry etched on her. face. For goodness sake Amber, Ive been trying to get in touch with you for days now, and you havent been picking up my calls, she hissed, her voice tinged with mocking anger. Do you have any idea how worried Ive been in thest few days? Amber sighed, her expression devoid of any sign of interest. But I remember telling you that I was doing just fine, Alison. Stop worrying about me like Im some sick person that needs to be taken care of, she hissed, hating how Alison made her feel like a patient on the run. But youre sick, Amber! Why in the world do you keep trying to pretend like everything is okay when you and I both know its not? Alison hissed. Amber scoffed. And what is it thats wrong with me ording to you, Alison? Alison sighed, her frustration evident. What did you have for dinnerst night? she asked suddenly, causing Amber to furrow her brows in confusion. What exactly is that question supposed to mean? How is it relevant to what I asked? she retorted. Just answer the question, Amber! Alison snapped. Amber sighed. I had a heavy lunchte in the afternoon, so I didnt need to eat anything for dinner, she responded. Did you throw up against night? Alison asked. I already told you that I stopped throwing up a long time ago, Alison. Im fine now! Amber responded defensively, feeling sick and tired of Alison treating her like she was dying. Youre not fine, Amber. Youre not! How can someone who cant sleep without popping several sleeping pills, and grows thinner and thinner every day be okay? For Petes sake, the woman in front of me isnt the Amber I know! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber stood there, the weariness etched on her face, staring at Alison with anger flickering in her eyes. Did you seriouslye to my ce this early in the morning just to question me about what I eat and remind me that I suffer from insomnia? she seethed, her voice dripping with frustration. Is that why youre here, to monitor my life? Alison coffer har avnression filled with avasneration Amhar I came here to check on my friend Binance Heart For FREE How 32% Chapter Twenty Seven 5 Stars Alison scoffed, her expression filled with exasperation. Amber, I came here to check on my friend, she retorted sharply. You clearly havent been eating properly, and Im worried about you. I cant just stand by and watch you ruin your health. Ambers anger red, her voiceced with anger. Its none of your da mn business what I eat and dont eat, or how I take care of my health, she spat back, crossing her arms over her chest. Im doing just fine, so stop bothering me and treating me like Im some kind of dying patient. Alison shook her head, her voice filled with frustration. Amber, you know as well as I do that you have struggled with your eating habits for a while now, she stated firmly. Even if you dont want to return to therapy with me for whatever reason, you cant just ignore the fact that you need help when ites to your eating disorder. AD INANCE Start For FREE Now BTC Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL Ambers anger red into a ze, her voice rising as she shouted back, I dont have an eating disorder! She felt a surge of irritation at Alisons persistence, at her refusal to believe that Amber could handle her issues on her own. Alisons gaze met Ambers, the worry etched in her eyes. Then how else do you exin your constant lack of appetite? she challenged her voice a gentle but firm demand for truth. Or your inability to digest cooked food? And lets not forget your tendency to throw up after every meal. Ambers frustration with Alison shifted into a mixture of frustration and self-disgust. She sighed heavily, hating the fact that Alison was right. For weeks now, she had barely been able to stomach anything, and even when she forced herself to eat, it always ended in nausea and vomiting. Evenst Binance anything, and even when she forced herself to eat, it always ended in nausea and vomiting. Evenst night, despite how much she had enjoyed Marthas food, she still ended up throwing it all up before bed. The thought of cooked food made her stomach churn, leading her to live off snacks, soda, and alcohol instead. Get out, Alison! Amber snapped, not wanting to hear anything else. Amber, Im trying to- I said get the hell out of my house, Alison! And donte back if all you care about is making me into a sick person. 15:57 Thu, 29 Feb GBB. Chapter 28 Chapter Twenty Eight Third Person POV. Richard sat at the bar, a nervous energy buzzing through his veins. He took a deep breath, stealing a nce at his best friend, Killian Dane, who sat beside him. The private bar in the club gave them some sort of privacy, and Richard knew this was the right time to share his big news with his best friend. He turned to Killian, a serious expression on his face. Theres something I have to tell you, Richard began, his voice almost a whisper. But no matter what, Killian, you have to promise me that you wont scream, he quickly added, knowing that Killian had the tendency to yell whenever he was shocked. Killians curiosity piqued, his eyes widening with anticipation. What in the world are you talking about, Richard? he asked. Now youve got me all curious. Just spill the beans already! Richard let out a heavy sigh, contemting how to break the news. I Im getting married, he finally confessed, watching Killians jaw drop and his face contort into a mixture of shock and confusion. Killian blinked, trying to process Richards words. Wait, did I hear you right? he asked, his voice filled with disbelief. You mentioned marriage, right? As in, youre actually getting married? Richard nodded calmly, his expression serious. You heard right. Ill be getting married in the next few days. Killians eyes widened, his confusion deepening. What are you talking about, Chard? Is this some kind of arranged marriage situation? Are your parents trying to force you into this? he blurted out, concern edging his voice. Richard scowled, a hint of frustration creeping into his tone. No, Killian, its not an arranged marriage, he responded firmly. And Im not being threatened by anyone. In fact, my parents didnt even know about the wedding until I told them yesterday. Killians surprise was evident on his face, his brows furrowing. Then what in the world is going 15:57 Thu, 29 Feb GBB. Chapter Twenty Eight 5 Stars on? he asked, his voice filled with genuine bewilderment. Why on earth, Richard, of all people, are you getting married? And to whom? Richard hesitated for a moment, his gaze fixed on the counter before him. Youll find out who my bride is on the wedding day he replied cryptically. But the reason Im mentioning it now is because well, I want you to be my best man. to be Richard felt a knot tighten in his stomach as he watched Killian freeze for a moment, the shock evident in his eyes. When his best friend finally spoke, his voice was filled with confusion and disbelief. Richard, how do you expect me to just ept being your best man for a wedding that I still dont understand? Killian asked, his wordsced with a mix of frustration and hurt. Weve been best friends for almost twenty years, and it makes no sense that youre only just telling me about your wedding a few days before the event. Richard swallowed hard, knowing that he couldnt reveal the true nature of his uing marriage to Amber. He couldnt share the details of their contract arrangement, because he had assured himself that the agreement would only be known by himself, Amber and his assistant. Instead, he mustered up a lie, desperately hoping that Killian would ept it. I know it seems sudden, Killian, but the truth is my parents have been pressuring me for years to settle down, Richard quickly responded. I finally made the decision to get married, just as they wanted. Killian scoffed, frustration evident in his voice. Richard, you didnt even have a girlfriendst time I checked, he pointed out, his brows furrowing with skepticism. How all of a sudden do you have a fianc youre about to marry in such a short period of time? Richard met Killians gaze, fabricating another lie in a desperate attempt to maintain the facade. Just because you didnt know about my girlfriend doesnt mean she didnt exist, he replied, his voice trying to sound convincing. Ive been keeping our rtionship private because I didnt want to put her in the limelight unnecessarily. But now, Im ready to marry her, and were getting married in a week. Killian let out a sigh, his eyes narrowing as he scrutinized Richard. Is this some kind of contract marriage, Richard? he asked, his voice filled with a mix of suspicion and concem. Because I cant believe any of the lies youre telling me. I know you better than anyone, and I wont just ept a 15:58 Thu, 29 Feb GBB. Chapter Twenty Fight halfChearted exnation. 5 Stars Richards frustration grew with each passing moment as Killian continued to question and prod him. about his uing wedding. Killian, cant you just ept the role of being my best man and attend the wedding without asking. so many questions? Richard finally burst out, his voiceced with abination of frustration and exasperation. Ive already exined it to you, and youre the one refusing to believe my exnation. Killians brows furrowed, his jaw tensing as he red at Richard. Richard, you know I deserve a proper exnation, he retorted. Weve been through everything together. I cant just stand by blindly without knowing what youre getting yourself into. Richard took a deep breath, attempting to calm the surge of frustration in him. He understood Killians desire for an exnation, but he couldnt reveal the true nature of his marriage to Amber. I get it, Killian. I understand why youre struggling to believe me, Richard said, his voice softening just a fraction. But right now, I would really appreciate it if you could just ept it This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. without further questions. Killian sighed heavily, shaking his head in disbelief before a quick smile danced across his lips. Well, Richard, I always knew you would end up losing your mind, he said jokingly, the corner of his mouth twitching upward. But fine, Ill be your best man. Not because I fully believe your exnation, but because I want to believe that you wouldnt do something like this without a good reason. A small smirk tugged at the corner of Richards lips. Thank you, Killian, he replied. So, Richard, Killian started. Is your soonCtoCbe wife pretty? Be honest with me. Richards smirk grew into a wide grin as he let out a chuckle. Believe me, Killian, when who Im going to marry, youll be green with envy. you meet Killian raised an eyebrow, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Oh, really now? Is she that stunning? he asked, a yful challenge in his tone. Because I swear, if shes not. Im walking out of that wedding hall. Richardughed heartily the sound achnine through the room lust nu wait my friend. You wont h wedding hall. Richardughed heartily, the sound echoing through the room. Just you wait, my friend. You wont be able to take your eyes off her. I promise you that. Chapter 29 Chapter Twenty Nine Ambers POV. My patience was wearing thin as I nced at my watch for what felt like the hundredth time. Richard waste, and I couldnt help but feel a twinge of annoyance creeping in. We had agreed to meet at the bridal shop at 1 p.m. sharp, and yet, here I was, waiting for him since he was runningte. I didnt like the idea of being in a bridal shop, which was why I didnt want to waste any time here, but Richard just had to waste my time by runningte. Letting out a tired sigh, I shifted ufortably in the plush seating area, feeling the eyes of the female staff drilling into me. They must have noticed my restlessness. I ignored their staring and continued waiting quietly until one of the staff members approached met with a hint of condescension in her voice. Are you sure youre still interested in shopping. Miss Grey? she asked, her voice dripping with false politeness. Our bridal shop wees a lot of important clients, and one of them is on their way. If youre unable to sort yourself out in the next ten minutes, Im afraid Ill have to escort you out of the building. I stared up at the woman, a mixture of disbelief and shock ying across my face. Are you trying to kick me out? I asked, my voiceced with obvious disbelief. I couldnt believe the audacity of this woman. Janice, as her name tag revealed, squared her shoulders and gave me a condescending smile. If you dor t start shopping for a dress in the next ten minutes, Ill have no choice but to escort you out, she repeated, her tone leaving no room for negotiation. My frustration swelled, but I fought to keep it in check. I didnt want to cause a scene, especially not before Richard arrived. I took a deep breath, reminding myself to stay calm. Look, Im waiting for my fiance to arrive, I replied, my voice steady but tinged with irritation. We had nned toe here together. I will start shopping as soon as he arrives. Janices smile faltered for a moment, her gaze flickering with uncertainty. Well, Miss Grey, time is limited. I suggest you make a decision quickly. We have an important clienting in, and they BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 29 Feb 32%. Chapter Twenty Nine demand privacy, she said, her tone a mix of irritation and impatience. 5 Stars I couldnt believe the audacity of the staff in front of me. Janices condescending attitude and tant disrespect were infuriating. I was about to respond to her, ready to give her a piece of my mind, when murmurs started to ripple through the shop. It seemed like something was causing a stir, and everyones attention was drawn to the same spot. I tried to ignore themotion, uninterested in whatever was happening, but Janices voice broke through the noise. Now that the important client has arrived, Miss Grey, you need to leave immediately if you dont want to be thrown out, Janice said, her tone filled with arrogance. My shock intensified as the realization hit me. She was really kicking me out. Before I could utter a word, Richards familiar voice erupted from behind me as he questioned what was going on. I turned to face him, my expression a mix of irritation and frustration. Whats going on? Richard asked. I let out a sigh, trying to contain my anger as I faced Janice once again. Is Richard here the important guest you were talking about? I asked, my voice dripping with sarcasm. Janice seemed momentarily confused, raising her head to meet my furious gaze. Her confident fa?ade faltered as she realized her mistake. I could see a hint of embarrassment in her eyes, although she tried to hide it. I held her gaze, unwilling to back down. Richards concern deepened as he reached my side, his eyes searching mine for answers. Amber, is there a problem? he asked, his voiceced with worry. I took a deep breath, trying topose myself before responding. Janice here thought it was necessary to kick me out of the shop until their important client arrived, I exined, emphasizing the irony of her words. And apparently, that important client was you. I watched as Richards brows furrowed in confusion. His eyes darted between me and Janice, grasping the situation. So, she looked down on you? Richard questioned, his tone making it seem like he was contemtin something. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 15:58 Thu, 29 Feb G GG- 5 Stars Chapter Twenty Nine Before I could respond, Janice interrupted, her voiceced with bewilderment. Wait, Mr. Romero is your fiance? she asked, her wordsced with surprise. I stared at her, utterly disgusted by herck of professionalism. Yes, Janice, the important client you were so keen on weing is indeed my fiance, I replied, my voice cutting through the air like ice. Richard, I began. Is it necessary for us to shop for my wedding dress here? If you want to go somewhere else, thats fine with me, Amber, he replied. Ill just make a few calls, and well visit a few other options I have prepared. AD Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE Janices expression turned from confusion to panic as she realized the gravity of the situation. Wait, please, she pleaded. I apologize for the way Ive treated you, Madam. I didnt know who you were. I couldnt believe Janice had the audacity to offer me a halfChearted apology. Rolling my eyes, I dismissed her and told her not to waste her timeCthe nerve of some people. I decided against leaving the shop, determined not to let the rude staff ruin my mood until Richards voice cut through the air. Amber, were not going to let this slide so easily, he said. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 15:58 Thu, 29 Feb GBG. Chapter Twenty Nine: 32% 5 Stars I turned to him, confusion on my face. He met my gaze, his eyes void of any expressions. Im not going to let anyone disrespect my wife and get away with it, Richard continued. I looked around at the other staff members, their eyes trained on us, waiting to see how we would respond. Richard took a step forward, his gaze scanning the room. Where is the manager? he asked, his voice echoing through the hall. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. A minuteter, a middleCaged woman hurriedly approached us. She curtly bowed to Richard before introducing herself as the manager in charge. With a nervous expression, she asked if there was anything she could assist us with. Richard turned to me, his eyes filled with concern. Now tell me, Amber, what do you want to be don about Janice disrespecting you? I furrowed my brows in confusion, my mind racing to catch up with the situation. But as I locked eyes with Janice, who was already shaking like a leaf, the memory of her rude remark shed in my mind, reigniting the anger in me. I couldnt let her get away with it. Without hesitation, I looked back at Richard and dered, I want her fired. Richard smirked proudly, and his gaze hardened as he tumed to face the manager. Have Janice remov from the premises, he instructed. I dont want to see her around by the time were done shopping. The managers eyes widened, realizing the severity of the situation. She nodded quickly, acknowledging Richards request. I understand, Sir. Chapter 30 Chapter Thirty Third Person POV. Richard shifted impatiently in his chair, his eyes wandering around the bridal shop, taking in the various racks of dresses. He had never been one to wait around while someone shopped, but this was a special asion, and he had no other choice but to be here. He sighed, feeling a mix of boredom and eagerness to get this whole process over with. After what felt like an eternity, the dressing room door finally swung open, revealing Amber in a strapless wedding dress that clung to her body in all the right ces. Richards eyes widened, his breath catching in his throat as he took in the sight before him. He had never seen Amber in a wedding dress or anyone for that matter but he couldnt believe how stunning she looked. C Amber noted the shock on Richards face and felt a twinge of selfCconsciousness. She wanted to look. absolutely beautiful on their wedding day, even if their marriage was fake. And, strangely enough, she also wanted Richard to like the dress. They may not have real feelings for each other, but they are still going through this charade. together. She cleared her throat nervously, ncing down at the dress. Whatwhat do you think? she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.. Richard, who had been momentarily frozen, blinked and shook himself out of his trance. His face reddened as the words slipped out without filter. Youyou look almost angelic, its shocking, he blurted. Ambers eyes widened in surprise, her cheeks flushing pink. She couldnt help but let out augh at his unexpected description. It was a genuineugh, one that momentarily lifted the tension in the room. Richard quickly cleared his throat, trying to regain hisposure. I mean, the dress is absolutely beautiful, he added, his voiceced with embarrassment. the Cl CmpC Ad skipped BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show N?velDrama.Org owns all content. C INSTALL 15.59 GGG 32% Chapter Thirty 5 Stars Amber smiled, the selfCconsciousness fading away. Thank you, she replied, her voice filled with warmth and genuine appreciation. Emboldened by her response, Richard found himself genuinely admiring the dress. Its delicatece detail and formCfitting silhouette suited Amber perfectly. He had never imagined he would find himself in a bridal shop, much less being captivated by a wedding dress, but here he was, unable to tear his eyes away from her. As Amber twirled and examined herself in the mirror, Richard couldnt help but marvel at how effortlessly poised, and angelic she looked. You really look amazing, Richard said softly, his voice filled with genuine awe. Amber met his gaze through the reflection in the mirror, a smile gracing her lips. Thank you, she replied, her voice holding a hint of gratitude. I never thought Id ever wear a wedding dress ever again, but I have to admit, this is a little exciting. Their eyes locked for a moment, and Richard felt a warmth spread through himCa warmth that caught himpletely off guard, to the point where he had to tear his eyes away from herpletely. Do you still need to try on more dresses? he asked. I have two more to try on before deciding. Amber responded, her excitement growing. Alright then, lets see if, Richard responded, and Amber walked back into the dressing room to get changed. Richard leaned back in his chair, his mind slightly more engaged and alert than before. He still couldnt quite believe he was sitting in a bridal shop, patiently waiting for Amber to try on wedding dresses. It was a foreign experience for him, but he couldnt deny the curious anticipation building in him. Amber emerged from the dressing room once again, this time in a dramatically different wedding dress The gown billowed out, resembling a ball gown fit for a princess. Richards eyes widened, his breath catching in his throat for the second time that day. He couldnt help but gasp, an involuntary response to the breathtaking sight before him. Amber twirled and gracefully made her way towards Richard with a wide grin, her eyes searching his BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 32% Chapter Thirty 5 Stars face for his reaction. Well? she asked, excitement tinged in her voice. What do you think of this one? Richard, still in awe of her transformation, instinctively ced a hand over his mouth, as if trying to contain his awe. Youyou look like a beautiful swan, he said, his voice filled with genuine amazement. Amber burst intoughter at his dramatic description, her eyes crinkling with amusement. She had never expected Richard toe up with such poeticparisons. So, first I looked angelic, and now Im a swan? she teased, her amusement evident in her voice. Richard shrugged, his embarrassment from his previous poetic outbursts fading away. Im just saying it as it is. You truly look stunning, like something out of a fairytale. Amber grinned, herughter fading as she gazed at him appreciatively. Even though their rtionship was built on a fake foundation, she couldnt help but enjoy the moment, and take in his obvious genuinepliments. With a light shake of her head, Amber retreated into the dressing room to change into her final choice. Richard took a deep breath, his mind whirling with thoughts and emotions that he hadnt anticipated. He sat patiently as he waited for Amber to unveil her final dress choice. The dressing room door swung open, and Amber stepped out, donning a VCline empire wedding dress with delicate long sleeves. The dress shimmered with diamondClike stones scattered across the bodice, catching the light and adding a touch of mour to the overall design. Richards calm demeanor faltered for a moment as he took in the sight before him. He stared at Amber, his silence stretching ufortably. An inexplicable rush of emotions flooded over him, leaving him momentarily speechless. Amber, sensing the shift in his mood, fidgeted nervously and asked if this dress was not to his liking. She watched him intently, searching his face for any sign of approval or disappointment. Richard let out a soft sigh, his eyes never leaving Ambers figure draped in the ethereal gown. Slowly. he found his voice, his wordsden with a mix of seriousness and awe. Thisthis is the one, he stated quietly. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL Ambers eyes widened in surprise, her puzzled expression begging for rification. She asked for confirmation, needing to be certain that she understood his words correctly. You mean, this is your favorite? she inquired. fast Richard nodded, a somber expression settling over his features. Yes, Amber. Though the first two dresses were undoubtedly beautiful, they made you look like an angel and a swan. But thisCthis dress, it makes you look like royalty. Its as if it was tailored for a Queen, and it fits you wlessly, he exined, unable to hide how impressed she was. Ambers face broke into a smile, a glow of happiness radiating from her. She looked at Richard, and in that moment, their gazes locked. Well, you have good taste, Richard, Amber replied. Because this dress also happens to be my favorite as well. Chapter 31 Chapter Thirty One Ambers Pov. 32% 5 Stars Standing in front of the mirror in therge dressing room, I stared at my reflection in my wedding dress. The gown was exquisite, and I couldnt deny that I looked absolutely beautiful. From the intricate But despite the outward perfection, a wave of misery washed over me, tainting the joy that should have apanied this day. Today was finally the day I would marry into a powerful family like the Romero family, and be Amber Romero, instead of Amber Grey. It was the day that marked the beginning of my ns for revenge, but instead of excitement, I felt a mix of anger and misery. How had I ended up here? How had Kayden and Marlene managed to turn me into a person who was getting married again for revenge? The bitterness settled in my stomach as I recalled my first wedding, a day that had been filled with love and happiness that had now be tainted by betrayal and deceit. The realization that the love had been oneCsided made my blood boil, and it made me feel stupid all over again. Pushing thoughts of Kayden aside, I reminded myself of the mission at hand. The only thing that still connected me to that bastard was my desire to destroy him, to make him feel the pain and heartbreak he had inflicted on me. And Richard, my soonCtoCbe fake husband, was the means to that end. He was about to be my steppi stone, and I, his weapon. Outside the dressing room, I could already hear the muffled voices of the guests as they chatted and laughed. Richard had assured me that it would be a small affair, but I knew better than to believe that. Richard was a man of influence, and I did not doubt that whether he liked it or not, the idea of having a quiet wedding would be a burst. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 15:59 Thu, 29 Feb GBG. @ -32% Chapter Thirty One N?velDrama.Org owns all content. 5 Stars Taking a deep breath, I steadied my breathing and steeled myself for whaty ahead. I was going to walk down the aisle alone, a sign of my independence and disconnection from my own family. Having disowned them, I saw no need to have anyone apany me or give me away. It would be a silent reminder that no one had any control over me and a reminder that I was in charge of my own destiny. As I waited in the dressing room, the minutes ticking away, I couldnt help but feel a mixture of nervousness and anticipation. The music was about to start, signaling my cue to make my entrance in the stunning wedding dress that had been meticulously chosen. I fidgeted with my bouquet, trying to distract myself from the jumble of emotions swirling in me. Just as I was beginning to lose myself in my thoughts, a knock on the door startled me. Assuming it was the makeup artist yet again, wanting to touch up my makeup for what felt like the umpteenth time, I called out, Come in! To my surprise, the door swung open, and Naomi, my hired maid of honor, walked in. I blinked in astonishment, momentarily unable to process her presence. Composing myself, I mustered a smile. Naomi, what are you doing here? I asked. Naomi bowed curtly, her eyes reflecting a mixture of professionalism and concern. Hi, Amber, I just wanted to check in on you. Are you okay? she asked, her toneced with sincerity. I raised an eyebrow, taken aback by the genuine worry in her voice. Im fine, Naomi, I reassured her, attempting to appear moreposed than I felt. Just a few preCwedding jitters, you know? Naomi nodded understandingly. Of course, I understand. Weddings can be nerveCwracking, she replied her voice empathetic. I wanted to make sure you were doing well and also fulfill my duty to pretend to be your longtime friend. Her words hung in the air, and I couldnt help but feel a surge of gratitude. Though I knew without a doubt that Naomi was an actress, hired to y the role of a friend I didnt truly have, her concern felt genuine. It was a kind gesture amidst the sea of pretense surrounding my makeCbelieve rtionship with Richard. A smile broke across my face, and I found myself sincerely thanking her. Thank you, Naomi. I appreciate all the effort youre putting into portraying my longClost friend. Its very believable. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 15:59 Thu, 29 Feb GBB. 32% Chapter Thirty One 5 Stars Naomi returned my smile. Its my pleasure, Amber. I want to make this day special for you, just like any friend would. Her words resonated in me, and for the first time in a long time, I wondered if this charade this fabrication of friendship could somehow evolve into something more authentic. C Just as I opened my mouth to say something more to Naomi, the wedding song began to y, and my nervousness resurfaced with quickness. I immediately dismissed Naomi, and a smile on her face as she reassured me that I looked beautiful, before she hurriedly made her exit from the room. Alone again, I stared at myself in the mirror, my hands clutching the bouquet tightly. The reflection AD foodpanda Rs.500 off +free delivery * code CASHLESS Foodpanda Make online payment for your first order and get Rs. ORDER NOW that stared back at me seemed like a strangerCan imposter about to step into an borate masquerade. Taking a deep breath, I muttered to myself, Youre making the right decision. Theres no reason to be scared of anyone. The words provided a small measure of reassurance. I had to believe that I was doing the right thing, even if the path ahead was clouded with deception and pain. With my heart pounding, I stepped out of the dressing room and into the corridor. The sight that greeted me was nothing short of overwhelming. The grand hall was packed with faces I didnt recognize, strangers who had been invited to witness ??? BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL this borate charade. Even the few familiar faces I managed to spot were people I would have never imagined attending my wedding. Through the crowd, my eyes found Richard standing at the end of the long aisle. There was a calmness in his demeanor, and my breath hitched in my throat as I took in his appearance. He looked impable from head to toe, every detail perfectly in ce. Despite the fa?ade of our contract rtionship, I couldnt help but acknowledge that Richard was undeniably a beautiful man. And in just a few short minutes, that beautiful man would be my husband. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show Comments for this chapter Continue Reading to Skip Ads INSTALL 16:00 Thu, 29 Feb G GG- Chapter 32 Chapter Thirty Two 32% 5 Stars Chapter Thirty Two Third Person POV. Richard and Amber stood before the priest, their eyes locked, as he instructed them to recite their Vows. Richard, his face neutral but his thoughts racing, cleared his throat and began. I, Richard Romero, promise to love and cherish Amber Grey with all my life. Ill protect her, Ill be with her in sickness and good health, and Ill always be by her side as her biggest support system till death do us part. As he ced the ring on her trembling finger, Richard couldnt help but furrow his brows ever so slightly. He couldnt shake the feeling that Ambers hands quivered, not just from being nervous but also from being uncertain. Thoughts raced through his mind as he questioned whether she was having second thoughts about their arrangement. Thest thing he wanted was for her to back down now and dere that she didnt want to marry him. Although their union was simply a contract, he wholeheartedly wished for things to go smoothly. He refused to be a groom whod be left standing alone at the altar. The priest turned to Amber, urging her to speak her vows boldly. Nerves and unease washed over her but she summoned her courage and spoke, her voice trembling slightly. I, Amber Grey, promise to love and cherish Richard Romero with all my life. Ill respect him and be by his side through thick and thin. And Ill always be his biggest supporter from this time and till death do us part. Taking a deep breath, she slid the ring onto his finger, praying that her actions would not betray the doubts gnawing at her heart. A sigh escaped her lips as she tried to squash the unsettling feeling that had gued her since the beginning. She desperately wanted to breathe and stay by herself, but at this moment, she had no choice but to push aside her wants and trust that everything would work out. With the exchange of vowsplete, the priest dered Richard and Amber husband and wife. The moment seized Ambers attention like a dagger in her chest. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show Aipped This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. 16:00 Thu, 29 Feb G BG. Chapter Thirty Two 5 Stars Panic coursed through her veins as the priest spoke the words she both anticipated and feared: You may now kiss the bride. Her body tensed, freezing in ce as her nerves threatened to consume her. The thought of kissing Richard brought forth an inexplicable difort that sent shivers down her spine. She didnt want to kiss him, not because he had a problem, but because she did. Confusion clouded her mind because she knew her reaction made no actual sense. But then again, sh had to remind herself that it wasnt as if she had genuine feelings for him. Their rtionship was nothing more than a facade, an arrangement born out of necessity, and for this reason, she struggled to make physical contact with him because she didnt want to like it. Richard, who was attentive to Ambers emotions, detected her internal struggle. With a gentle approach, he moved closer to her, his hand cupping her cheek. The touch was meant to provide reassurance, to offer a semnce offort so that she knew that there was no pressure from his side. As he leaned in to kiss her, a small flicker of concern crossed Richards eyes. He noticed Ambers difort again, and, in an act of improvisation, he swiftly slipped his thumb over her lips before his lips made contact with hers. In a motion that appeared seamless and natural, he pressed his lips to his own thumb as if they had shared a loving kiss. Amber blinked, caught off guard by the unexpected diversion. Amber stood there, stunned, as Richard pulled away from their almostCkiss. She hadnt anticipated his diversion, and a mix of surprise and gratitude washed over her. In that split second, she realized that despite the facade of their marriage, Richard had respected her unspoken difort and had gracefully honored her wish. Richard turned his gaze towards Amber, his eyes twinkling with mischief as he winked at her. A small smile yed on his lips, signaling that he understood her. Ambers heart fluttered as a rush of emotions washed over her. Without a second thought, she found herself being drawn to him, her hand instinctively reaching out to pull him closer. The guests erupted intoughter, assuming that Ambers actions stemmed from overwhelming excitemen In that electrifying moment, as all thoughts faded away, Amber ced her lips firmly and naerinastalu an Dichards The chark rind through him his mind raalina hut ha rann amhread thi BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show Thu, 29 Feb GB B Chapter Thirty Two 5 Stars passionately on Richards. The shock rippled through him, his mind reeling, but he soon embraced the intensity of the unexpected kiss and responded in kind. They kissed for what felt like hours until Amber finally drew away with flushed cheeks. She gave Richard a timid smile as the guests around them congratted her, congratting the newlyweds for their union. Though she still felt somewhat unsettled, she could hardly believe how easy and natural it had been to kiss Richard. Their guests continued to cheer, charmed by their disy of affection, which they believed was born out of newfound love. Apuse filled the air, mingling with the couples slightly swollen lips and thudding hearts. Richard and Amber looked at each other. The familiar strains of the wedding song filled the air once again, guiding Richard and Amber as they took their first steps together as husband and wife. Richard reached out and gently took Ambers hands in his, intertwining their fingers as they descended the altar steps. As Amber made her way down, a wave of emotions washed over her. Martha immediately rushed to her side as soon as she climbed down. With tears glistening in her eyes, Martha pulled Amber into a tight embrace, congratting her.. profusely. She expressed her disbelief that this day had finally arrived and how grateful she was that Amber had softened Richards onceCrigid heart, changing his perspective on marriage. Amber forced a smile, a twinge of guilt seeping into her expression. She appreciated Marthas genuine happiness, but it pained her to see the older woman so invested in a fabricated rtionship. Thank you, Martha, Amber replied softly. As Martha stepped back, Raymond, Richards father, joined her side. His upright posture and stern expression revealed a man who did not easily show emotions. With a curt tone, he offered a perfunctory congrattion to Amber before uttering the words, Wee to the family. Amber could sense his skepticism, but she understood that Raymond was a man who didnt trust peo easily. Meanwhile at Dichards ride Killian whienarad into his ear his unira tinoad with admiration Like BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show Meanwhile, at Richards side, Killian whispered into his ear, his voice tinged with admiration. Like you said, shes absolutely beautiful, hemented. Richrd chuckled in response, his eyes never leaving Ambers form as she chatted with his mother. I told you she was worth it, he whispered back to Killian, pridecing his voice. As Amber returned to Richards side, their hands instinctively found each other once again, entwining their fingers in a silent acknowledgment of the beginning of their joint revenge. Comments for this chanter Chapter 33 Chapter Thirty Three Third Person POV Marlene and her friends sat around the luxurious table at Sauvage, reveling in the luxury that surrounded them. 5 Stars The atmosphere reeked of affluence, catering only to a privileged few. As they waited for their orders to arrive, Sarah couldnt help but express her gratitude to Marlene for bringing them to such avish establishment. She confessed that she had never imagined herself dining in a ce like this because of how expensive it was to be here. Madison, her eyes wide with happiness, chimed in, echoing Sarahs sentiment. She admitted that she could never afford such an extravagant experience on her own. She proceeded to share the story of how she had mentioned their lunch ns to her husband and how he immediately suggested finding a mo affordable restaurant. But then, as soon as she mentioned that Marlene was sponsoring the asion, he immediately chang his mind and asked her to have fun. On hearing Madisons story, the four women would burst into a loudugh, with Marlenes voice being the loudest. Marlene, her tone dripping with arrogance, responded to theirughter with a selfCsatisfied smirk. Well, my dears, you should be thanking me for more than just this decadent meal, she dered. She paused, relishing the moment as her friends leaned in, awaiting her next revtion. Without me, you wouldnt have ess to the luxuries life has to offer, because, I mean, with your husbands paychecks, they can hardly afford to buy you the cheapest designer bags, Marlene proimed, her voiceced with a condescending air. Her words hung in the air, and the other three women exchanged knowing nces. They couldnt der the truth of her statement because Marlene had always possessed a ir for the finer things in life. She had always been the one to covet extravagant possessions and indulge invish experiences, while the rest of them had chosen to be content with the simpler joys life had to offer. Her words hurt BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 16:01 Thu, 29 Feb GGG. 9.31% Chapter Thirty Three their pride, but they knew better than to say a word. 5 Stars Marlene continued her verbal attack on their choices of partners, a smug smile ying on her lips. I warned you all not to rush into marriage with just any man, she taunted, her voice dripping with superiority. But despite my warnings, you all bragged about your husbands, only to find out that they couldnt even provide you with the most basic luxuries. How sad. Madison, Sarah, and Rein remained silent, their eyes cast down in a mix of anger and resignation. Marlenes pronouncements hit close to home, stirring a twinge of resentment deep in their hearts. They couldnt argue with her ims without offending her and risking their friendship. So, chose to keep the peace; their silence was a meek surrender to her sense of entitlement. they Sarah, seizing an opportunity to appease Marlene, spoke up, desperate to regain her favor. You were right, Marlene. We rushed into marriage, and now we see the consequences, she admitted, her voice filled with a tinge of regret. Sarah continued, her toneden with admiration. Youre truly the luckiest one among us, my dear friend. You married a wealthy man like Kayden ck, and now youre living like a queen. Sarahs words hung in the air, fueling Marlenes sense of superiority. Madison, bolstered by Sarahspliment, chimed in with her own homage to Marlenes apparent luck And lets not forget how smart you were to get nant at just the right time, she added. Youve secured your ce in his life and increased your ess to his wealth. Marlenes smug expression widened into a triumphant grin as if their words affirmed her perceived superiority. She continued basking in her selfCproimed superiority, boasting about hervish lifestyle, and subtly belittling her friends along the way. Rein, who had been silently observing Marlenes haughty demeanor, couldnt help but smile knowingl With a calm expression, Rein leaned back in her chair and looked directly at Marlene. You know, Marlene, you truly made a quick and smart decision, she said, her voiceced with sarcasm. Marlenes eyes narrowed, sensing that Rein was about to challenge her. I have to admit, I never woul ve thought of sleeping with my sisters husband and orchestrating his divorce just so he could marry me. Indeed, youre a woman who knows how to secure a man, Rein added, her tone dripping with iro BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL Thu, 29 Feb GBG @31%2 Chapter Thirty Three 5 Stars Marlenes face was flushed with anger and embarrassment, Reins words hit their mark; her attempt to mock Marlenes actions did not go unnoticed. Marlene had always prided herself on her ability to manipte situations to her advantage, but Reins bluntmentary made her feel exposed for what she truly was: a homewrecker. Sarah, sensing the escting tension between Rein and Marlene, quickly stepped in, desperately trying to defuse the situation. She kept her voice light and yful, hoping to divert the conversation away from the heated exchange. AD Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE Well, Rein, if I ever have a daughter, Ill definitely raise her to be as smart as Marlene, she interspersed with a chuckle, attempting to lighten the atmosphere. Madison, eager to join in on the peacekeeping efforts, added her own contribution to the diversion. Speaking of raising children, did any of you see that adorable video of a puppy trying to howl like a wolf? she asked, her voice filled with excitement, hoping to shift the attention away from the tension. Thankfully, the waiter arrived at their table, expertly cing their borately prepared meals before them. The distraction was a wee retreat from the escting tension. Each woman turned her focus towards her te, indulging in the cuisine before them. As the silence settled over the table, Marlene couldnt shake off the lingering frustration stirred by Reinsment. After all, Rein had subtly called her out for her actions, exposing Marlenes 3/4 BIGO LIVE 24 howe This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. 16:02 Thu, 29 Feb G BB. Chapter Thirty Three 8.31% 5 Stars Sarah, still noticing the lingering difort, decided to break the silence. She redirected the conversation towards a lighter topic, eager to restore the jovial atmosphere they had enjoyed earlier. Have any of you seen thetest film that just came out? Its gotten amazing reviews, she said. Madison, seizing Sarahs cue, eagerly joined in. Oh, I have! It was absolutely breathtaking, she eximed, her voice filled with enthusiasm. The cinematography was incredible, and the story had such depth. I highly rmend it to all of you. As the group tried to reignite their conversation andughter, a faint buzz emanated from Sarahs phone, capturing her attention. Curiosity piqued, and she hastily nced at the screen, her eyes widening in shock at the message that had juste through. Madison, keenly observant, noticed Sarahs sudden change in demeanor and asked her with concern, Sarah, whats wrong? Is everything alright? Sarahs gaze shifted from Madison to Marlene, her face filled with a mix of surprise and disbelief. Unable to contain her curiosity any longer, Madison leaned closer to Sarah, urging her to share what had caused her visible shock. Sensing the gravity of the situation, Sarah handed her phone to Marlene, her voice filled with a sense of urgency: Marlene, you need to see this, she said. Marlene, momentarily taken aback, stared at the phone screen in Sarahs outstretched hand. She hesitated for a moment, unsure of what she was about to witness. As her eyes scanned the articles title, her breath caught in her throat, and a feeling of disbelief and rage immediately settled in the pit of her stomach. The headline red in bold letters: Billionaire Tycoon, Richard Romero, weds ExCwife of Business Rival, Amber Grey. This cant be real. Comments for this chapter Chapter 34 Chapter Thirty Four Ambers POV. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Finally freed from the confines of the bustling wedding hall, Richard and I settled into thefort of the car. A wave of relief washed over me as I let out a long, calming sigh. Escaping the prying eyes and endless scrutiny that came with such an borate affair was a weed retreat, and I just couldnt help the sense of ease I strangely felt. As the silence enveloped the car, a profound awkwardness settled between Richard and me. I became uncertain of how to go about everything that had happened that day, and because of this, I found myself at a loss for words. Feeling Richards gaze fixed on me, I couldnt bring myself to face him. Instead, I averted my eyes, pretending to be engrossed in the passing scenery outside the car window. The minutes stretched on, the silence bing an ufortable weight in the car. I anticipated Richards next move, hoping that he would discern my desire for a moment of peace before engaging in conversation. But true to his nature, he broke the silence with a question that pierced through my carefully constructed facade of peace. Amber, are you trying to avoid me? Richards voice cut through the air, an undercurrent of amusementcing his words. I panicked, my mind racing to find the right response, desperate to avoid any further awkwardness. Denying my avoidance, I mustered up an indignant tone, countering his question with one of my own. Avoid you? Why on earth would I be avoiding you? I said. Still refusing to meet his gaze, I busied myself with adjusting the hem of my dress, feigning distraction. A low chuckle escaped Richards lips, filled with an almost yful amusement. Its just amusing to see that one simple kiss has you avoiding even looking at me, he said. My cheeks burned, a flush of embarrassment threatening to give away my true feelings. Richards observation hit close to home, reminding me of the spontaneity that had propelled me to kiss him at BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL 16:02 Thu, 29 Feb GBG. 31% Chapter Thirty Four the wedding. The memory yed like a broken record in my mind, flooding me with a mix of nervousness, confusion, and a strange feeling of perfection. 5 Stars I quickly denied Richards usation, determined to maintain a facade ofposure amidst the confusion that swirled in me. Desperately grasping for a reason to justify my impulsive kiss, I exined to him that it was merely a means to make our marriage seem more realistic. After all, he had advised me to be less bothered, and more serious. Surely, he couldnt be stuck on a simple kiss that was nothing more than a spurCofCtheCmoment act. As the words came out, a realization washed over me, tainting my cheeks with a deep flush of embarrassment. The absurdity of my exnation hit me with full force, and I could do nothing but bite my lip in frustration at the nonsensical nature of my own words. Still stubbornly avoiding Richards gaze, I focused my attention on the passing scenery outside the car window, trying to escape the awkwardness that threatened to suffocate me. Richard chuckled once again, adding anotheryer to my difort. Hisughter carried an unmistakable edge of amusement, taunting my weak attempt to brush off the significance of what had transpired between us. Amber, if youre so sure that it was just a simple kiss, why dont you look at me and say that with confidence? he challenged, his voice filled with yful yet probing curiosity. My breath caught in my throat as his words echoed in my mind. I dreaded the vulnerability that would come with meeting his gaze, knowing that it would betray the extent of my embarrassment. However, refusing his challenge would only confirm the difort I was trying so desperately to hide. Steeling myself, I slowly turned to face him. The moment my eyes met his, my resolve crumbled, and I immediately buried my face in my palm, my cheeks ame with embarrassment. Why had I agreed to look at him when I clearly couldnt handle the intensity of his gaze? I berated myself silently, the weight of my humiliation crushing me. BIGO LIVE INSTALL Thu, 29 Feb GBB ԡ31% Chapter Thirty Four 5 Stars With my face still concealed, I mustered the courage to admit my true emotions, my voice muffled through my palm. Okay, fine. Youre not wrong, and Im really embarrassed right now, I confessed, my wordsced with a mix of frustration and selfCconsciousness. Im not exactly sure how to start a conversation with you after everything. Richards response was unexpected, his voice gentle and reassuring as he spoke. Amber, theres no need to be embarrassed, he said, his tone soothing. In fact, you should be proud of yourself because Im impressed by you. I didnt expect you to push your nervousness aside and take such decisive action. You painted a clearer picture to our guests that our marriage is real. His words washed over me, offeringfort amidst the mess of emotions I felt inside me. Thank you for your kind words, I said. Richard nodded, a small smile gracing his lips. Suddenly, his expression turned serious. He leaned in closer. Amber, I have a question, if thats alright with you, he began, his eyes searching mine for permission. I sighed, my weariness seeping through every word. Alright, Richard. This will be the only question I Il let you ask. I replied, offering him a tired smile. Im exhausted, and I need some rest before we arrive at my new home. Richard nodded in understanding, his gaze never leaving mine. Did you have a particr reason for not wanting to kiss me? he asked, his voice gentle yet probing. Before you finally did, I noticed how you were trembling like a leaf. It seemed like the thought of kissing me was repulsive to you. I shrugged lightly, contemting how to phrase my answer without revealing too much. To be honest, Richard, the thought of kissing you was not exactly appealing, I admitted quietly, careful not to hurt him with my words I couldnt afford to let my guard down, even for a moment. But Ivee to understand that our marriage is a business arrangement, and my personal feelings shouldnt interfere with our ns to make our marriage as realistic as possible. A fleeting flicker of hurt passed through Richards eyes, but it vanished almost as quickly as it appeared, reced by his signature neutral expression. I understand, Amber, he responded. Our agreement did not include any romantic expectations. Oh well, get some rest, he urged. Sensing that our conversation had reached its end. Richard turned away from me and stared out of the BIGO LIVE INSTALL appeared, reced by his signature neutral expression. I understand, Amber he responded. Our agreement did not include any romantic expectations. Oh well, get some rest, he urged. Sensing that our conversation had reached its end, Richard turned away from me and stared out of the window in silence. His sudden quietness filled the space between us, and I took it as a cue to retreat to our separate thoughts. It was another reminder that we were now husband and wife, but it was in name only, 16:03 Thu, 29 Feb GBG Chapter Thirty Five 0.31% Chapter 35 Chapter Thirty Five Ambers POV. We arrived at Richards ce, or should I say my new home, but instead of feeling excited about anything, I felt a wave of confusion wash over me, specifically when Richard silently stepped out of the car and opened my door without saying a word to me.. Hisck ofmunication startled me, and I couldnt help but wonder what could have caused this sudden change in his demeanor. Gripping the edge of my wedding dress tightly, I trailed behind him, desperately trying to make sense of his silent behavior. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. We entered the house, and I finally mustered the courage to break the silence. Richard, whats going on? I questioned, my voiceced with concern. Are you upset about something? Richard turned back to look at me, his expression devoid of emotion. There is no problem, Amber, he replied curtly, his tone harsher than I had ever heard before. The disinterest in his voice sparked skepticism in me, fueling my belief that something had indeed upset him. A nagging thought crept into my mind, wondering if it was my admission in the car concerning the kiss that had caused this change in him. Before I could voice my concerns, Richard continued speaking, his voicecking the warmth and silliness I hade to associate with him. Your room is the guest room you stayed in a few days ago, he stated, his gaze held firmly on mine. I had it rearranged to make it morefortable. Anything you need, ring the bell in your room, and a servant will attend to you. His words were delivered with finality, leaving no room for further discussion. With a stern expression on his face, he bid me, goodnight and walked away, leaving me standing there in confusion. I watched him ascend the stairs. A heavy sigh escaped my lips as I made my way to my assigned room. The feeling of warmth and satisfaction we had shared during the wedding seemed to have dissipated, reced by an ufortable atmosphere. Even though our marriage was a charade, it didnt sit well with me that we were already having issues on our first day as husband and wife. Determined to clear the air, I d ettled in and changed out of BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show Ad skipped INSTALL 16:03 Thu, 29 Feb GBB. Chapter Thirty Five my wedding dress. I walked into the room, my mind swirling with thoughts. 5 Stars How was I supposed to start a conversation with Richard? How could I get him to admit that he was upset with me? I pondered over these questions, mulling over the fact that despite only knowing him for a week, I had already recognized his stubborn nature. I wondered if he would still be open to talking to me, especially after his uncharacteristically cold. behavior earlier. Frustration gripped me as I let out a tired sigh, sinking to the edge of the bed. My mind was a pile of confusion, trying to think of how to go about our charade of a marriage smoothly, and also figure out Richards behavior. I nced at the wedding dress, deciding to pull it off me since it was starting to feel very heavy. The invisible zipper at the back of the dress mocked me, my fingers fumbling around in vain attempts to pull it down. It was a design style that allowed the zipper to remain hidden from sight, but now it left me completely helpless. I remembered Richards words, his advice to call on a servant through the bell in my room if I needed anything, made me feel a small glimmer of hope, so I decided to use it. I pressed the bell button by the bedside, waiting patiently for a servant toe to my aid. Several minutes passed, yet there was no response. An uneasy feeling crept up, but I tried to dismiss it, assuming that the servant was simply upied with other tasks. Determined, I pressed the button again, hoping to catch their attention this time. However, minutes turned into more minutes, and my repeated attempts went unanswered. With a heavy heart, I realized that I had no other choice but to get Richards help, since I wouldnt be able to pull off the dress myself. Even if it meant facing his frustration headCon, Id still get his help. Deciding to brave the storm, I stood up from the bed and adjusted my nerves, preparing myself for whatever confrontation awaited me. I stood in front of Richards, room, my heart pounding in my chest. My nerves churned, battling with BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL GBB 31% Chapter Thirty Live the overwhelming desire to speak to him. I knew it was risky, given the icy atmosphere between us, but I had to try, and my wedding dress was more than perfect as an excuse. I took a deep breath, gathered my courage, and finally mustered the strength to knock on the door. Silence greeted me, amplifying my anxiety. Was Richard purposefully ignoring me? Did he hear me knocking, but chose not to respond? The thought unsettled me, a wave of hurt crashing over my already fragile emotions. What had I done to deserve such treatment? I struggled to make sense of it all, my mind picking apart everything that Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea. Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE happened today, desperate to understand the cause of his coldness. Without conscious thought, my hand reached for the doorknob, and to my surprise, it turned. The door swung open, drawing me into Richards personal space without invitation. I stepped inside, my eyes widening in awe at the sheer size of his room. It was at least three times I traversed the room, my gaze taking in the luxurious furnishings and obvious expensive decorations. It felt like stepping into another world altogether. I marveled at the grandness that surrounded me, envisioning the kind of life Richard led. It was starkly different from the less privileged existence I had known. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL As my initial shock subsided, my attention was drawn to a pile of clothes on the bed. My curiosity got the better of me, and I let my mind wander. Since I was rather slow, I simply stared at the pile of clothes, wondering where Richard was. Just as I contemted leaving his room, the sound of running water startled me. Realization dawned on me as I understood that Richard was in the bathroom, and not purposely snubbing me. Heat rushed to my cheeks at the realization of my impulsive intrusion. I should have given him his privacy. With my heart pounding, I pivoted and took a step toward the door, desperate to exit the room discreetly. But my movement came to an abrupt halt as Richard emerged from the bathroom, a towel wrapped loosely around his waist. Time seemed to stand still as my eyes widened and my breath hitched. It wasnt just the sight of Richard shirtless for the first time, his damp hair and water droplets glistening on his skin that shocked me. It was something else that caught my attention, something unexpected. His tattoos. Chapter 36 Chapter Thirty Six Third Person POV. Richard stared at Amber, annoyance etched across his face as he demanded an exnation for her unexpected presence in his room. Amber stood frozen in ce, shock pulsing through her veins, rendering her speechless. His irritated tone only fueled her difort, and she struggled to find her voice amidst the brewing tension in the room. Why why are you staring at me like that? Richards voice dripped with irritation. Are you some kind of pervert? Amber snapped out of her daze, her wide eyes widening even further as panic coursed through her. NCno Im not a pervert, she stammered, her words tumbling over one another in her haste. ICI apologize if I looked strange. That wasnt my intention. His annoyance seemed to deepen, Richards brow furrowing as he regarded her carefully. Then what are you doing in my room? he asked. Ambers stuttered response spilled out, her words faltering as she struggled topose herself. I I tried to call for a servant to help me with the zipper on my wedding dress, so I could take it off. But no one answered, and and I didnt know what to do. You were the only person I could think of for help. She finished her exnation. Richard let out a long sigh, his impatience seemingly overshadowed by exasperation. You could have at least waited outside my room, he retorted. Youve infringed on my privacy by barging in without permission. Ambers cheeks flushed with embarrassment, and she dropped her gaze to the floor. I I apologize, she murmured. Youre right. I shouldnt havee in without asking. Richards stern expression softened slightly as he looked at her. Is it only your wedding dress that you need help with? Amber nodded meekly, unable to meet his gaze. Yes, thats all, she replied. BIGO LIVE This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. 24 hours live show INSTALL 16:03 Thu, 29 Feb G BB. Chapter Thirty Six 5 Stars He let out another sigh, his gaze briefly wandering around the room before settling back on Amber. Fine, he conceded. Wait outside my room. Let me get dressed first, and then Ill assist you with your dresss zipper. Amber nodded again, grateful for his offer of help despite the friction between them. She turned to leave, her steps hesitant as she made her way towards the door. As she reached for the handle, her hand paused, and she mustered the courage to speak up. Im sorry, Richard, she said. I didnt mean to invade your privacy. It wont happen again. Amber walked out the door, and stood outside Richards door, her mind buzzing with a chaotic mix of thoughts and emotions. She couldnt help but feel a heightened awareness of what had transpired moments earlier her unexpected intrusion, her glimpse of Richards shirtless form. The memory yed on a loop in her mind, amping up her curiosity and conflicting feelings. The tattoos. That was what had struck her the most. The sight of the designs etched on Richards skin had mesmerized her. It was something she hadnt expected, and she couldnt help but be slightly curious about him, his tattoos, and what she would have seen if his towel had slipped. She fought against the creeping blush that had stained her cheeks when her thoughts steered towards a more provocative path. She scolded herself internally, berating her wandering mind and those pesky whatCif scenarios. She refused to think of herself as a pervert, but the lure of the illicit thoughts whispered in her mind was hard to ignore. Biting her lip, Amber refocused her attention on the tattoos. She mentally retraced the ones she had managed to glimpse earlier the striking face, the smaller designs, and the quotes. Counting them, she estimated there were at least five tattoos scattered across his skin. Lost in contemtion, Ambers thoughts eventually circled back to her original purpose for being here She needed to talk to Richard, to understand why he had been so cold towards hertely. She needed to address the tension that had settled between them, and perhaps find a way to clear the air. As if in response to her thoughts, the door to Richards bedroom swung open. He appeared in the doorway, now dressed in a simple tCshirt and shorts, a more approachable version of himself. His eyes met hers, and he beckoned her inside. Come in, he said. Lets get this over with. Amber stepped into the room, and Richards eyes scanned the room briefly before he turned to face BIGO LIVE ȳ INSTALL 16:03 Thu, 29 Feb GBB Chapter Thirty Six Amber, his voiceced with caution. 31% 5 Stars Do I have to unzip the entire dress? Richard asked. I dont want to identally expose you. Ambers lips quirked into a small smile as she shook her head. No, Richard. You dont have to unzip the whole dress, she replied. The zipper is a bit hidden, but its there. If you just unzip it a bit from the top, I can take it from there. Richards shoulders sagged in relief, a soft sigh escaping his lips. Thank goodness, he mumbled, trailing his fingers over the fabric of her dress. Ambers breath hitched as she felt the light graze of Richards fingers on her back. Her body tensed for a moment before she willed herself to rx, reminding herself that his touch was innocent. She mentally chided herself for her sudden reaction, her mind wandering back to their earlier encounter. Richards fingers continued their gentle exploration, inching their way down her back, searching for the hidden zipper. Time seemed to stretch on, each passing moment filled with anger. Amber held her breath, her heart pounding in her chest. Finally, Richards fingers found what they were searching for. He zipped the dress down with Ambers hand guiding him through the process of what was enough for Amber to take over, and their fingers grazed as the transition was made. Im done, Richard announced. You can turn around now. Amber spun on her heels to face him, her eyes locked on his. Thank you, Richard, she said. I really appreciate your help. Richard nodded, his gaze still strict before he cleared his throat, pushing back the intensity of the moment. Youre wee, he replied. Amber hesitated, realizing that her task wasnt yetplete. She had something to say to Richard, something that needed to be addressed. She took a step towards the door, preparing to leave, while summoning the courage to speak her mind. But before she could take another step, she froze in her tracks, a sudden determination filling her. She turned back to face Richard, determination etched on her face. Youre not going to bed now, are you? Amber asked. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL But before she could take another step, she froze in her tracks, a sudden determination filling her. She turned back to face Richard, determination etched on her face. Youre not going to bed now, are you? Amber asked. Richard blinked in confusion, caught off guard by her sudden inquiry. Um no, I was nning on staying up for a while, he replied. Why do you ask? A small smile yed at the corners of Ambers lips. Good. Thats good, she said. Because I want to talk to you. I have something to say, and I wont take no for an answer. Comments for this chapter Chapter 37 Chapter Thirty Seven Third Person POV So, whats the n, Richard? Now that were finally married, what is it you wanted from me that led you to help me? Amber asked, her tone void of any sort of friendliness. Last night, she had let go of her pride and had requested to speak to Richard after she noticed that he was upset with her. She had made it very clear that she wasnt going to take no for an answer, but much to her surprise, he ended up shutting the door in her face. It had confused Amber so much that she barely slept through the night. No matter how hard she thought about it, she couldnt understand what she had said that warranted such behavior from him, and after how he had treated her the night before, she woke up telling herself that she no longer cared about his feelings. She quickly reminded herself that he wasnt really her husband and that besides their shared enemy, nothing else joined them together. This isnt entirely important, but just out of curiosity, how familiar were you with Kaydens work? Did you pay attention to his work, or were you shut outpletely? Richard asked, his stern expression mirroring hers. Amber sighed. Well, Kaydens not exactly the smartest person in the world, so getting information about the things he had nned and what he was up to wasnt entirely difficult. Also, like I told you at the office, he always talked to me about work because he needed my advice, she exined. So in other words, you know just enough, am I right? Richard asked, and Amber nodded to confirm. Good. Since your divorce hasnt been that long ago, you must have heard about the 401 project, havent you? he asked. Isnt that the project under that recently retired colonel? Colonel Miller, if my memory serves me correctly, and if its supposedly going to be an apartmentplex with exactly four hundred and one apartments, Amber responded, recalling that she had heard Kayden talking about the project a few weeks before everything went south. Yes, thats the project Im talking about. If youve heard Kayden talking about it, then that means 10 ROGER 16:04 Thu, 29 Feb GBB. 8.31%2 Chapter Thirty Sevent 5 Stars you must know how desperately he has tried to get the project to fall into his hands. Now, Im not very interested in that project because its not significant, and I dont like to work with corrupt government officials, but for this one, I n on taking it away from Kayden, Richard exined. Is there a reason, or are you just determined to take every project he wants? Amber asked, not sure if such a n made sense in a longCterm way. Im not a child, Amber. Even though there are times that we tend to pursue the same projects, Kayden and I have very different tastes and doctrines when ites to work. So, to rify, Im not going to steal it because I want it, Im going to steal it because Im aware of his ulterior motive for wanting that project, Richard exined. Amber furrowed her brow in confusion, turning to face Richard with a perplexed expression. I dont understand. What could Kayden possibly want with this project? Richard took a deep breath, his eyes focused on a point in the distance as he contemted his response. Its not about the project itself, Amber, he exined. What Kayden is after is to establish a connection with the real person behind the 401 apartmentplex project. Ambers confusion deepened. But who is this real person behind it? And why does Kayden want to establish a connection? Richard sighed. The real person behind the project is a man named Karl Maxwell, he revealed, his voice barely above a whisper. And why Kayden wants to connect with him is because Maxwell has recently been announced as one of the candidates for the uing governorship election. Ambers eyes widened in surprise, her mind reeling with the implications of Richards revtion. Wait, you mean this whole project is tied to politics? Thats why its such a big deal? Richard nodded solemnly. Exactly. The current figurehead for the project, Colonel Miller, is nothing more than a puppet. Maxwell is using him as a shield, so he doesnte off as a greedy politician before the election is over. So, what does this mean for us? How does this help us hurt Kayden? she asked.. If we want to break someone as confident as Kayden, we have to start by ruining his reputation. Richard finally said. But it wont be as fun if we do it in one go. We need to chip away at the N?velDrama.Org owns all content. things he holds dear, the things he considers his own. Ill make him see everything he wants and desires disappear in his face one by one, starting from this project that could help him finally 2/3 ROGER SAC 16:04 Thu, 29 Feb G GG Clupter Thirty Seven :31% 5 Stars Amber scoffed, unable to hold back her disbelief. So, it started with me, didnt it? she replied. Thats why you married me, just to spite Kayden and take away something he owned? Richard turned to face her, a hint of a smile ying at the corners of his lips. Well, of course, that was one of the many insignificant reasons, he admitted. Theres a certain satisfaction in knowing that Kayden would fume at the thought of me marrying his exCwife. But believe me, Amber, I have much more in store for him than just marrying a woman he never loved. Ambers eyes widened, shocked by Richards callous words. She struggled toprehend why he had AD No forced ads, all free You can be a restaurant billionaire INSTALL express it so harshly, especially considering the delicate state he had found her in, and how fresh the wound was. Though her anger threatened to bubble to the surface, she clenched her fists, refusing to let Richard see her riled up. Keeping her voice steady, Amber pressed him further. Fine, she said icily. Tell me, Richard, what role am I supposed to y in this n of yours? How am I going to help you take the project away from Kayden? Richards lips curled into a wicked smile as if he had been waiting for her question. All you need to do is tap into the crazed, abandoned, and betrayed exCwife that you were just a few days ago, he said. But this time, you need to take that side of you and show it to a man who is a sucker for entric women. 16:04 Thu, 29 Feb G GG. Chapter 38 Chapter Thirty Eight Ambers POV. I adjusted the folds of my dress, smoothing out the fabric with nervous fingers. Walking into the restaurant, I reminded myself of the purpose of this meeting to connect with Colonel Timothy Miller, the man behind the 401 project. He held the key to helping me take the project for myself, and he was my first step in turning everything Kayden and his family had ever worked for into dust. It seemed surreal to imagine myself interacting with politicians and people connected to politics, but Richard had emphasized the importance of forging such alliances for my growth and sess. As I entered the restaurant, I quickly realized that my destination was beyond the general seating area. With a sigh, I bypassed the familiar hustle and bustle of the crowded dining area and made my way to the elevator. It was my ticket to the secluded rooftop space reserved for VVIPs. Pressing the button for the rooftop level, I stood still as the elevator glided upward. My heart pounded in my chest, a rush of anxiety and excitement coursing through my veins. Richard had made sure I was wellCprepared for this encounter, reminding me that certain privileges needed to be embraced to command respect and assert my presence in a ce like this. As the elevator doors opened, I stepped out to the secluded rooftop, the air tinged with sophistication and exclusivity. In the muted lighting. I presented my ck card to the guard standing before the entrance. Richard had handed me this card, exining that it signified limitless. wealth, a symbol of power and importance. The guard inspected it and nodded, granting me ess to the coveted VVIP area. In the dimly lit space, a male waiter approached me, his demeanor professional and attentive. He inquired if I had a table reserved, his eyes scanning me from head to toe. Suppressing my nerves, I uttered my purpose with a calm and confident tone. Im here to meet someone, I replied, my voice steady. Colonel Timothy Miller. The waiters eyes widened slightly, a flicker of recognition crossing his face. Ah, Colonel Miller, he acknowledged. Please, follow me. 16:04 Thu, 29 Feb G GG. ͥ:30% Chapter Thirty Eight Leading the way, the waiter guided me through the sea of elegantly dressed individuals, each engrossed in their own conversations and affairs. My gaze swept across the room, taking in the mindblowing surroundings and the aura of power that seemed to permeate the air. I reminded myself to remain focused and to use this opportunity to my advantage. 5 Stars Finally, we arrived at a secluded corner table, where Colonel Miller sat, engrossed in conversation with another gentleman. The waiter gestured for me to go ahead, his gaze lingering momentarily on the empty chair opposite the Colonel. Colonel Miller, you have a guest, the waiter announced respectfully, nodding in my direction. Miss. Grey. The Colonels eyes shifted from his conversation partner to me, his face wearing a polite smile. Ah, Miss Grey, Ive been expecting you, he greeted warmly, motioning for me to take a seat. Please, join me. As soon as I joined, he dismissed the other gentleman he had been speaking with, his attention. falling solely on me. I stepped forward, extending my hand towards Colonel Miller with a warm smile. Colonel Miller, it is truly an honor to meet you, I said. I appreciate you taking the time out of your busy day to meet with me. Miller stared at me intensely, his eyes lingering for a moment too long. The look in his eyes made me feel ufortable, a mix of lust and something darker that I couldnt quite ce. I cleared my throat, subtly snapping him out of his gaze. Thank you, Ms. Grey, Miller finally replied, quickly averting his gaze from my chest. He seemed slightly flustered as he continued, I didnt expect to be honored with the presence of a beautiful woman like yourself. I thought I was just meeting a representative of Romero Constructions. Im also quite confused as to why youd want to see me despite yourpany already making it clear that it wants nothing to do with my small project. I inwardly rolled my eyes at Millers inappropriatement but maintained my polite smile. I let out a small chuckle, pretending to be ttered. Oh, Colonel Miller, you are too kind, I replied. And for your otherment, I can assure you that Romero Constructions values every project, big or small. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. 16:05 Thu, 29 Feb GGG. :30%Ѫ Chapter Thirty Light 5 Stars never shown any interest in small projects like this one, so I assumed he didnt want to waste his time. My smile didnt waver as I nodded, ying along with Millers misconception. I understand why you might think that, I said, maintaining my professional demeanor. Romero Constructions does have several ongoing projects simultaneously, which could give off that impression. But believe me, Colonel Miller, we are always willing to consider any opportunity. Miller seemed skeptical, but I pressed on, eager to divert the conversation. But enough about Romero Constructions, Colonel, I said, my voice shifting toward a captivating tone. I came here today because I wanted to talk to you about your 401 apartmentplex project. Miller leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest. Alright, Ms. Grey, he replied curtly. What do you want to know about my project? I took a deep breath, gathering my thoughts before I responded to Colonel Miller. I needed to tread carefully, choosing my words wisely. Before I tell you what I want, Colonel Miller, I have a question for you, I began, my voice steady. Who do you intend to put in charge of the 401 project? Miller furrowed his brows, seeming confused by my question. Why are you pretending like you dont already know? he asked. I chuckled lightly, trying to maintain my innocent facade. Oh, Colonel Miller, I assure you, I have not been officially informed of the decision, I replied, my voice dripping with innocence. I wouldnt want to jump to conclusions without verified information. Miller chuckled, his skepticism momentarily fading. Well, in that case, he said, I can tell you that BW Construction has been chosen to handle the 401 project I mentally smiled, my n falling into ce. Ah, BW Construction, I murmured thoughtfully. Interesting choice. Curiosity painted Millers features as he leaned forward. Why did you want to know who was in charge, Ms. Grey? he asked, his tone filled with intrigue. Whats your angle? I shrugged lightly, a coy smile ying on my lips. I simply wanted to know who the one to beat was, I replied, keeping my tone casual. Competition can be quite exciting, dont you agree? Even though I may not be directly involved, its always good to keep tabs on the yers. Farm Heros Saga Frut Match 3 & Puzzle Games. y Now LVIIICHICU. mey have an impressive track record. I hmmCed softly, feigning contemtion. Yes, I know, I said. But Im not entirely convinced that Kayden ck is the best person to handle such an important project. Millers confusion was evident as he furrowed his brows. What do you mean? he asked. Do you kno him personally? I chuckled softly, my eyes twinkling with mischief. Oh, Colonel Miller, I know Kayden quite well, I replied. In fact, hes my exChusband. The shock on Millers face was evident, but he quickly recovered, masking his surprise with a composed expression. I see, he said. Now, Ms. Grey, tell me exactly what it is that you want from me. My smile turned sly, and my eyes darkened. What I want, Colonel Miller, I began, is your help so I can screw over my exChusband. 16:05 Thu, 29 Feb GBB Chapter Thirty Nine Chapter 39 Chapter Thirty Nine Third Person POV. 14 30% 5 Stars In his spacious office, Kayden ck sat at his desk, his eyes fixed on the glowing screen in front of him. A bitter taste formed in his mouth as he read the headline that seemed to mock him from the screen. Billionaire Tycoon, Richard Romero Marries Amber Grey, ExCwife to Kayden ck. A dark chuckle escaped his lips, mingling with the disbelief that clouded his thoughts. He had thought he had seen it all, but this news shook him to his core. He struggled to believe what he was reading, and seeing with his own eyes, reading it over and over again to be sure that it was a hallucination. Martin, his best friend and personal assistant, watched him with a mix of concern and curiosity, unable to decipher the storm of emotions ying across Kaydens face. Kayden, man, you have to stop staring at that article like youve lost your mind, Martin finally said, breaking the tense silence of the room. Kayden tore his gaze away from the screen and looked up at Martin, a perplexed expression etched or his face. Does any of this make sense to you? he asked, his voice tinged with frustration. Amber remarries just three months after our divorce, and not just anyone, but my number one hater, Richard Romero? How did that even happen? How does this make any sense? Martin let out a sigh and leaned against Kaydens desk, studying him intently. Kayden, no offense, but in your own words, you said love and logic dont go together, and this was your justification for divorcing Amber and marrying her sister, Martin replied. Just like it made no sense when you married Marlene, Ambers sister, just three months after divorcing her, Ambers marriage to Richard doesnt have to make sense to you. Kaydens brows furrowed in frustration as he searched for a response. Martins words struck a nerve, making him a lot more upset than hed like to admit. He scoffed and looked away, unable to ept the reality before him. Whose side are you on, Martin? he asked. 16:05 Thu, 29 Feb GBB. 30% Chapter Thirty Nine 5 Stors Martin let out a soft chuckle, understanding the turmoil raging in his friend. Kayden, you know my loyalty lies with you, but sometimes, we need to set aside emotions and look at things logically, he said. In this situation, you have no right to be upset about anything Amber does with her life Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. anymore. Kayden let out a heavy sigh, his frustration palpable in the air. Its not just the fact that Amber and Richard got married that bothers me, Martin, he began. Its the fact that I had no idea about it, that I waspletely blindsided. Martin nodded sympathetically, understanding the sting of betrayal that Kayden felt. I get it, man, he said. Its not easy to ept that your exCwife is now married to your number one enemy. It must feel like a gang up. Kaydens brow furrowed as he thought aloud, his voiceced with confusion. And what baffles me e even more is how they even met, he mused. During our entire marriage, I never once got the sense that Amber knew who Richard was. They wereplete strangers, this I am sure of. Martin nodded, mirroring Kaydens confusion. That does seem strange, he agreed. Its as if their paths crossed only after your divorce. But why would Richard go to such lengths to marry Amber? There has to be a motive. Kaydens eyes narrowed as he considered this possibility. Im certain that Richard is trying to screw me over in some way, he dered. And marrying Amber seems like the perfect way to achieve. that. Martin raised an eyebrow, intrigued by Kaydens theory. But Kayden, why would Richard believe marrying Amber is the most effective way to get to you? he questioned. Kayden leaned back in his chair, frustration etched on his face. Because theres no other logical exnation, he replied with conviction. Richard knows how I operate, how I value my reputation above all else. By marrying Amber, he gains some sort of leverage over me, something he can use to his advantage. Martins gaze shifted towards the window, lost in thought. After a moment, he turned back to Kayden with a furrowed brow. Kayden, you said Amber was clueless and naive during your marriage, he begar slowly. But what if she knew more than you thought? Kayden scoffed, dismissing the idea without hesitation. Trust me, Martin, Amber was way too oblivious to retain any substantial knowledge about my work, he retorted, his voice filled with. Farm Heros Saga y Now 16:05 Thu, 29 Feb GBB :30%Ӌ Chapter Thirty Nine certainty. 5 Stars Martin wasnt convinced, his eyes searching Kaydens face for any sign of doubt. Are you absolutely. sure about that? he pressed. Because if Amber did have knowledge of your work, then marrying Richard might serve a purpose beyond just spite. Kaydens brow furrowed as he considered Martins words. Could it be possible that Amber had been more. perceptive than he had given her credit for? A flicker of doubt crossed his mind before he pushed it aside, confident in his assessment of his exCwife. No. Martin, he said firmly, shaking his head. Amber was gullible, naive, and oblivious. Im JACKFOTLAND GRAND JACKPOT WINNER 104,210,158,116 PLAY NOW Jackpond GRAND JACKPOT WINNER PLAY NOW certain she knew nothing of my work. Richards motive has to be based on some other advantage he believes he can gain. Kayden would pause to think, trying to figure out a possible reason for Richards decision to marry Amber. His brows knitted together as a sudden realization washed over him, his eyes widening in shock. Martin, sensing the shift in the atmosphere, leaned forward in his chair, concern etched on his face. Kayden, whats going on? he asked urgently. Why the sudden gasp? Kayden took a moment to gather his thoughts, his mind racing to connect the dots. Finally, he spoke, his voice filled with disbelief. Now I get what is happening. That bastard Richardhe must have found out about Ambers mother. he Farm Heros Baya May Naw AD Now I get what is happening. That bastard Richardhe must have found out about Ambers mother, he eximed, the pieces of the puzzle slowlying together. Thats the only logical reason why a cunning bastard like Richard would settle for a slowCwitted woman like Amber Comments for this chapter Chapter 40 Chapter Forty Third Person POV. Richard sat in the plush backseat of his car, his thoughts consumed by the events of the day. The entire day had been incredibly tiring for him, and all he wanted to do was go home and get some rest. The gentle hum of the engine and the passing city lights outside did little to ease his restless mind. In the rearview mirror, he noticed his assistant and secretary, Ethan, studying him intently. Irritated by the unrelenting gaze, Richard finally broke the silence. Ethan, for the love of God, why have you been staring at me like that? Richard eximed. If you have something to say, just spit it out instead of giving me this constant scrutiny. Ethan sighed, his eyes flickering with concern and respect. I apologize, Mr. Romero, he started cautiously. But I cant help but wonder why you allowed Miss Amber to go and meet Colonel Miller on her own. Richard furrowed his brow, genuinely puzzled by Ethansment. Why would I need to follow her? he asked. We had discussed her meeting with Colonel Miller, and its nothing but a simple conversation in an open space. Was I supposed to hold her hand the whole way? Ethan exhaled. Im not saying you should have followed her, sir, he replied. But Colonel Miller has a reputation for harassing women. It wouldnt be surprising if he tried to be inappropriate with Miss Amber. Richard rolled his eyes dismissively, unable to fathom Ethans worry. Do you really think I would just send Amber there without taking precautions? Richard retorted, his annoyance growing. I have someone watching her closely, ensuring her safety. And trust me, Amber is more than capable of handling herself. Shes no damsel in distress. Ethans concern deepened as he absorbed Richards words. Forgive me, sir, Ethan replied. I was just worried about Miss Ambers wellCbeing, especially since she might not be very familiar with men like the Colonel, and I felt like it wouldnt hurt to have someone by her side as an extra precaution, especially given Colonel Millers reputation. I just hope nothing happens. Richard let out an exasperated continued to pry. Ethan, ?? Ad skipped 16.06 29 Feb Chapter Forty ? please, stop worrying about every little has I appreciate your honesty, but I dont 5 Stars need you constantly questioning my decisions. Ethan hesitated, his eyes filled with a mix of hesitation and determination. I understand, sir, he replied. But theres something else I need to address. Please hear me out, even if you might be upset. Richard rolled his eyes, his irritation mounting. Fine, he grumbled.. Spit it out, Ethan. What else his eyes. do you have to say thats going to rile me up further? Ethan took a deep breath, steeling himself for the discussion ahead. Sir, I cant help but wonder if youre ever going to tell Miss Amber the truth about what really pushed you to propose to her, he began cautiously. And, wellwhy you hate Kayden ck and his family? Richard scoffed, recalling Ethan bringing up this question before. Why do you keep harping on abou this? Richard asked dismissively. Thats not something she needs to know, and she certainly doesnt have to be concerned about it for now. Ethans expression softened. Sir, I just thought it might be better if you were the one to tell her, he exined gently. If she were to find out through other means, she might feel deceived, used, and upset. That would not be good for you in the long run.ORA Richard let out a frustrated sigh. Amber is fully aware that our arrangement is based on mutual benefits, so theres no way shed feel used when she already knows shes being used, he retorted, his voice tinged with impatience. And as for my reasons for marrying her, I will only tell her the truth when I am certain she can handle it. / Ethan shook his head slightly, his concern deepening. But sir, this secret involves Miss Amberste mother, he stated gravely. Wouldnt it be better if she found out now? It might help her understand why everything that happened to her, happened. Richards face hardened. Amber is only just starting toe out of her depressed shell, Ethan, he countered, his voice firm. Shes still mentally fragile, and anything too overwhelming might send her spiraling back into a state of depression and detachment. I will not risk that happening because it would ruin all my ns. Ethans tone shifted, a touch of sarcasm creeping in. So, youre keeping it from her for your sake, not hers, he remarked pointedly. 16.06 Thu, 29 Feb GGG 30% L 5 Stars Chapter Forty Richards face hardened. Amber is only just starting toe out of her depressed shell, Ethan, he countered, his voice firm. Shes still mentally fragile, and anything too overwhelming might send her spiraling back into a state of depression and detachment. I will not risk that happening because it would ruin all my ns. Ethans tone shifted, a touch of sarcasm creeping in. So, youre keeping it from her for your sake, not hers, he remarked pointedly. Richards eyes narrowed, his patience wearing thin. I am keeping it for both our sakes. But more importantly, I am protecting her, Ethan, he snapped back. This is not entirely about me. I am prioritizing her wellCbeing and ensuring she is ready to handle such lifeCalformation. When the time is right, I will tell her. Ethan sighed, his frustration evident. Very well, sir, he conceded. I just hope youre making the right decision. Both Ethan and Richard sat in silence for the remainder of the car ride. Ethans focused driving came to a halt as he pulled into Richards ce, the sound of the engine stalling momentarily breaking the silence. We have arrived, sir, Ethan announced wearily, trying to shake off the heaviness that had settled in his chest. Richard nodded curtly, his weariness apparent in the lines etched on his face. He halfCheartedly opened the car door but paused before fully stepping out. He turned back to Ethan, his voiceced with a cautious seriousness. Ethan, I want to make this very clear, Richard began. You must never, under any circumstances, make the mistake of telling Amber about the connection between herte mother and Kayden. Ethans eyes widened at Richards stern tone, his brows furrowed in confusion. Of course, sir, he replied quickly, a sense of understanding dawning on him. I wont utter a word about it. You have my word. Richard nodded once, his gaze intent on Ethans face, searching for any signs of doubt. Satisfied with what he saw, he stepped out of the car. As Richard approached the entrance of his house, a sh of movement caught his attention, causing him to freeze in his tracks. His heart skipped a beat as he recognized the figure standing before the TIIU, 29 FCD GBB 8% 30%C Chapter Forty door. Ang. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. 5 Stars Ang turned towards him, a bright smile on her face as their gazes locked. Hello Richard, she greeted warmly, her eyes twinkling with a bit of mischief. Richards confusion was evident, his voice tinged with disbelief. What are you doing here, Ang? he asked. Ang shrugged nonchntly, her smile never faltering. I heard youre a married man now, she said. I thought Ide and see if the rumors were true. Richards eyes narrowed, a mixture of annoyance and irritation bubbling in him. This is hardly the time or the ce, he replied curtly. Angs smile wavered for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. Oh,e on, Richard, she quipped. I just wanted to congratte you on finally settling down. Its not every day that a yboy like you takes the plunge. Richards jaw clenched his irritation mounting. He wanted nothing more than to dismiss Ang and send her on her way. But he knew that she had a gift for causing trouble. Regaining hisposure, Richard mustered a forced smile, his eyes glinting with a steely resolve. Thank you for your kind words, Ang, he said. But I must ask that you leave now. Im tired at the moment and Id like to rest. Angs expression hardened. Always the one to push away, Richard, she murmured. Sadly, I wont be going anywhere until you and I talk. So how about we grab a drink together like the good old days? ? Comments for this chapter Chapter 41 1424 Fri, 1 Mar 2 Up to 50% off Chapter Forty One Ambers POV. The Colonel stared at me with a confused look on his face, his brow furrowed in disbelief. Miss Grey, are you serious right now? he asked. I chuckled lightly, nodding my head. Yes, Colonel Miller, I am being very serious, I replied, making sure to maintain eye contact. I genuinely want your help in screwing over my exChusband, Kayden ck His expression shifted from confusion to curiosity, leaning in closer as if he couldnt believe what he was hearing. And how exactly do you want to screw him over? By getting me to pull BW construction out of the project and handing it to Romero? he inquired cautiously. 3 I couldnt help butugh at the ridiculousness of it all, enjoying the fact that I managed to trigger his curiosity. Well, Colonel, taking the project away from BW Construction and giving it to my y ownpany is just the first phase, I exined, relishing in the thrill of the n taking shape. You see, I know why Kayden is so desperate for this project, and I want to take it away from him to hurt him. But thats just the beginning. Confusion flickered across the Colonels face as he processed my words. And why, ording to you, is Mr. ck so desperate for this project? A sly smile spread across my lips as I leaned back in my chair, savoring the moment. Sorry to say, Colonel, but Kayden isnt interested in the 401 project because he actually cares about it, I dered, relishing the anticipation of revealing my secret knowledge. No, he wants it because he sees it as a way to meet the Governorship election candidate, Mr. Karl Maxwell. The Colonels frown deepened, visibly surprised by my revtion. My heart raced with excitement, knowing that my carefully crafted web of halfCtruths was beginning to snare him in. I continued, knowing that I had his full attention. Kayden is not only trying to meet Maxwell but also proposing himself as the figurehead of the 401 project. I divulged. He wants to help Maxwell avoid sharing the profits with you, Colonel, by putting himself at the forefront, and getting you removed. As I watched the Colonels face turn dark with anger, I knew that my seeds of doubt were taking root Binance Start For FRIT Now INSTALL CLOSE 14:24 Fr, 1 Mar 46%A Chapter Forty One Up to 50% off While what I said wasnt entirely urate, it had enough elements of truth to make it believable. I had overheard Kayden talking to his assistant one day, and although I wasnt entirely certain of his motives, I felt confident that what I had shared with the Colonel was more than enough to ignite his suspicion. Colonel Miller let out an exasperated sigh, his frustration evident as he seemed to struggle with comprehending my confidence. Lets be realistic Amber dear, how can you be so sure about all of this? he asked, his voiceced with skepticism. I shrugged nonchntly. Well, Colonel, you see, I was married to Kayden for two long years, I replied, my tone dripping with irritation at the reminder. We may have only recently divorced, but I know him a lot better than a lot of people. I do. I know every dirty secret, every trick up his sleeve, and I can tell you for a fact, that he is capable of anything. Hes unscrupulous. I watched as Millers eyebrows furrowed. Do you really think Id approach you so confidently ifl didnt have absolute certainty that my exChusband is a greedy and cunning bastard? I added. A chuckle escaped the Colonels lips. Well, Amber, I must say, I never thought Id find myself caught in the midst of a scorned exCwifes plot for revenge, he remarked. I scoffed lightly. What else would you expect from a woman whose husband cheated on her with her own sister, and had the audacity to marry her? I replied. Id like to think my wish to get revenge is very justified.. I noticed a flicker of difort cross the Colonels face, a sign that my words had caught him off guard. I mentally smiled, knowing very well that with each word I said, the Colonel became more and more doubtful about Kayden. I also knew that another huge reason why he was still seated and listening to me was most likely because of the perverted thoughts he had of me in his head, but I couldnt care less as long as thoughts remained in his head, and he tried nothing with me. His expression softened, a tinge of sympathy recing his previous skepticism. Kayden must be a fool to have cheated on a beautiful and intelligent woman like you, Amber, he remarked. I forced a smile in his direction, Oh, Colonel, believe me, Kayden is a fool in more ways than one, I replied. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL CLOS 467 Chapter Forty One Up to 50% off With deliberate poise, I locked eyes with Colonel Miller, my gaze unwavering. I dont intend to pressure you or manipte you into helping me, Colonel, I assured him, my tone sincere. But I believe you would appreciate the satisfaction of aiding a scorned woman in her quest for revenge. So what do you say? Can I count on you, Sir? I watched Colonel Miller intently as he remained lost in thought, his brows furrowed in contemtion. It was evident that my request had caught him off guard, leaving him to mull over the possible oues. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After a moment, he cleared his throat and finally spoke, his voice cautious and measured. And what do I get in return if I decide to help you, Amber? the Colonel inquired. I wasnt surprised by his question; after all, no one does something for nothing. I took a deep breath, bracing myself for what his response might entail. Well, Colonel, what is it that you want? I replied. Millers lips curled into a pervaded smile, his gaze lingering on my figure. I wouldnt mind having a gorgeous woman like you in my bed, Amber The boldness of his suggestion made my skin crawl with disgust, but I couldnt let it show, I forced a chuckle, masking my revulsion. Colonel, lets be realistic here, I retorted sharply. Surely your can come up with a more respectable request. Disappointment flickered across the Colonels face briefly before heposed himself. Fair enough, he said. Then, Amber, what do you have in mind? Its clear youve thought this through. A sly smile crept across my face as I saw an opportunity to not only secure his cooperation but also y to his greed. How about this, Colonel? Instead of settling for a measly cut from the project, I offer you ten percent of the projects budget, I suggested. That roughly amounts to a hundred million dors, far exceeding whatever Maxwell could have ever offered you. Millers eyes widened in surprise, his skepticism momentarily slipping away. A hundred million. dors? he repeated. And how do you intend to make that happen, Amber? I smirked, fully aware that I had piqued his interest. All you have to do, Colonel, is make sure the projectnds in the hands of Romero Constructions, I exined confidently. Once thats done, youll witness firsthand how I intend to turn those ns into a reality. BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL CLOSE Miller chuckled softly, his amusement evident. He extended his hand toward me. With a mixture of caution and pride, I reached out and took his hand, sealing our twisted deal. Miss Grey, we have a deal, he dered, and I smiled, feeling a sense of aplishment that I hadnt felt in a long time. 14:24 Fri, 1 Mar ? ? U Chapter Forty Twe 461 Chapter 42 Chapter Forty Two Third Person POV. Ang settled herself on the plush couch in Richards living room, her mind still reeling from their N?velDrama.Org owns all content. slightly awkward exchange at the doorstep. Her eyes scanned the room, taking in the familiar surroundings. The air felt heavy with unresolved tension, and the silence between them was suffocating. Richard stood in front of her, his expression unimpressed and aloof. With a hint of disregard, Richard asked her if shed like some water. Ang frowned. When I suggested we have a drink, Richard, I meant a ss of wine together or a few shots of vodka, not water, she retorted. N She had hoped for a more rxed atmosphere, a chance to reconnect. But it seemed Richard had different intentions. Richard scoffed at her words before replying curtly. If youre not ready to make do with water, youre wee to use the door and go back home. His words stung, and she couldnt hide it. She rolled her eyes at his dismissive tone, her frustration mounting. She couldnt understand why he was being so harsh. Why are you being so mean to me, Richard? she questioned. Are you afraid that your wife will see me here and misunderstand? Or are you upset with me about something? Richards eyes met hers, a look of disbelief and annoyance on his face. Does it make sense for you to be here at 8 pm, in my ce where I live with my wife? Do you think its appropriate? he retorted. Ang sneered at him, her irritation evident. If youre so concerned about being a good husband, she shot back. you shouldnt have let me inside in the first ce. Richard sighed, the pressure of the situation bearing down on him. He had known that he shouldnt have allowed her inside at this hour, but a sense of curiositypelled him to hear her out. There was something she wanted to say, he could feel it. Gathering his thoughts, he spoke with a mixture of frustration and caution.. L- JOOKS ATLAN y Game 14:24 Fri, 1 Mar 46% Chapter Forty Two Up to 50% off The only reason I let you in, he began, is because I knew you wouldnt have been foolish enough to show up without a reason Im willing to hear you out, Ang. But you better make it quick. Ang let out an exasperated sigh, a wave of frustration sweeping over her as she tried to reason. with Richard. She couldnt understand why he was so resistant to a simple conversation and treated her like she was a gue. Richard, please, sit down, she pleaded, motioning to the nearby armchair. We need to talk like two adults. Richard stood with a stubborn resolve, his gaze unwavering. Im fine standing. he replied curtly. And would you please get straight to the point? Its gettingte already. Angs frustration deepened as she mustered the courage to address the heart of her confusion. How did you get married so suddenly, Richard? she blurted out. Why didnt you think it was worth mentioning to me? Richard furrowed his brows in genuine confusion. Why on earth would I tell you before getting married? he shot back. It was clear to him that Angs expectations had been drastically misced, and he couldnt understand why. Angs expression hardened, her confusion transforming into rage. Because to my knowledge, you didn t even have a girlfriend, she eximed. You rejected getting into a rtionship with me, iming that rtionships werent your thing. So, forgive me for being surprised when I find out youre married after just two months. Richards eyes flickered with a mix of annoyance and frustration. He sighed heavily, the weight of the conversation pressing against him. Yes, Ang, rtionships werent my thing, he began, but I can still make choices in my life without consulting you. I have always been transparent about where you stood to me, but you were the one who tried to insist that we be something more. Dont me me for disappointing your delusion. The words left his lips like a bitter aftertaste, his frustration simmering beneath the surface. Angs gaze bore into his, her disbelief evident. Richard, you cant talk to me like that, she retorted. We were involved, we had something. And then you go and get married without so much as second thought as to how Id feel. JACKTATIOND y Game CLOSE 46% Chapter Forty Two Up to 50% off Richard rolled his eyes, his frustration mounting. why you came all the way to see me? he is thus snapped. Angs features softened, her eyes searching his face for understanding. What else did you think I would say, Richard? she questioned. You know me well enough to understand that I wouldnt just let this go. Richard ran a hand through his hair, memories of theirplicated past resurfacing. Ang had been his employee a few months ago until Kayden had attempted to recruit her in an effort to spite him and gather information about his business. AD JINANCE Start For FREE Now BTC Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL CLOSE At the time of her recruitment, he and Ang had been lovers with no exclusivity, a fact he had been upfront about. He had even encouraged her to work as a double agent, hoping to gain insight into Kaydens activities through her, but as soon as he put an end to their sexual rtionship and told her clearly that hed never fall in love with her, she had ghosted him, and he never bothered to reach out. Richards arms remained tightly folded across his chest as he stared at Ang, his frustration evident in his furrowed brows. If you didnte here to talk about Kayden and what I asked you to look into, then I have no reason to wee you into my house, he stated firmly. I want you to leave. Ang scoffed at his words, a bitter chuckle escaping her lips. She shook her head, her frustration mirroring his. Im not leaving, she retorted defiantly. Not until I see for myself the woman you married. Im curious to know who managed to change your mind about marriage and rtionships. 3/3 CLOSE JOCKTOTIONS y Game Richards eyes hardened, his patience wearing thin. He felt as if Ang was crossing boundaries she had no business crossing. This is none of your concern, Ang, he shot back. You didnte here to resume the job I assigned you, and you have no reason to be anywhere near me or my personal life. Leave before I call security. Angs frown deepened She refused to let Richard chase her away without answering her questions. Whats the problem with me meeting your wife, Richard? she questioned. I think I deserve to at least see the woman who has managed to capture your heart. Before Richard could respond, the unmistakable sound of a voice filled the room. Ang and Richard turned their heads simultaneously to find Amber standing in the doorway of the living room, a look of unimpressed curiosity etched on her face. Amber held Angs gaze, her eyes assessing and guarded. She wondered who the strange woman was, an why she was in her house, and with her husband at this time. And why do you want to meet me? she asked. Chapter 43 Chapter Forty Three Ambers POV. I had just returned home from my dinner meeting with Colonel Miller, my mind still buzzing with the possibilities our newfound alliance held when I overheard a voice in the hallway. It was a womans voice, demanding to meet the wife Richard had married. Confusion swirled in me. Who could this woman be, and why was she making such demands? For a moment, I contemted whether I should interrupt their conversation or simply sneak back out and enter through the kitchen entrance. But then it hit me I had every right to walk into my own home. Despite the circumstances of our marriage, I was legally known as Richard Romeros wife, and I had the authority to be here, not whoever that was. I took a deep breath, steeling my resolve, before confidently walking into the room. As soon as my eyesnded on the woman in question, I couldnt help but pause momentarily. I hadnt expected her to be so beautiful and tall. Anger simmered in me at the sight of her, frustrated that Richard had brought someone like her into our home just three days after our wedding. He had boasted about his selfCcontrol, iming I had nothing to worry about regarding his personal life since he knew how to keep it together so well. Apparently, his words meant nothing. With a slight sigh, I straightened my shoulders and walked toward both Richard and the woman, curious to understand what was happening here by this time of the night. I cleared my throat, my voiceced with a hint of authority as I addressed the woman directly. And why do w want to see me? I asked. Apologies if I caught you by surprise, but I couldnt help but overhear your demand to meet me. Both Richard and the woman seemed taken aback by my sudden appearance, but I made a point of appearing unaffected by their surprise. Before Richard could utter a single word, the woman spoke up, introducing herself as Ang. She JOCKSW y Game 14:26 Fri, 1 Mar er Chapter Forty Thre Up to 50% off suddenly started to im to be an important close friend of Richards, and I almost rolled my eyes at how repetitive she was being. I shook my head in disbelief, my frustration mounting as Ang continued to try and defend her presence in our home. I never asked you to describe the nature of your friendship with my husband, Ang dear, I replied curtly. Ang seemed taken aback by my response, shock etched across her face. But I couldnt find it in me. to care about her astonishment. Turning to Richard, I directed my attention to him, searching for any shred of exnation. Is there any reason for Ang to be here at our home when its almost 9 pm? I asked. Richard hesitated for a moment, his eyes darting between Ang and me. Finally, he sighed. No, there isnt, he admitted, the weight of guilt tainting his words. Ang, its time for you to leave. I mustered a fake smile, my patience wearing thin. I turned my attention back to Ang, responding to her with forced politeness. Well, you heard him. It seems like its time for you to go. I stated firmly. Ang scoffed at my words, her disbelief evident as she referred to me as a rude bitch. I held my ground, refusing to let her get under my skin. Richard immediately stepped in, warning Ang to watch her mouth and urging her to leave before he had her escorted out. I observed the exchange, a mix of weariness and frustration washing over me. I had hoped for a peaceful night. But it seemed that was too much to ask for. Rolling my eyes tiredly, I couldnt help but respond to Angs usation of rudeness. Who is being rude here? I asked pointedly. A wife sending out an intruder who has no business being here or an intruder who refuses to leave when they should? Ang opened her mouth, seemingly prepared to speak again, but I had run out of patience. Without uttering a single word, I raised my hand gesturing emphatically for Ang to get lost. My gesture spoke volumes, conveying the message that she had overstayed her wee and it was ti for her to leave. Angs face contorted with fury, her anger evident. But, begrudgingly, she turned on her heel and y Game A Chapter Forty Three walked away, throwing an obvious re in Richards direction before disappearing. Up to 50% off I couldnt help but notice Richardsck of reaction, the indifference on his face as he watched Angs departure. As soon as Ang disappeared, my patience wore thin and my frustration boiled over. I turned to fate Richard, my eyes filled with a mixture of disappointment and anger. A displeased re etched across my features as I questioned him. How could you have allowed a woman into our home just three days after our wedding? I demanded. Our wedding is still a hot topic. Richard. The paparazzi are still lurking around, and people are watching our every move. Do you have any idea what would have happened if this fell into their hands? Richard sighed heavily, a heaviness settling on his shoulders as he recognized the gravity of his mistake. Amber. Im sorry, he apologized, his voice tinged with remorse. But its not what you think. Ang is nobody important, and I can assure you of that. 1 scoffed at his feeble attempt to downy the situation. Tossing my head defiantly. I retorted, If shes not important, then why didnt you speak to her outside the house? Why did you let her into our space? Defensively, Richard shot back, Amber, Im being serious. Ang really isnt important. Just dont get the wrong idea. My eyes narrowed as I stared him down You know what, I dont care who is important to you, I responded. As long as they know their ce and stay out of this house. Ill be fine. Before I could walk away. Richard stopped me. Hold on, Amber. Arent we going to talk about your meeting with the Colonel? I stared at him, annoyance etched across my face. Without uttering a single word, I turned on my heel and made my way to my room, leaving Richard standing there to ponder the consequences of hisBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. actions. JACHT WTLAND Comments for this chapter Chapter 44 Chapter Forty Four Richards POV. I paced back and forth in front of Ambers room, anxiously awaiting any sign of movement or sound to indicate that she was finally awake. It was already 11 am, and she had been asleep for over ten hours, which baffled me considering she had gone to bed at a reasonable hour the night before. Impatience gnawed at me as my curiosity burned, prompting me to hover near her door. Ten minutes had passed, and still, there was no indication that Amber was awake, Frustration started to bubble up inside me, fueling my need to catch up on her dinner meeting with the Colonel. I lightly knocked on her door, hoping to rouse her from her seemingly deep sleep. When no response came, I grew more insistent, knocking again, this time with more force. Silence persisted, and unease began to gnaw at me. The thought that something might be wrong with Amber took hold, overriding my curiosity. Worried, I slowly turned the doorknob and pushed the door open, relieved to find that she hadnt locked it from the inside. I peered into her room cautiously, scanning for any signs of distress before making my way towards her bedside. My heart skipped a beat as I took in the sight before me. Amber was drenched in sweat, her brows furrowed in disturbed sleep. Panic pulsed through me, fearing the worst. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. I called out her name gently, my voiceced with worry, but she remained unresponsive. Desperation wed at me as I lightly tapped her shoulder, repeating her name with increasing volume. In a sudden flurry of movement, Amber jolted awake, her gaze wide with panic. As she sat up abruptly. her head collided with mine, sending a jolt of pain through both of us. I winced, instinctively reaching out to steady her, my concern for her overriding my minor difort at that moment. Amber, are you alright? I asked. Amber stared at me with a mix of annoyance and confusion etching her features. Richard, what the actual fuck are you doing in my room so early in the morning? she asked, her voiceced with JOCKTATIAN CLOSE Fri, 1 Mar Du Chapter Forty Fo irritation. 946% Up to 50% off I scoffed, unable to help myself. Early in the morning? Is this your definition of early? J you know you silly idiot, its already 11 am, I retorted, a teasing edge in my voice. Just so Her brows furrowed as she processed my words. Wait, really? Thats not possible. It cant be 11 am already, she replied. I reached into my pocket and pulled out my phone, showing her the time. See for yourself. This is exactly 27 minutes past 11, I said, holding out my phone for her to see. Amber gasped, her eyes widening in shock. Oh my goodness! What in the world! How did I sleep for so long? I shrugged, folding my arms across my chest. You dont actually expect me to have an answer to that, do you? Your body seemed to have shut down for some reason, but Im guessing you just needed to rest from the stress. I suggested. Im guessing the dinner meeting with Colonel Miller went well. You seemed so at ease that you slept for over 12 hours. 12 whole hours like someone who overdosed on sleeping pills. Amber gasped again, shaking her head in disbelief. I cant believe it. I usually dont sleep that long. In fact, I barely get any sleep at night. This is a first, she confessed, her voice tinged with surprise. I couldnt help but smile at her astonishment. Well, maybe deep down, you felt a sense of relief, like a weight lifted off your shoulders. You seemed quite confidentst night, so maybe gaining your confidence relieved you a bit, and allowed you to sleep peacefully, I said. However, in a split second, Ambers expression suddenly turned from disbelief to sheer horror. She looked down at herself and gasped once again. Panic shed in her eyes and before I knew it, she started to smack my arm several times. Richard, you dirty pervert! Confusion washed over me as I quickly got out of her bed and stepped back. What now, you crazy woman? Why in the world did you hit me? I asked, genuinely perplexed. Amber pointed down at her chest area, her cheeks turning a deep shade of red. It was then that I noticed that what she was wearing was almost seeCthrough. Heat rushed to my own cheeks as the realization hit me, and I quickly turned my back. Oh my, Im so entru Amber I swear I didnt even take note of what uni had on Relieve me I didnt see anything* CLOSE (Upto 50% off sony. Amber, I swear I didnt even take note of what you had on. Believe me, I didnt see anything. Istammered, my words aethed as I tried to avoid looking back at her angry face. Soddech, pillows started to thy in my direction, hitting me square in the back as Ambers voice echoed through the room, filled with anger. You are a liar and a disgusting pervert! she yelled, Itamed around, my eyes wide with shock, my hands up in defense. Againdy. Im not a pervert! I didnt even notice what you had on, I promise! I yelled back, annoyed that I was being used when dnt even see anything Maybe I should have looked much sooner. Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE She then threw another pillow at my head, her aim perfect. It collided with a thud, leaving me momentarily dazed. You came barging into my room! she shouted. frustration evident in her voice. I shook my head, trying to regain myposure. Amber, I came into your room because I thought something had happened to you. You werent responding when I called, and I got worried. Its not my fault that you sleep like you have one foot in the grave! I hissed. She scoffed, her eyes narrowed with skepticism. Oh, please! Like I can believe that, she retorted. You know, you should be thanking me, Amber! I came to check on you because I thought something! happened. But instead, I get used of being a pervert! I yelled back. CLOSE The anger on Ambers face seemed to waver for a moment before she threw another pillow at me. Itnded with a soft thud against my chest. Just get out of my room if you dont want to get hit with a curling iron next, she threatened. I swiftly made my way toward the door, feeling the urge to throw a pillow back at her. Before leaving, I turned back to face her. Fine. Just be ready and downstairs in thirty minutes. We have important things to talk about, I said firmly. Ambers eyes narrowed as she watched me, her anger still evident. Fine, she muttered. Now, get out! 3/3 D JACHTOTLAND Comments for this chapter Chapter 45 Chapter Forty Five Third Person POV. Amber finally emerged from the stairs, her footsteps echoing through the hallway as she made her way to Richards office. She had endured an extra ten minutes in her room, her mind preupied with the events of the morning. As she reached the door of the office and pushed the door open, Ambers eyesnded on Richard, wh was standing by the window, his gaze fixed on the world outside. A flicker of attraction stirred in her as she stared at his strong, broad back. The image of the tattoos she had briefly glimpsed behind his shirt danced through her mind, causing her thoughts to stray into dangerous territory. Realizing the direction her thoughts were headed, Amber mentally scolded herself, snapping out of her reverie. It was not the time or ce to entertain inappropriate thoughts. She cleared her throat, intending to indicate her presence in the room. Richard turned around to face her, his head slightly tilted as his gaze remained on Amber, studying her intently. Her sudden nervousness heightened as she met his gaze, her heart fluttering in her chest. She couldnt help but ask. Is there is there something on my face or what? His eyes lingered on her for a moment longer before he finally blinked and looked away. No, theres nothing on your face, he replied casually. Amber frowned, her curiosity piqued. Then why were you staring at me like that? she asked, her tone slightly usatory. Richard shrugged nonchntly, a small smile gracing his lips. I just like how youre dressed today. You look really pretty, heplimented, his words causing a warmth to spread through Ambers Cheeks. Taken aback by his unexpectedment, Amber nervously stuttered a thank you. She moved closer to the sofa in his office, intending to take a seat, and Richard joined her, settling into the chair opposite her. JACKT MELAND Ad skipped. y Game CLOSE 846%2 Chapter Forty Live O Up to 50% off He broke the brief silence, shifting his gaze to the empty coffee table between them. Are you not hungry? Arent you going to have breakfast? he inquired. Amber nced at him, her gaze softening. Im not hungry yet, Richard. Ill have something to eat later, she replied. Richard nodded in understanding, before diverting his attention to Ambers agreement with the Colonel. So, what agreement did you and the Colonele to? Amber sighed heavily. Well I ended up offering him ten percent of the 401 project, she replied. Thats roughly a hundred million dors, and he epted it immediately. Richards eyes widened, a mix of surprise and uncertainty coloring his features. Just like that? He epted it without hesitation? he questioned, unable toprehend how easily a man like Miller had been swayed by the promise of money, despite knowing that it came from him. Amber shrugged nonchntly, a hint of satisfaction in her voice. Another thing is, I did exactly what you sent me to do, she exined. I yed the scornful exCwife role to perfection, and I also made him believe that Kayden was trying to take over his position as the figurehead of the project. A chuckle escaped Richards lips, his disbelief mingling with amusement. And how did youe up with that lie? he asked, genuinely curious about Ambers ability to think on her feet. Amber shrugged again. It just came to me, she replied with a shrug. Sometimes, you have to think on your feet and make things up as you go. Also, Ive heard a few conversations from Kayden in the past, so I said what I said based solely on my assumptions from those. Im impressed, Amber. You did good, Richard said with a smile on his face. As Amber listened to Richard with a proud smile, she nced at him expectantly. So, whats the next step? she inquired. Richard leaned forward, a confident smile ying on his lips. Dont worry about it anymore, he reassured her. Just leave the rest to me, and Ill handle all the details once Miller transfers the project to us. Amber furrowed her brows slightly, a flicker of doubt crossing her eyes. She hade this far, yed her role to perfection, and secured the project. But a part of her wondered if she was fine with being left hanging so suddenly. JACHTOTLAND y Game 14:27 Fri, 1 Mar Du. 46%A Drupter Forty Five Up to 50% off Suppressing her concerns, she nodded, deciding to not be concerned. Alright, she conceded. I trust youll take care of everything. Just as Amber prepared to ask if Richard had called her down solely to discuss Miller and the project. Richard paused for a moment, his voice filled with a mix of anticipation and hesitation. Actually, theres something else I wanted to tell you, he informed her, his eyes locking with hers. Curiosity danced in Ambers gaze, her interest piqued. She was eager to hear what Richard had to say, hoping it was something that would bring her closer to her revenge. Leaning forward, she nodded encouragingly. What is it? she asked. Richard cleared his throat, his expression thoughtful as he turned his gaze towards Amber. Sois there any specific country or ce youd like to visit? he asked. Ambers eyebrows furrowed, uncertainty clouding her features as she regarded him curiously. Why are you suddenly asking about countries Id like to visit? she questioned, searching for the motive This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. behind his question. A small smile tugged at Richards lips as he leaned back in his chair, his eyes meeting hers. I want you to pick the location for our honeymoon, he revealed, his tone nonchnt and neutral. Thats why Im asking. The frown on Ambers face deepened, her eyes searching his for answers. Is it necessary for us to go on a honeymoon? she asked hesitantly. I mean, considering everything that has happened already, Im pretty sure everyone who needs to know were married already knows, so I dont think its necessary. Richard let out a weary sigh. I thought the same too until my parents called to ask when wed be leaving for our honeymoon, he confessed. I couldnt possibly tell them that we wouldnt be going on one. Its important, Amber, for us to at least go on a honeymoon. Its about perception, and about making it seem like were a real couple in love. Ambers shoulders slumped slightly, her weariness evident in the lines etched upon her face. She had hoped to avoid this part of the married couple act. But she couldnt help but understand Richards point, realizing that their image as a couple was crucial not only to his reputation but also to their ns. She let out an exhausted sigh. Alright, she conceded, leaning back in her chair. I understand. -7 JACHT STAND y Game y vaun in her chair. I understand. Well go on a honeymoon. Ill try to make the best of it, but I have to admit, I cant think of any particr ce at the moment, she confessed. Richard chuckled softly. Well, you can rx because you still have the next two hours to decide, he announced. Before the day ends, you and I will be leaving this house and heading to any location of your choosing. I already have a private ne waiting to take us wherever you desire, so hurry up and make up your mind. JACKT PTLAND), Comments for this chapter Chapter 46 Chapter Forty Six Third Person PO Marlene stormed into Kaydens office, her face contorted with annoyance. She couldnt contain her frustration any longer, and she wanted him to know it. Kaydens surprise was evident as he watched her entrance, his worry etching lines on his forehead. Babe, is everything alright? Are you feeling any pain? Is something wrong with the baby? he asked, concern evident in his voice. Marlenes annoyance only deepened at his immediate concern for her wellCbeing. Do I look like Im in pain? she retorted sharply, her toneced with exasperation. Kayden blinked, taken aback by her response. No, but you do seem upset. Whats going on, babe? h probed gently, his eyes searching her face, his concern shifting from her physical health to her emotional state. Letting out an exasperated sigh, Marlene decided to cut to the chase. Havent you seen the news yet? Its everywhere and I expect you to have heard by now! she eximed, her frustration palpable. Confusion flickered across Kaydens features as he struggled to process her words. What news are you talking about, Marlene? he asked, his voice tinged with curiosity and growing worry. Marlenes voice rose in anger as she snapped, Amber got remarried to Richard Romero, and you dont even seem to care! The disbelief in her voice was palpable. A realization dawned on Kaydens face, and he nodded slowly. Oh yes, I saw the news, he admitted quietly, his eyes dropping slightly. Marlenes surprise grew, her tone in disbelief. So you already knew about it, and yet, youre so calm? How can you be calm about this, Kayden? she demanded, her frustration escting. Kayden let out a sigh, his gaze meeting Marlenes. What did you expect me to do, Marlene? Its Ambers choice, and I cant control that. I honestly dont care who that goodCforCnothing marries or whatever shes up to, he retorted in an irritated tone. Marlene rolled her eyes, her frustration evident Well eveuse me but forgive me if I find it hard 1/3 JACKT OTLAND Ad skipped. y Game CLOS! 14:27 Fri, 1 Mar Du. 46%A Chapter Forty Six Up to 50% off to believe that Amber and Richard got married for some noble, loveCfilled reason, she retorted, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Youve always made it clear how much you hate Richard, which can only mean Amber and Richard are up to something and it bothers me that youre not worried about them right now. Kayden shrugged, his expression nonchnt. I wont deny that Richard has ulterior motives, this Im very sure of. But Im not worried because I know Amber wont be of any real use to him, he replied, a flicker of confidence in his eyes. Marlene, I think youre starting to overestimate Amber way too much. Shes foolish, weak, and naive, and she doesnt have the intellect to cause me any real harm. Dont worry about anything, babe. Marlenes frustration with Kayden grew, her eyes narrowing in disbelief. You really think that, dont you? You genuinely believe that shes so naive and foolish? Well news sh sweetheart, youre wrong! The Amber I know might be slow and trusting, but shes no fool. How didnt you ever see how clever and maniptive Amber can be? Mark my words, Kayden, she and that Richard guy are involved in something sinister, and we cant underestimate them. Kayden let out another sigh. Babe, no offense, but I really dont think Amber and Richard pose any actual threat to us, no matter how much plotting they do. Its just going to turn out to be another one of Richards failed experiments, he stated, his voice tinged with exasperation. Marlene rolled her eyes, her annoyance evident. Instead of acting like youre so untouchable, maybe you should consider breaking Ambers confidence just to make sure youre really as untouchable as you think you are, she fired back. Confusion furrowed Kaydens brow as he tried toprehend Marlenes suggestion. And how exactly do you propose I do that? he asked, his toneced with skepticism. With a wicked smile, Marlene asked Kayden if Richard Romero was the same Richard he had talked about during the incident with Amberste mother. Kayden nodded affirmatively, confirming the connection. Marlenes smile widened as she found her opening. Thats exactly what we need. Use Richard. Hes the perfect tool to bring back Ambers vulnerability, she exined, her voice filled with anticipation. Amber may not be a fool, but her weakness has always been herte mother. Use that against her, Kayden. Bring her down from whatever high horse shes on. Kaydens frown deepened, his unease growing as he listened to Marlenes suggestion. He couldnt help but feel a sense of dread at the direction she seemed to be heading. Needing rification to be sure JACKS WETAND y Game Chapter Forty Six Up to 50% off e understood where she was O was gong, ne asked mer, via exacly do you you have in minu Marlene met his gaze, her eyes filled with excitement. Its time, Kayden. You need to share the true reason why you married Amber in the first ce, she replied, her voice resolute. Let her know about your connection to herte mother. Kayden gasped, disbelief flickering across his face. Are you crazy? he eximed, his voice filled with shock. Do you even realize the consequences of exposing such things to her? It will only make things worse for me. Marlene scoffed, dismissing his concerns. Kayden, things cant get any worse than they already are. AD No forced ads, all free You can be a restaurant billionaire This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. INSTALL CLOSE Amber already hates you, so why not give her more reasons to hate you? she dered, her voice dripping with cruelty. By exposing your connection to her mother, youll not only break her spirit, but youll make her hate herself enough to want to kill herself. Kayden fell silent, his mind racing as he weighed the repercussions of Marlenes suggestion. He knew that their situation was dire, but he couldnt help but feel a pang of doubt. Marlene, on the other hand, loved the idea of causing her sister even more pain. The anger she had felt when she read the news of Ambers marriage flooded back into her mind, and it made her even more determined to forever wipe a smile off Ambers face. After a while of Kayden staying silent, Marlene grew impatient, hissing at him, Do you want me to do it since you dont seem to have the guts? JOCKTWTLAND y Game Sighing deeply, Kayden finally spoke, his voice tinged with uncertainty. Marlene, I understand the sentiment behind your suggestion, but I cant help but wonder if its really a good idea, he admitted, his voice filled with concern. What if this n ends up backfiring on us? What if it only drives Amber, further into her drive to get back at us? Marlenes smile turned wicked, her eyes gleaming with a hint of malice. Trust me, Kayden. Telling Amber that you were responsible for her mothers death is the best way to break her. It will drive her so insane with hatred and despair, and shell end up falling right back to where we originally left her. Or this time, even worse, she assured him, her voiceced with a chilling certainty. 3/3 JACKFOTLAND Comments for this chapter Chapter 47 Chapter Forty Seven Third Person POV. Up to 50 50% off Ambers phone buzzed on the table, interrupting the quiet afternoon she was sharing with Richard as they waited till it was time to leave for their trip. She nced at the screen and saw a number shing- a number she was all too familiar with. A mix of annoyance and curiosity washed over her, and she debated whether or not to answer the call. After a moment of hesitation, she decided to pick up, her curiosity getting the better of her. Hello? she said, trying to keep her voice neutral. Hello, Amber, its me, Kayden. I need us to meet up as soon as possible. We have to talk about about something and its quite serious, he said, his tone serious and urgent. Ambers initial reaction was to dismiss his request and pretend she hadnt received the call. After all, she had no interest in being directly involved in anything rted to Kayden, except of course, her intentions to get her revenge. But for some reason, a nagging urgepelled her to hear him out. Perhaps it was curiosity, or maybe a small part of her felt the need to assert her newfound life in his face. I guess we can meet. But make it quick, she finally replied, her tone cool and detached. After ending the call, Amber turned to Richard, who had been quietly observing the conversation. That was Kayden. He wants me to meet him outside, so Ill be leaving to see him soon, she said, her voice tinged with a mix of annoyance and intrigue. Richard furrowed his brow in concern, Do you really need to go meet him? We have our flight in a few hours, and why would you even want to see that idiot? he asked her, his voiceced with unease. Amber let out a sigh, understanding Richards apprehension. Dont worry, Ill make it quick. We wont bete for the flight, she reassured him, her voice filled with determination. She didnt want their ns to be derailed, especially by something involving Kayden. Richards worry lines deepened as he considered the consequences. You know, someone might see y two together and misunderstand the situation. It could lead to false rumors and unnecessary drama, -ed Li- - JACKT STAND y Game 14:28 Fri, 1 Mar Du. 46% Up to 50% off Chapter Forty Seven he warned, his concern evident in his eyes. Rolling her eyes, Amber dismissed Richards concern with a wave of her hand. Ill be careful, Richard. I wont let anything ruin our trip, she promised, trying to convey her confidence. Despite her assurances, Richard still seemed reluctant, his anxiety palpable. Noticing his unease, Amber couldnt help but feel a twinge of guilt. Actually, Richard, would you like toe with me? she asked hesitantly, hoping that he would agree. That way, we can show Kayden how happy we are together, and simply hear out what ridiculou lies he has to tell. Richards eyes widened in surprise, his worry momentarily forgotten. Are you sure? he asked, his voiceced with a mix of surprise and relief. Amber,nodded, a small smile ying on her lips. Yes, I want him to see how much better things are without him. Besides, I could use this chance to check out a few things, but for that to happen, Ill need your support, please she admitted, her voice softening. Richards face softened, and he rolled his eyes. Of course, Amber. Ill be there beside you, no matter what, he said, his voice filled with sincerity. Amber and Richard entered the restaurant they had chosen for her meeting with Kayden, and the air was heavy with anticipation and tension. It was a calcted move on Ambers part to pick the restaurant, a strategic decision to have the upper hand in their meeting. Richard had helped Amber secure the entire restaurant, ensuring that they would haveplete privacy and no disturbances. As they walked towards the table reserved for them, Ambers eyes scanned the room, searching for Kayden. And there he was, already seated, his presence sending a surge of negative emotions coursing through her. They locked eyes, both wearing frowns that spoke volumes about their mutual disdain and Without wasting any time, Amber swiftly took her seat opposite Kayden, with Richard choosing to sit right beside her. The atmosphere crackled with tension as they awaited Kaydens exnation for requesting this meeting. Alright, Kayden, get to the point. Why did you call me here and make me waste my time? Amber demanded, her voice sharp andced with impatience. Kan chuckled rattlu ragminalu aninuian Amhars announce Datianna Amber No need to nich JOCKERTLAND y Game CLOSE Fr, 1 Mar D Chapter Forty Seven Up to 50% off Kayden chuckled softly, seemingly enjoying Ambers annoyance. Patience, Amber. No need to rush. After all, we have all the time we need to talk, he replied, a wicked smirk ying on his lips. Rolling her eyes. Amber let out an exasperated sigh. Do you want me to leave? Because I can think of better things to do than listen to your nonsense, she retorted, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Kaydens smirk only widened, his gaze unwavering. Oh, trust me, Amber, youll want to hear what I have to say. It concerns the real reason why I married you in the first ce, he teased, his voice filled with a hint of malice. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Amber scoffed, her guard firmly in ce. Why would I care about your reasons when were no longer together? she shot back, her voiceced with annoyance. Kayden crossed his arms, a sly expression on his face. What if I told you that it had something to do with yourte mother? he replied, his voice dripping with mischief. Ambers heart skipped a beat at the mention of her mother. The world seemed to momentarily freeze as her mind struggled toprehend the words Kayden had just uttered. The pain of losing her mother was still raw, and the thought of any connection between Kayden and her mother was almost unbearable. What are you talking about, Kayden? she managed to ask, her voice barely more than a whisper. Kaydens smile grew wider, a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. Well my sweet, naive Amber, I came here to let you know that I was the one who killed your mother, he revealed, his voice chilling and devoid of remorse. Amber felt as if the ground had been ripped out from under her. Her heart plummeted to her stomach and a mix of disbelief and anger surged through her veins. What in the world is going on? Comments for this chapter y Game Chapter 48 Chapter Forty Eight Third Person POV. Ambers eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Kayden, her mind struggling toprehend his words. Her heart wavered between denial and a sinking feeling of dread. Her mother had died in a car ident over twenty years ago, and it was a painful memory that had haunted her for years, especially since it had happened on her birthday. How could Kayden im responsibility for something that happened so long ago, even before they ever thought theyd meet? What are you talking about, Kayden? she asked. My mother died in a car ident years ago. You couldnt have had anything to do with it. Kaydens smirk only grew wider as he folded his arms across his chest, relishing the chaos he had created. Oh, but Amber, thats where youre wrong, he taunted, his voice dripping with malice. Richard had been observing the exchange silently, his eyes narrowed in suspicion. He could already guess where Kayden was headed, and he didnt like it because he knew that it wouldnt do Amber good. Finally, unable to stay silent any longer, he spoke up. Amber, dont listen to him. Hes just trying to y mind games with you. Dont pay any attention to him, and lets just get out of here, Richard said. any Kaydens voice rose to a thunderous volume as he mocked Richards reaction. Scared, Romero? Well, you should be. You dont want Amber to know the truth, do you? Because it wont benefit you if she finds out what really happened to her mother and everyone who knew about it. Itd ruin whatever sick game you wanted to use her for, he sneered, a sinister gleam in his eyes. Confusion engulfed Amber as she shifted her gaze between Kayden and Richard. Her mind was a whirlwind of emotions, desperately trying to understand what was going on and why Kayden seemed to be so confident. Kaydens admission still lingered in her thoughts, but it made no sense. How could he be responsible for her mothers death when he was just a young teenager at the time? Drawing a shaky breath, Amber turned to Richard, her voice trembling. If you want to leave, then go, JACHT OTLAND y Game 29 FRI, 1 Mar 9.46%A Chapter Forty Eight Up to 50% off Richard, she said. But I need to hear what Kayden has to say. I need to understand what this is all about. He owes me the such. Richards face softened, his concern evident in his eyes. He could already tell that this wasnt going to end well, and he started to feel nervous about the fact that the truth mighte to light, and one way or another, hed be involved. As Kayden chuckled wickedly, a sinister glint danced in his eyes. Oh, Amber, I feel so sorry for you, he taunted. Your dear mother died in an ident. She got hit by a car, and I know you find it hard to believe, but I was the one who drove into her. Amber eyes widened in shock, unable toprehend the truth that was unraveling before her. No, she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper. Its impossible. A wicked smile curled on Kaydens face, his satisfaction evident as he watched her struggle to ept the truth. He reveled in her distress, ready to relish in the havoc he had wreaked in her life. Oh, but it is possible, he replied with a shrug. Your stupid mother didnt bother to pay attention while crossing the streetste at night. And unfortunately for her, I was slightly drunk while I was driving. So the hag got hit first and died on her own. Amber sat frozen, her entire being engulfed in shock and disbelief. The words that spilled from Kaydens lips echoed relentlessly in her mind. She couldnt bring herself to ept the monstrous truth that was unraveling before her. Her stomach churned, and her eyes widened in horror as the pieces of a nightmarish puzzle started to form a grim picture. This cant be happening. Amber muttered. She struggled toprehend the revtion that her exChusband, a man she had once loved and trusted. could be the very person responsible for her mothers tragic ident over two decades ago. Summoning her trembling courage, Amber inched closer to Kayden, her voice shaking. Kayden please tell me youre messing around with me? You cant be the one who killed my mother, its just not possible! Her heart pounded in her chest, each beat resounding like a deafening drum. Kaydens nonchnt shrug only added to the seriousness of the revtion. His expression remained indifferent, a haunting smile ying on his lips. He met her gaze with an arrogant glimmer in his eyes. Id like to believe youre smart enough to put two and two together, Amber, he replied. JOCKS AT y Game CLOSE 14:29 Fri, 1 Mar Dun 9.46% Chapter Forty Light ? Up to 50% off threatened to consume her, as the realization of the enormity of the betrayal seeped into her bones. Her mothers death had not been an ident, but a consequence of Kaydens reckless choices. The weight of the truth crashed down on her with crushing force. For two years, she had shared her bed and her life with the man who had killed her mother and didnt even realize it. Tears welled in Ambers eyes, her voice trembling as she dared to ask the question that burned in. her. Howhow could you? Her voice cracked with anguish, her heart splintering in the face of such vile cruelty. AD CLOSE Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea Search Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE Richard, who had been silently watching everything y out, wanted tofort Amber and drag her out of there. But he knew his turn wasing and for his own good, he knew better than to touch or talk to her at the moment. Kaydens face contorted slightly, his smirk remaining firmly in ce. He met her gaze with a cold detachment that sent shivers down her spine. Oh, Amber, dearest, he replied. Your mothers death was her own fault. She failed to look properly before crossing the streets. Its not my fault that she got hit and died on the spot. I was only a fifteenCyearCold boy who had just learned how to drive, you see. But thanks to your stupid mother, I had to suffer as punishment and give up driving for so many years. But after meeting you, I soon realized that I had done the poor woman a favor, he added. Richards heart sank as he witnessed the twisted game unfolding before him. He couldnt bear to see ?? JACKT OTLAND Chupter Forty Eight Up to 50% off Amber caught in Kaydens games any longer. With an upset look on his face, he stepped forward and gently took Ambers trembling hand. Come, Amber, Richard urged, his voice filled with urgency. Lets get out of here. He guided her towards the door, his grip firm yet gentle. But before they could make their escape, Kaydens chilling words halted them both in their tracks. Wouldnt you like to know Richards role in all of this? he asked. Ambers body stiffened, her eyes wide with fear. She looked at Richard, searching for answers, before reluctantly turning her gaze back to Kayden. She found her voice, though it trembled as she spoke. What do you mean, Kayden? What role did Richard y in my mothers death? Richards heart raced, his mind scrambling for a way to diffuse the tension. He wanted desperately to intervene, to protect Amber from the lies that Kayden was cooking. But he knew any attempt to defend himself at that moment would only incriminate him further. Kaydens smirk widened, relishing in the torment he created. He noticed Richards uneasy demeanor and reveled in his difort. Lifting a finger, he pointed it directly at Richard before proceeding to shatter Ambers fragile reality. Guess who else was in the car the night I ran over your mother, Kayden taunted. He walked closer to Amber. Well, your dear Richard here can tell you all about the ident. After all, he witnessed everything, the whole dreadful event. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. JOCKTATIONS Comments for this chapter Chapter 49 Chapter Forty Nine Ambers POV. My entire world started to spin ten times faster as soon as Kayden mentioned to me that Richard was also in the car when he hit my mother and killed her. I found it hard to process his words at first until it hit me that not only did I marry the man who killed my mother, but I also ended up marrying the man who was an aplice to the crime. My heart fell to my stomach as the puzzle pieces started to fall in ce and my legs started to wobble to the point where I almost fell, but Richards hands quickly grabbed me. As soon as I felt his touch on my skin, I flinched, immediately throwing his hands away from mine. I stared back at him, secretly waiting for him to deny Kaydens words, argue with him, and just say something to prove that Kayden was only trying to mess with me, but he said nothing. He said nothing, and the guilt in his eyes was enough to tell me that Kayden wasnt lying. When I couldnt contain my anger anymore, I stormed out of the restaurant, trying to walk straight despite the fact that my tears had blurred my eyes, and I didnt even know what to do or where to go. I could feel Richarding after me, so I tried to pick up my pace and get away from him as quickly as I could. When I realized that I couldnt outrun him, I halted in my tracks and turned to look at him with the most disgusted frown that my face could muster. Stay away from me, Richard! I warned him, hoping hed just listen and get away from me. Listen, Amber, I know youre most likely confused and annoyed right now, but Im going to have to beg you to calm down. Lets just go home and well talk this out, I beg you, he said. Talk this out. What exactly are we going to talk about, Richard Romero? Are we going to talk about how youre the most despicable and miserable bastard to exist on earth? Will we be talking about how youre nothing but a liar and a murderer, or will it be about how youre not any different from the man you supposedly hate? I snapped. Amber, I know this seems a certain way, but I promise you, its not what you think. Im not a murderer, and I didnt mean to lie to you, Richard responded. JACKWEL NCL. L. y Game Chapter Forty Nine Up to 50% off I rolled my eyes. Save your lies for someone who cares to buy them, Richard, because I dont. And for your own good, you better stay very far away from him if you dont want the whole world to find out who you really are. I warned and walked away. Since we came in his car earlier and I had no intention of going anywhere near him, his car, or his ce, I quickly halted a cab, got in, and asked the driver to take me to my old apartment before I married Richard. As soon as the can started to move, I settled into the back seat, closed my eyes, and cked out a few minutester. I groggily woke up to the sound of the cab driver calling me maam repeatedly and informing me that we had arrived at my ce. Blinking away the remnants of sleep, I mustered a small smile and thanked the driver, handing him a few crumpled dor bills as payment. With that. I stepped out of the car, my weary body desperate for thefort of home. As my tired feet carried me towards my front door, the weight of recent revtions still hung heavily on my mind. The encounter with Kayden had left a searing mark, ripping apart my life as I knew it. But there was no time to dwell on the past, no time for selfCpity. The door creaked open, weing me back into my old apartment. I tossed my purse carelessly on the floor, its contents spilling out, as I immediately began pacing around the living room. I felt a strong sense of rage that I had never felt before, but at the same time, I felt nothing. At the restaurant, I felt the urge to cry, but now I feel nothing. I didnt want to cry, and even if I did. I couldnt My tear nds had suddenly dried up, and the only thing I felt like doing was sinking into my bed and falling asleep. I felt so weak, so tired, and sozy that all I wanted to do was fall asleep. It made no sense to me, especially because I just heard about how my mother really died from the man who killed her, and I was supposed to be sad, angry, frustrated, and out for blood, but I felt none of that. I just wanted to go to sleep. I was wondering if there was something wrong with me when my phone suddenly started to ring from the floor. I had a feeling it was from Richard, and I decided not to bother checking it since I had no interest in talking to him, but the phone just kept ringing nonstop, and after getting frustrated with it, I decided to check who was calling and tell them to go to hell. ROGER y now 14:30 Fri, 1 Mar Du Chapter Forty Nine Up to 50% off To my surprise, when I picked up the phone from the floor, the caller ID I wasnt expecting to see wasnt what I ended up seeing. Instead, I was getting a call from the little witch called Marlene. I hesitated for a while, knowing very well that she couldnt be calling me for any good reason, but after thinking about it again, I realized that I had no reason to ignore her calls. Sighing, I took onest look at my phone before finally picking up her call. Well, hello there, big sis! she greeted me in an overly cheerful tone, causing me to roll my eyes. I know why you called me, Marlene. Get to it. I responded, knowing very well that she aimed to try CLOSE foodpanda Rs.500 off * + free delivery Foodpanda Make online payment for your first order and get Rs.. ORDER NOW to rub salt on my wounds. Oh, you do? Well, thats a good thing, Amber. But I called you to congratte you on your wedding to Mr. Romero. I mean, its not easy for a divorced woman to find love again just three months after her divorce. You are definitely one of the luckiest women on earth, big sis, she pointed out with a squeal, and I simply shook my head at her foolishness. Marlene Marie Grey. You are a twentyCthreeCyearCold woman! Dont you think these childish tactics of yours are a bit shameful? Are you not tired? Are you that bored? Is Kayden not treating you right? | asked, genuinely curious to understand how she had so much time on her hands to call about pretending. I would hear her chuckle from the other end of the call before she would finally respond. I should ROGER y now 14:30 Fri, 1 Mar 0.46% This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter Forty Nine Up to 50% off I would near ner chuckie from the other end of the call all before she would nally respond. I snovia be the one asking such questions, Amber. Are you okay? Are you sure youre okay? Is everything okay with you and your husband? she asked. I didnt respond. I know you hate me and all, but Im genuinely just worried for you. Im really hoping you can keep your marriage alive this time and not end up as a secondCtime divorcee. We both know no ones going to respect a woman who has been divorced twice when she isnt even thirty yet, Amber. So do your best to stay married this time, because if you dont She paused. Ill mop the floor with you so bad. youll end up in an asylum. Her response didnt shock me. Instead, it amused me. How far along are you now, Marlene? I asked, and I could tell by the short pause in her breathing that I had caught her off guard with my question. Why? Are you nning on harming my baby and me? Would you stoop so low? she questioned. I scoffed. In the next five months, my niece or nephew will being out of you, and you better believe that you have that child to thank because theyre the only reason Im choosing to leave you alone for the time being. But once that babyes out of you, Marlene, Ill make you start cutting yourself again, just like the good old days. And with that, I hung up. 3/3 ROGER that! Comments for this chapter Chapter 50 Chapter Fifty Third Person POV. Richards nerves were on edge as he paced back and forth in front of Ambers apartment. He doubted whether he should ring the doorbell or if it would be better to leave, knowing that she was upset with him. The guilt gnawed at him, pushing him further into a state of unease. After Amber had stormed out of the restaurant the day before, Richard had made the conscious choice not to follow her. He knew Kayden, alongside himself, had hurt her deeply, and she deserved the space to process everything that had been revealed. Instead, he had tasked a few of his men to ensure her safety and keep a watchful eye from a distance. Half an hour had passed, and Richards mind was spinning with incessant worry when he finally, gathered the courage to press the doorbell. He expected to wait for a while before receiving a response, but to his surprise, Amber swung open the door almost immediately, greeting him with an eye roll. Took you long enough, she said. Richard blinked in confusion. Waityou knew I was out here? How? Amber crossed her arms, a small smirk dancing on her lips. Ive been watching you pace about for the past twenty minutes. Its impressive how you managed to just pace about for so long without getting tired. A flush of embarrassment crept up Richards neck as he mentally scolded himself for not realizing that she could have been watching him on the screen. For a moment, he felt frozen, not quite sure what to say or do. He silently hoped that Amber would invite him in, but he didnt dare assume he could and just walked in like he owned the ce. Like Ethan had advised him, he was here to beg for forgiveness and exin himself, and for that to happen, he needed to let go of his pride and be ready to open up to her. Seeing Richards hesitation, Amber rolled her eyes again and gestured for him toe inside. Well, are you just going to stand there? You might as welle in. Richards surprise deepened as he stepped into Ambers living room. He had expected to find her 1/3 ROGER y now CLOSE 14 30 Fri, 1 Mar Du Copter City Up to 50% off disheveled, her eyes puffy from crying all night. Instead, he was met with aposed and collected Amber, her demeanor poffed and shockingly confident. Amber caught Richards gaze lingering on her. You seem surprised. Did you expect to find me in tearsCaplete mess? Were you thinking you were going to meet me looking like I had the weight c the whole world on my shoulders? Richard stammered, II thought Im just relieved to see you okay. I was worried about ut how you would handle everything that happened, but its really good to see you handling everything well. It goes to show that I was wrong about you. Amber scoffed. You were very wrong, Richard. You need to stop thinking that Im such a weakling who would crumble at any slight inconvenience or bad news. So, are you okay, Amber? And youre certain that you are? wou here? Amber sighed wearily, her irritation evident in the deep lines etched across her forehead. Im fine, she muttered. And I dont need you to worry about me. Now tell me, Richard, why are you Did youe to apologize? Amber silently hoped that Richard wouldnt confirm her suspicions. Thest thing she wanted was for him to admit he hade solely to apologize. It would only fuel her anger and disappointment, reminding her of how he had kept the truth from her in the first ce. Richard met Ambers curious gaze. He mulled over his response, choosing his words carefully. Apologizing is one of the reasons I came, but its not the main one. Her brow furrowed as she leaned close. Why do you need to apologize? And what is your main reaso foring here? Taking a deep breath, Richard said, Amber, I want to apologize for not telling you the truth sooner. I know I should have told you that Kayden was responsible for hitting your mother with his car, but I was afraid it would be too much for you to handle. The situation with Kayden and your sister was still so fresh, and I was worried that youd break downpletely if I told you so soon. Amber rolled her eyes. Dont you dare decide my reactions for me, Richard, she snapped, her voice sharp. You dont know me well enough to judge how I would react to anything. Just a reminder, weve only been in each others lives for less than two weeks, so you have no right to act like your understand me. 273 ROGER y now 14:30 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter Filty Up to 50% off He sighed deeply. Youre fight, Amber. I apologize for getting ahead of myself. I shouldnt have presumed to know what you needed or how you would feel. It was a mistake on my part Now, lets put that aside, Richard. Whats your main reason foring here? Amber asked. As soon as she asked, Richards palms became sweaty, and he started to feel extremely nervous. Amber observed Richards shaky demeanor, a sense of concern stirring in her. She met his gaze, her eyes searching his face for any hint of the reason behind his anxiousness. She asked softly, Richard, are you okay? N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Richard let out another sigh. He knew what he was about to reveal was a secret that he had never shared with anyone besides his parents and Ethan. The shame weighed heavily on him as he prepared to expose his vulnerability to Amber. Ambers concern deepened as he hesitated to reply. She studied him intently, her mind racing with possibilities of what he could be finding so difficult to share. Richard, Im listening. Tell me the real reason you came here today. His breath caught in his throat as he mustered the courage to speak. His voice quivered slightly as he began to unravel the truth. The reason I was in that car, Amber, is because I was being beaten. and tortured by Kayden and his friends, and that night, they nned to take me to a secluded ce and bury me alive. To sum it up, Kayden was my high school bully. ROGER Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 51 Chapter Fifty One Third Person POV. Marlenes impatience was evident as her feet tapped incessantly against the floor. She couldnt shake off the annoyance that gnawed at her, fueled by the unsettling realization that her n to cause Ambers downfall had failed. Yesterday, she had expected to hear a shattered and defeated Amber on the other end of the phone call, but instead, her halfCsisters voice exuded unwavering confidence, a confidence that annoyed her. It was an infuriating blow to Marlenes ego, and she was determined to rectify the situation. Having invited her mother, Mary, to her ce for a conversation, Marlene eagerly awaited her arrival. She needed her mothers guidance and advice, especially when it came to plotting Ambers ultimate demise and keeping her firmly in the shadows, As her thoughts whirled with anger and resentment, the doorbell rang, pulling her attention away from her swirling emotions. Marlene remained seated, her face etched with a storm of irritation. She knew it was her mother at the door, and a servant promptly hurried to greet Mary and escort her into Marlenes office. As Mary entered the room, Marlene sprang to her feet and rushed towards her, embracing her in a tight hug. My darling daughter! How are you doing my dear? Mary asked. Mother, Im not doing well, she admitted, her voiceced with a mixture of sadness and frustration. Concern etched into Marys face as she pulled away from the embrace, her eyes scanning Marlenes troubled expression. Whats wrong, my dear? Marlenes pout deepened, and she sighed dramatically. Mother, I simply cant believe that Amber managed to snag such a great man for herself. Its so infuriating! Now that shes married, shes starting to act up, and is walking around with this air of selfCassuredness, as if shes on top of the world, Marlene huffed, her frustration seeping into her words. Ad skipped. ROGER y now CLOSI Chapter Filty One Has Amber ever insulted you directly? Mary asked. Up to 50% off Marlene scoffed bitterly. Her very existence is an insult to me, Mother, she replied resentfully. But what annoyed me the most was when she threatened to deal with me once I gave birth. Who does she think she is? Marys eyes widened in disbelief, her lips parted in shock. She couldnt believe the audacity of her other daughter. Shaking her head, she leaned forward, earnestly addressing Marlenes frustrations. Amber must have grown wings by now, Mary remarked. It seems like she has forgotten her ce. A wicked smile curved Marlenes lips as her mothers words sank in. Yes, Mother, she agreed eagerly. Its about time someone brought Amber back down to earth. She cant go around thinking she can do as she pleases. Marys eyes twinkled with a sinister gleam as she contemted her daughters request for help. I have an idea, she said slowly. The first thing well have to do is turn the public against her, tarnish her image, and expose her true intentions to them. Marlenes eyebrows raised in anticipation. How do we do that, Mother? Tell me what to do, she urged, leaning forward with an eagerness that mirrored her mothers. Mary leaned back in her chair. We shall start by using the truth as a weapon, she revealed, her words carrying an air of calcted malevolence. We will paint Amber as a gold digger, someone who marries wealthy men solely for their money. Marlenes eyes widened with a mix of astonishment and delight. And how do we do that? Whats the n? she pressed. Marys smile grew wider. My dear, find a despicable reporter who is willing to write an article about Ambers past marriage to Kayden and her new marriage to his enemy, Richard, she advised. Marlenes eyes sparkled with excitement as she imagined the chaos their n would unleash. So, what do we want the article to say exactly? she asked eagerly. Mary leaned closer. We want the article to portray Amber as a woman who marries rich men to gain wealth and financial security, she exined. By this time tomorrow, there should be news articles. circting thatbel Amber as a gold digger, someone who is only after Richards money. We need to make sure that everybody else sees her as a terrible person, and after that, were also Poing to point out the fact that she had married her exChusbands rival. Shell be a woman who 2/3 ROGER that! y now CLOS 14:31 Fri, 1 Mar Du Chapter Fifty One լ46%Ѫ Up to 50% off Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. not only marries for money but also a woman with a terrible motive. Just make sure you find a reporter as soon as possible so that we can proceed with step one, Mary added. She had always hated Amber with everything in her, and the fact that Amber thought she could have good life, and love a life where shed be better and live better than her daughter Marlene, made her fume with rage. She has always promised herself to always make sure that Amber never bes more sessful than any of her children because there was no way shed let the child of a bitch like Elena, thrive over her own children. CLOSE AD ROGER Roger That y Now! INSTALL y now . Marlene nodded eagerly, her mind already racing with the possibilities of the havoc they were about to wreak. She knew that her mother was the best person to call because her mother hated Amber just as much as she did. Amber had always been a thorn in their flesh, and Marlene was capable of doing anything to make sure that Amber would never be happy. Dont worry about anything, Mother, she agreed. By this time tomorrow, Amber will see that she cannot escape the consequences of being born. Ill make her pay for speaking to me like that. 3/3 ROGER that! Comments for this chanter Chapter 52 Chapter Fifty Two Third Person POV. Amber almost couldnt believe her ears. Thest thing she was expecting Richard to tell her was Kayden being his high school bully, and it surprised her because she didnt think he was someone who would let himself get bullied. That sick bastard bullied you? And he was going to kill you? What the actual hell! Amber blurted out struggling to understand how she had managed to stay married to such a person and being so blind that she never realized that she had married the devil himself. I actually hate talking about this because its so embarrassing, but yes, Kayden ck bullied me for a few good years, he repeated, and Amber could tell by his tone that he was very embarrassed. You may find this hard to believe, but I used to be much bigger than this in high school, so I was known as the fat kid who got pushed around a lot. To top it off, I had a very strong Italian ent mostly throughout high school, so I was termed the fat Italian kid, Richard stated. Before my family and the ck family fell out, they used to be quite good friends, and after I got back from Italy and finally settled here, my parents decided to introduce Kayden and me, thinking Kayden would be like a big brother to me and guide me through school. Instead, he became my worst nightmare. He beat me, cut me, forced me to eat till I ended up throwing up, made me run errands, and basically, everything horrible you can expect from a bully, he continued. Thest thing he wanted to do was cry in front of Amber, so he forced down the tears that threatened to fall. Amber noticed the struggle in Richards voice as he spoke, and for some reason, she felt her heart hurt hearing his voice break like that. She had never seen Richard look so vulnerable, and she didnt need to be told that whatever Kayden did to him had left him traumatized. Remember the tattoos you saw the day you barged into my room? Richard asked. Yes, I remember, Richard. What about them? she replied. quite a few of them. I got tired of A lot of my tattoos are to cover up my scars since I hav people, women specifically, asking me why I had so many scars, so stop the questions; I got as many ROGER y now Chapter Filty Two Up to 50% off Amber gasped. The tattoos she remembered seeing were very well over ten, and she remembered wondering why he had so many of them. She had thought they were beautiful, but knowing now that he had sca behind them made her want to hug him. But she didnt, instead, she asked a question she hoped wou not be too much for him to answer. Can you tell me exactly what Kayden did to you? Just how much did he hurt you? When did all thisThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. happen? How old were you? she asked. Richard looked up to meet Ambers eyes, and when he saw the look on her face, he shuddered. She pitied him, and he hated it. Please, dont look at me like that, Amber, he pleaded, desperately hoping she would stop staring at him like he was some pitiful child in need of help. He had spent years watching the people around him, especially his parents and his siblings, look at him like he was pitiful. He had gone from therapist to therapist, and they had all looked at him the same way: with pity. How am I looking at you, Richard? You pity me. I hate that, he replied. Amber sighed. Do you think Im in any ce to pity anyone, Richard? I dont pity you, Richard. Instead, I understand you. Kayden is a sick man, and realizing just how much pain he has caused someone else besides me makes me so mad that I want to kill him. Im looking at you this way because I finally understand you, Richard. I used to be so confused as to why you seemed to hate Kayden so much, but now I understand why, and just like you know everything about me and what he did to me, want to know about what he did to you too. You dont have to know everything, Amber. Im not whats important here; you are. Im only telling you this because I dont want you to think that Im cruel enough to be an aplice to someone like him. I may not be the kindest person, but Im no murderer, Amber, Richard said, wanting to rify what she had said to him back at the restaurant. ROGER y now 14.31 Fri, 1 Mar DU. Chapter Fifty Two Third Person POV. Amber almost couldnt believe her ears. Thest thing she was expecting Richard to tell her was Kayden being his high school bully, and it surprised her because she didnt think he was someone who would let himself get bullied. That sick bastard bullied you? And he was going to kill you? What the actual hell! Amber blurted out struggling to understand how she had managed to stay married to such a person and being so blind that she never realized that she had married the devil himself. I actually hate talking about this because its so embarrassing, but yes, Kayden ck bullied me for a few good years, he repeated, and Amber could tell by his tone that he was very embarrassed. You may find this hard to believe, but I used to be much bigger than this in high school, so I was known as the fat kid who got pushed around a lot. To top it off, I had a very strong Italian ent mostly throughout high school, so I was termed the fat Italian kid, Richard stated. Before my family and the ck family fell out, they used to be quite good friends, and after I got back from Italy and finally settled here, my parents decided to introduce Kayden and me, thinking Kayden would be like a big brother to me and guide me through school. Instead, he became my worst nightmare. He beat me, cut me, forced me to eat till I ended up throwing up, made me run errands, and basically, everything horrible you can expect from a bully, he continued. Thest thing he wanted to do was cry in front of Amber, so he forced down the tears that threatened to fall. Amber noticed the struggle in Richards voice as he spoke, and for some reason, she felt her heart hurt hearing his voice break like that. She had never seen Richard look so vulnerable, and she didnt need to be told that whatever Kayden did to him had left him traumatized. Remember the tattoos you saw the day you barged into my room? Richard asked. Yes, I remember, Richard. What about them? she replied. A lot of my tattoos are to cover up my scars since I have quite a few of them. I got tired of people, women specifically, asking me why I had so many scars, so stop the questions; I got as many G Aa CLOSE 14:32 Fri, 1 Mar D Chapter Fitty Two (Up to 50% off Amber gasped. The tattoos she remembered seeing were very well over ten, and she remembered wondering why he had so many of them. She had thought they were beautiful, but knowing now that he had scal behind them made her want to hug him. But she didnt; instead, she asked a question she hoped woul not be too much for him to answer. Can you tell me exactly what Kayden did to you? Just how much did he hurt you? When did all this happen? How old were you? she asked. Richard looked up to meet Ambers eyes, and when he saw the look on her face, he shuddered. She pitied him, and he hated it Please, dont look at me like that, Amber, he pleaded, desperately hoping she would stop staring at him like he was some pitiful child in need of help. He had spent years watching the people around him, especially his parents and his siblings, look at him like he was pitiful. He had gone from therapist to therapist, and they had all looked at him the same way: with pity. How am I looking at you, Richard? You pity me. I hate that, he replied. Amber sighed. Do you think Im in any ce to pity anyone, Richard? I dont pity you, Richard. Instead, I understand you. Kayden is a sick man, and realizing just how much pain he has caused someone else besides me makes me so mad that I want to kill him. Im looking at you this way because I finally understand you, Richard. I used to be so confused as to why you seemed to hate Kayden so much, but now I understand why, and just like you know everything about me and what he did to me, want to know about what he did to you too. You dont have to know everything, Amber. Im not whats important here; you are. Im only telling you this because I dont want you to think that Im cruel enough to be an aplice to someone like him. I may not be the kindest person, but Im no murderer, Amber, Richard said, wanting to rify what she had said to him back at the restaurant. I know, Richard. I know. To be honest, I was just emotional when I said that yesterday, but I didnt really mean it. Of course, I know you didnt kill my mom, and I also know you didnt say anything to me because you thought I wouldnt be able to handle it. So believe me, Richard, Ive never genuinely thought you were anything like him, Amber assured him. ROGER that: CLOSI y now 14:32 Fri, 1 Mar Du. Chapter Filty Two 46% Up to 50% off Richard let out a sigh of relief, grateful that she didnt think of him as someone like that. Thank you, Amber. I mean it. Thank you. You have no idea how much it bothered me that you thought of me like that Amber chuckled briefly. Now, will you tell me your story, Richard? Can you finally just trust me enough as your partner and as your wife andy it all on the table? she asked. Richard sighed. Can I really trust you, Amber? Even after all of this is over and we dont need each other again, can I trust you enough to keep this to yourself? Amber stood up from where she sat opposite him and took a seat beside him before cing her arm gently on his shoulder. What do you think, Romero? Richard chuckled. Alright, Amber, Ill trust you, he replied. But if I somehow end up tearing up, dont laugh at me. Amber rolled her eyes. Instead, Ill cry with you. We both have a lot to cry about anyway. So tell me, Richard. What did Kayden do to you? Amber asked. Richard let out a shaky breath before proceeding to pull off his shirt, an act that took Amber by surprise, but she managed to mask her surprise. When he pulled off his shirt, she came faceCtoCface with tattoos, this time on a much closer scale. Look at as much as you want to. If you look close enough, youll see what he did, Richard told her, and her palm became slightly shaky as she prepared to see whaty underneath Richards facade. She took a look at the smaller tattoos on his chest, looking at them closer to see what he was talking about. It took her a while to see it, and when she did, she felt her heart drop to the pit of her stomach. Burns. He was burned. Please tell me its not what I think it is, she pleaded, hoping the tattoos were simply messing with her eyes and making her see things. What do you think it is? Richard asked. ROGER y now CLOSE 14:32 Fri, 1 Mar Fri, 1 Mar Chapter Fifty Two 46 Up to 50% off U.UK? Nayueli Dur you: ANTIDEI Stullered ds slie ?REU. You have a good eye. Amber. I didnt actually think youd guess correctly, Richard responded. confirming to Amber that she was right. Amber suddenly felt the urge to vomit. Her rage made her feel so nauseous that she thought shed vomit any time soon. How could he do this to you? How old were you when it happened? she asked. It started a few months after I moved back to the States. I was 11 then, and he was 13. He had this habit of cutting things, so it started with the small cuts, and as we grew older, he started to burn 1. me. It got worse after the ident with your mom, because then I testified that he was driving while drunk, but nobody believed me, he exined. After the ident, Kayden and his friends forced me to drink alcohol to the point of passing out, so my words werent taken seriously since I was confirmed as a drunk. I dont know how his parents did it, but after that, the ident was never mentioned again. They buried it, and since I didnt do as Kayden had asked, he was pissed. Over the next few months and years, he used irons, cigarettes. and anything he could find to burn me and make me pay for wanting to send him to jail, he added. Amber didnt know what to say. She couldnt believe what she was hearing. Oh, hes going to pay, Richard. Oh, he will pay, she muttered. Now, to the only tattoo that doesnt have a physical scar behind it. You asked me to tell you everything, so here goes nothing. Richard said, and Amber furrowed her brows in confusion. Which one then doesnt have a scar? The pretty face on my chest, Richard replied, pointing at the tattoo of a girl that he had directly on his heart. Who is she? Amber asked. Richard shut his eyes for of him. a few long seconds, already sensing that his emotions would soon burst out Thats myte little sister, Giorgia Romero. ROGER Chapter 53 Chapter Fifty Three Third Person POV. Giorgia? You had a sister? Amber asked. Yes, I did. But she passed away seven years ago, Richard responded. Giorgia was my everything, Amber. She was everything to me. Amber watched as Richards eyes welled up with tears, and instinctively, she pulled him into a hug. gently patting him on the back as his tears. She felt herself getting emotional as well, despite still not knowing what Kayden had to do with his sisters death. Could he have also killed her like he killed her mother? She wondered to herself, wondering just how horrifying that monster was. After a few minutes of getting himself together, Amber, still holding on to Richard and patting him. gently, would ask him what happened to his sister. Richard would pull out of her embrace before turning to look at Amber. He would breathe in and out a couple of times before proceeding to exin things to Amber. Giorgiamitted suicide at the age of 21, after a few months of dealing with depression, thanks to Kayden ck. And you know the worst part, Amber. It was all my fault. Im the reason my sister had to go through what she went through, he said, struggling to hold back his tears. I told myself to forget everything about what Kayden did to me and just move on with my life like it never happened because I didnt want to keep living in that moment, and I thought avoiding it was the best way to get over it. But I was wrong, Amber. Avoiding it only made things worse. I thought Kayden had be a part of my past, but it turned out that Kayden never stopped trying to hurt me. And when he could no longer hurt me directly, he decided to hurt my sister instead, he exined, and Amber could already guess where this was going. Did he hurt her? Giorgia wasnt aware of the things that happened to me, and she didnt exactly know who Kayden was So, when he approached her and started flirting with her, she didnt think he had any ulterior ROGER y now C CLOS 14:32 Fri, 1 Mar Du 946% N?velDrama.Org owns all content. 46%%2 Chapter Fifty Three Up to 50% off motive. So that bastard fooled my sister into thinking he liked her and made her think she could. trust him. Eventually, she started an affair with him, and when he got her where he wanted her, he drugged her and assaulted her sexually, and he didnt do it alone, Richard said. Amber froze. Kayden ck and his friends raped my sister, and not only did he rape her, he also had her on tape and threatened her to not tell anyone if she didnt want the tape released. I wasnt aware any of this was happening. In fact, no one was. Giorgia suffered alone, all by herself. She suddenly changed one day, stopped talking to anyone, locked herself in her room for days, and drank, until one day I found her dead on the floor in her room. She killed herself and left a letter exining what happened to her. Amber felt tears roll down her cheeks as she listened intently to Richard. She didnt know what to say at all because she knew nothing she said could ever be enough. They both stayed quiet for a while, and Amber, with tears in her eyes, finally decided to speak up. Why didnt you report him, Richard? You should have reported him. For Giorgias sake, you should have reported him, she finally managed to say, wondering why they never did anything to avenge Giorgia. I wanted nothing more than to report it, Amber. My parents and I wanted nothing more than to have Kayden arrested and put in jail, and believe me, we tried. We really tried, but Kayden expected it to happen, and he was ready to counter. He presented evidenceCa sex tape of them that was recorded o the same day he and his friends raped her. He had nned things out, and since Giorgia was no longer alive to fight, he managed to convince the judge that it was consensual sex. And just st like that, he got away with it, and I couldnt do anything about it. My parents wanted to prolong the case, but then before Giorgia did what she did, she had left a message in her letter, begging us not to make her into a girl who was naive enough to fall victim to a bunch of rapists. She didnt want the world to find out what happened to her, so she asked us not to make her into a spectacle. And since prolonging the case would only do that, we stopped to honor her wish, he exined. Amber finally understood them, and she wished so much that she could just get rid of Kayden once and for all. She wanted so badly to kill him, but she knew she couldnt stoop to his level. Now I get it, Richard. Ipletely understand where your hate stems from, and Im so sorry about ROGER y now CLOSE what happened to your dicter. She didnt desene it and Im sorry you had to go through that she sympatized. For over six years. I have been digging up dirt in Kayden and waiting til have enough dir to allpletely bury him, I dont want Kayden to end up in jail. I want him to suffer as much pain, or even more pain, than my sister had to go suffer. I want to sin him Amber. To ruin everything Amber Everything he stands for one by one. I want him to lose eventingCacsolutely everythingCbefore eventually loding his life. Thats what I ward he said, and Amber ned And thats what were going to do, Richard. Were going to ruin him to the point where hell wish for death. Hes going to pay for what he did to my mother hell pay for what he did to Gorgia and Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea.. Mexico Vacation | Search 507 LEARN MORE hell also pay for what he did to you. Im not going to rest until I make his life such a living hell. that hed wish he never set his eyes on me. This. I promise you. Richard. Amber assured him before pulling Richard in for a hug, and Richard hugged her back allowing himself the luxury of letting go of his emotions as much as he wanted to. 3/3 ROGER Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 54 Chapter Fifty Four Third Person POV. Didnt I tell you not to show up in my office, Marlene? Alison questioned, the irritation in her tne evident as she watched Marlene walk into her space like she owned the ce. And didnt I respond that you cant tell me what to do? Marlene scoffed in response before taking a seat opposite Alison. The only reason she hade all the way here was because she wasnt satisfied with how Alison had been ignoring her calls in thest few days. She wanted toe and remind Alison who her boss was since her dear friend seemed to be getting out of line. Alison rolled her eyes tiredly, deciding that she would just find out why Marlene was here instead of getting into an argument with her. What is it I want from me, Marlene? Im pretty sure you not here to see me as a therapist, and if you are, Id appreciate it if you learned to make appointments first before showing up out of the blue, she said. Marlene scoffed. Youre unbelievable, Alison. Are you really trying to pretend like you dont know why Im here? Haver t you been ignoring my calls for days because youre afraid that Id call you out on your ipetence? she hissed. Alison sighed. What more do you want from me, Marlene? I already did everything you asked of me, so why do you keep calling me like were close friends who need to speak to each other every day? I already told you that Ive done my best, so I dont get why youve refused to leave me alone! What do you mean youve done your best, you idiot? If youre so sure that you did exactly what you were paid for, then why is Amber still normal? Shouldnt she be crazy by now? Didnt I pay you to drive her mad? Marlene questioned. You paid me to switch her medication, Marlene, and thats exactly what I did. Up until a few weeks ago, I was more than certain that she was still taking those drugs frequently, but now, I cant keep tabs on her since the stupid bitch decided she no longer needed friends and cut me off, Alison fired 14 ROGER y now 1433 Fri, 1 Mar Du 9 46% Chapter Fifty Four Up to 50% off She had tried all she could to get back into Ambers life, even going as far as calling her every day and leaving messages to seem like she cared about Ambers wellCbeing, but no matter what she did, Amber never responded, and she no longer had direct ess to her since she had gotten married. I cant believe you were actually stupid enough to get her to distrust you despite knowing that she needed to keep trusting you so she never finds out that youve been messing with her medications. Alison let out a frustrated sigh, her annoyance evident in her voice as she addressed Marlene. She wasnt exactly surprised that Marlene was getting on her nerves, but she hated the fact that she was being harassed like this. I didnt do anything to break Ambers trust, she insisted, her eyes filled with exasperation. She just suddenly lost her mind and started cutting everyone off, iming she couldnt trust anyone. Its not my fault the girl is crazy. Marlene raised an eyebrow. She had been witness to the unraveling of Ambers sanity, especially after her marriage to Kayden, but she couldnt bring herself to trust Alisons words entirely. Are you sure youre not leaving something out? Marlene countered, Amber wouldnt just cut you off without reason. You must have done something or said something to make her want to cut you off permanenth Alisons frustration deepened, and she furiously scoffed at Marlenes skepticism. Ive done nothing but be there for her like I was supposed to, she retorted. Ive tried everything I possibly can to help her and show her that I can be trusted, just so she just stops being doubtful. But she refuses to believe anyone. She thinks the entire world is after her, and I cant seem to control her anymore. Marlene crossed her arms, her expression hardening. She wasnt convinced by Alisons words, sensing some hidden agenda lurking beneath her seemingly innocent facade. So, what now? What are you nning to do? Marlene asked. Alison let out a sigh, her annoyance morphing into resignation. Im not going to do anything. she admitted, her voice tinged with defeat. Ive done my part by fulfilling my end of the bargain. I switched out Ambers antidepressants with a different medication, one that will slowly mess with her mind. And Id love to make sure shes slowly driving herself mad, but until she decides to reach out to me, theres nothing more I can do to confirm. Marlenes eyes widened in shock at Alisons revtion. Are you insane? You cant just stop talking to her! ROGER y now CLOSE 9 Alison rolled her eyes, a flicker of annoyance crossing her face. What other choice do I have? she snapped. Ive tried everything else, and Amber is still out of reach. I dont intend on going overboard because I have no interest in trying to prove anything to that girl. You already know I cant stand her, and being around her is a lot of work. Marlenes brows furrowed as she contemted Alisons words. Fine, Marlene relented reluctantly. But theres still one thing you need to do before youre allowed to walk away from her. Alisons annoyance resurfaced, a scowl forming on her face. What else could possibly be left to do? I already said Im taking my hands off her and minding my business, so what else do you want from. me? Marlene took a deep breath; her eyes locked with Alisons. Well, Alison dear, you need to find a way to get back into Ambers life, she stated. Youre the only one I know who can get close enough to her, and I need you to go back to being friends with her, even if you have to beg. If theres one person who can slowly poison her, its you. Amber has to die, Alison and youre going to help me get rid of her. 3/3 ROGER Comments for this chapterThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 55 Chapter Fifty Five Ambers POV Sitting at a secluded table in the corner of a small restaurant, I anxiously tapped my fingers against the smooth surface, my gaze fixated on the entrance. After my emotional conversation with Richard, I knew it was time to take control of things, and get myself together. My number goal was to seek revenge on Kayden and Marlene, but I didnt want to solely depend on Richard toe up with our next line of action. Even though we were only married for two years, there was a lot I knew about Kayden and his family, so I intended on doing things my way from now. And the first step to getting what I wanted was to find my people, individuals who could serve as my loyal eyes and ears, reporting back every little detail about their actions and ns. I had reached out to Helena, the head servant in Kaydens home, earlier in the day and requested a meeting. She was one of the servants there who I knew cared about me, and might still have some sort of loyalty toward me since I had been nice to her while I was married to Kayden. To my relief, she had been more than willing to see me. Now, as I waited for her arrival, my mind raced with possibilities. I wondered how she was going to react to my request and I was also anticipating what she might reveal to me, should she decide to help me. Minutes stretched into eternity, but finally, Helenas figure appeared in the doorway. She hurried over, a broad smile stretching across her face as she curtly bowed to me. Miss Amber, she greeted warmly. Ive missed you so much. Its been too long. How have you been? I rose from my seat, mirroring her smile, and embraced her tightly. Helena, its good to see you, I replied, my voice genuine. And Ive missed you too. Finally settling into our respective chairs, Helenas smile faltered for a moment as she offered an apology. Im really sorry, Miss Amber, for not reaching out to you after your divorce from Mr. ck. I should have been there for you, Miss. I cant even imagine how difficult it must have been for you. I dismissed her apology with a wave of my hand. Theres no need to apologize, Helena. Ipletely understand the circumstances of the situation and why you couldnt reach out to me first. ROGER y now CLOSE PAC 14.33 Fri, 1 Mar 1. DU. Chapter Fitty Five 8 % 46% Up to 50% off Relief flooded her expression as she leaned back in her chair. Im so d youre doing well. Its been one crazy situation, but seeing you now brings me joy. I let out a sigh as I looked at Helena, feeling a lot more nervous than I thought I would be. Could I really trust her? Was I barking up the right tree? Im sure this must be surprising, seeing how I reached out to you so suddenly, I began. But Im d I reached out to you first. Helena smiled warmly, her surprise evident on her face. Yes, I must admit, I didnt expect to hear from you, she replied. But Im d you did. How can I help you, Ms. Amber? I took a deep breath, gathering my thoughts as I prepared to make my request. I needed Helenas help. but I also understood that she had every right to refuse. What Im about to ask of you is not something youre obligated to ept, Helena, I said. I can assure you that I wont feel any type of way even if you refuse. Helenas expression softened, curiosity sparking in her eyes. Go ahead, Ms. Amber, she encouraged gently. Tell me what you need. Im all ears. I mustered up my courage, realizing that Helena was the only person in that house that I could trust in this situation. So the thing is, I want you to be my eyes and ears in that house, Helena, I revealed. I want you to act as a spy for me, reporting everything about Marlene and Kayden back to 1. me. I need to keep tabs on them, and youre the only person I can rely on. Confusion clouded Helenas features as she tried to make sense of my request. You want me tospy on them? I nodded. Yes, exactly. I need you to gather information for me, to keep me informed of anything suspicious or concerning. I can also assure you that youll bepensated very well for your help. I rified. Helena paused, her face thoughtful as she contemted my plea. She had always been loyal to me, and I knew she understood the risks involved in epting my request. Suddenly, a smile spread across her face. Ms. Amber, even if you hadnt offered to pay me, I would still help you, she dered. You were kind to me during your time as Mr. cks wife, and I feel indebted to you. I will dly repay your kindness. CLOS 14:33 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter Fifty Five 46% Up to 50% off Warmth flooded my heart at Helenas words. Thank you, Helena, I said softly. Your loyalty means more to me than I can express. I promise you wont regret it. Helena smiled, determination gleaming in her eyes. Theres no need to thank me, Ms. Amber, she replied resolutely. I would love nothing more than to keep an eye on that evil boss of mind and his N?velDrama.Org owns all content. absolutely rude wife. As Helena referred to Marlene as rude, a burst ofughter escaped my lips. I couldnt help but find amusement in that particr statement. However, theughter quickly subsided, reced by genuine curiosity, as Helena suddenly mentioned overhearing Marlene and her mother speaking the day before. My interest piqued, I eagerly asked her to share what she had heard. Well, Miss Amber, I didnt hear the full conversation, but I do have a feeling it could have been about you. I tilted my head in confusion, wondering what my mother and useless sister possibly were trying to start up now. Tell me, Helena, what is it that you remember? What did they say? Helena took a deep breath, her eyes searching mine. Miss Amber, forgive me if Im wrong, but have you, by any chance, gotten remarried? I was taken aback by her question. I had assumed that Helena was already aware of my remarriage since it was sort of a big deal right now, but apparently, that wasnt the case. Yes, Helena, I have remarried, I confirmed. Why do you ask? Her gasp of surprise filled the air, and I waited impatiently for her to respond. The reason I wasnt sure if they were talking about you yesterday is because I had no idea you had remarried, she exined. Does your new husband have an Italian surname? My heart skipped a beat, a sense of unease settling in. Yes, he does, I replied. Why? What does that have to do with anything? Once again, Helena gasped, her eyes widening in disbelief. From what I overheard, it seems your mother and sister are nning to turn you into some viin with the help of some reporter that I heard them speaking to, she revealed. They were discussing using someone of cheating on their exC husband with their current husband. And if my suspicions are correct, they intend to make you ou to be the bad person, while justifying their own affair. ? MALTA HEY SUILL, uney intend to make you out be the bad person, while justifying their own affair. lence hung in the air as I absorbed her words. The audacity of my mother and sister to concoct such vile n left me both infuriated and strangely amused. It amused me that they had decided to air ut their dirtyundry to the media just to get back at me, and I couldnt wait to make them wish ney had just kept their business hidden. A chuckle escaped my lips before I muttered, Oh, this is going to be so much fun. 3/3 -Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 56 Chapter Fifty Six Ambers POV. Richard stood in front of me, arms folded across his chest and a disapproving expression etched on his handsome face. His concern for my wellCbeing was evident as he asked if I was sure about not wanting to find a way to stop the release of the article Marlene and my mother had paid the reporter to publish. He hasnt stopped talking about the fact that I hadnt even had my first public appearance as his wife yet, and the repercussions of the article could lead to endless rumors and harassment from the paparazzi. I simply shrugged, a mischievous glint in my eyes, as I responded. Thats exactly what I want, Richard. His eyebrows furrowed in confusion, and I continued, My n all along has been to make Marlene use her own hands to drag the media into our business, and Im just d its happening sooner than I expected. Richards bewilderment was evident on his face as he tried toprehend my reasoning. But, Amber, dont you understand the consequences of such a public scandal? Its too early for you to deal with that. Youre not used to public scrutiny at all, he pressed, his voiceced with concern as he took a seat on the edge of my bed. I let out a soft sigh, realizing that Richard couldnt truly grasp the depths of my n. I turned to face him, his form perched on the edge of the bed, and met his gaze squarely. What I want, Richard, is for this story to be a big deal, I exined. Marlenes intentions are clear. She wants to justify her marriage to Kayden, despite him being her former brotherCinw, while also attempting to portray me as the unfaithful wife, and I want that to happen because Im going to use it against her eventually. Richards face contorted withprehension as he started to see the bigger picture. So, what youre saying is that you have a n to counter their narrative if things be a mess? I smirked, a sense of confidence coursing through my veins. Oh, Richard, you underestimate me I responded. I have more than enough evidence to turn the tables and transform both Marlene and Kayden, particrly Marlene, into the viins of this story. One good thing, or should I say bad. thing, about my little sister is her big mouth. When she thinks shes hurting you, she talks Farm Heros Saga Fruit Match 3 & Puzzle Games way too y Now Cluster Titty Six much for her own good, and I have a lot of our postCdivorce conversation recorded. Up to 50% off A flicker of realization illuminated Richards eyes as he began to understand the depth of my strategy. Youre not ying a defensive game, are you? Are you sure it wont all go south? he murmured, his voice filled with awe. I shook my head, a smirk tugging at my lips. No, Richard. Im going on the offensive, I dered. I wont allow Marlene and my mother to tarnish my name and reputation. They wont seed in making me a bad person because I will expose their lies and deceit for the world to see! Another reason Im also not that concerned is because, for now, Marlene isnt my target. So Im just going to let her do whatever she wants and have fun with it. Shes a pregnant woman, and I dont want that crazy kid to hurt herself and hurt the baby, I exined. For now, well focus on Kayden. Hes Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. our main target, and I know you said you want to take everything away from him one by one, but as for me, I dont just want to take things from him; I also want to make sure he cant get it back. Richard stared at me with an amused look on his face. You know, I used to think you were only a pretty face with no ounce of sexiness, but I was absolutely wrong. The way you just spoke and the look you had on your faceCthat was the sexiest youve ever looked, he joked, and I threw him a death re. Please dont interrupt me with your rubbish, Richard. Im in no mood for it, I responded in a mockCannoyed tone. My apologies, Amber, he said. Now tell me, what is it you have nned? I sighed. I want to get rid of the ck family. Without the ck family, Kayden would be nothing. So, if we want to get rid of him, we need to get rid of them first. His father, Anthony ck is Kaydens biggest support system. He always had Kaydens back no matter the terrible things his son did, and the reason for this is because, just like Kayden, Anthony is also a horrible person. There was this one time I visited Kaydens parents to y the role of a good daughterCinw, despite the fact that they always made it clear they didnt like me. During my visit, I noticed Julia, his mother, had way too much makeup on which wasnt normal. So, I kept staring at her to understand why, and that was when I noticed that she had some purple marks behind her makeup, I exined. Richard frowned slightly. Is it what I think it is? he asked. Chapter Lilly Si rather be crushed to death by a truck than expose Anthony as a violent man. Unfortunately, I couldn ever get evidence since I didnt think I cared back then, but I know very well what triggers Anthony and makes him mad enough to show what he really is, I responded. Besides hitting his wife. Anthony also cheats on her, and Im pretty sure he also hits the other women he sleeps with. Now, what I n on doing is hiring a sex workerCsomeone whos willing to do anything for a huge sum of moneyCto have her seduce Anthony and be his lover. Then, when si gains his trust and he lets his guard down, Ill have her trigger his anger and get him to show himself. I said, and Richard immediately frowned. CLOSE Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea. Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE Youll have him hit someone just to get evidence? he asked. I know it sounds horrible; it is horrible, but if I want to rid society of a man like him and also get rid of Kaydens backbone, it has to happen. Its called killing two birds with one stone, and dont worry, he only has to hit her once and itll be done. I responded, making it clear that I couldnt care less about the means as long as I would get results. 3.3 P -Comments for this chapter Chapter 57 Chapter Fifty Seven Richards POV. I observed Amber as she stood in front of me, her eyes filled with newfound confidence and a trace of darkness that sent a shiver down my spine. It was evident that she had transformed into the fearless and determined woman I had hoped she would be, ready to do whatever it took to exact her revenge. But as much as I appreciated this side of her, I couldnt ignore the subtle changes in her eyes. They now held a darkness and a lifelessness that concerned me more than I had anticipated. It was as though she had lost all meaning and purpose besides her quest for revenge, and it scared me to think of what she was slowly turning into. Initially, this transformation was my desire and the main reason I approached her. I had wanted her to find her strength, lose her morals, and confront her enemies headCon. But now, seeing the depths of her transformation and the emptiness in her gaze, I couldnt help but feel a sense of fear for her. What if she loses herselfpletely in this pursuit of revenge? What if she bes consumed by the darkness she carries now and never finds a way out even after she gets what she wants? Ambers voice cut through, snapping me out of my reverie. She questioned if I had been paying attention to her words. Of course, Ive been listening to you, Amber. I quickly lied, despite missing half of what she had said after mentioning hiring a sex worker willing to get hit. She continued, revealing her n for Anthony ck, and I couldnt help but admire her strategic mind. Still, concern filled me, not just for her current state but also for what would happen once our revenge was achieved. We would no longer have a reason to be married or be in each others lives, and I feared that Amber might lose herself irrevocably in the process. And unfortunately, I would no longer be obligated to protect her. As I dwelled on these worries, Ambers voice cut through my thoughts once again. To get a sex worke whos willing, Ill need arge sum of money. Ill also need to pay off Helena and a few other people I n on using along the way. As you know, I married you for your power and your money, so Farm Heros Saga Fruit Match 3 & Puzzle Games CLOS y Now 14.34 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter Fifty Seven 40% Up to 50% off Im going to have to politely ask that you permit me to use a huge chunk of your money for what I have nned, she mentioned suddenly. I furrowed my brow, wondering why she was speaking of the need for money when I had already given her a card with no spending limit. Did she lose it? Amber, did you already lose the card I gave you just a few days ago, or did you forget the ount details? To my relief, she shook her head. After she confirmed that she didnt lose it, I then questioned why she was talking about needing a huge amount of money when she already had ess to unlimited fur Her smile appeared, a glimmer of mischief dancing in her eyes. I just wanted to get your permission first. The money isnt technically mine, and I didnt feelfortable spending it without checking with you first. Also, I wouldnt want your financial advisors checking your bank statement and gasping in shock. I rolled my eyes a bit before shaking my head. Amber, Ive already told you that the card is yours to use for whatever you need. Theres a reason it has no limit. I can assure you that you cant spend enough to shock me or my advisors, so just do whatever you want, and dont worry about getting permission from me. I couldnt fathom why she would be concerned about spending the money when she had an abundan This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. her disposal. If I dont get your goCahead, I wont proceed, Richard. Also, Ill only be using the card for our joint business. Other than that, I wont be using your money for anything else, she replied. Just do whatever is right for you, Amber. Spend as much as you need on whatever you want, even if its personal. I want you to have everything you need to execute your n sessfully, and your should feel supported and free to use the resources at your disposal. Aww, thank you, baby, Amber suddenly responded with a subtle wink. The fact that she called me baby, coupled with the wink, had caught me off guardpletely and had made my heart skip a beat. I knew she was only trying to mess with me as usual, but I couldnt understand why such a simple gesture from her affected me so strangely. Our rtionship was supposed to be a business iamant daimid of any mamuina amatians. And unt the thinee cha luet enid and what cha Farm Heros Saga ut Match 3 & Puzzle Games y Now Chapter Fifty Seven. Up to 50% off arrangement, devoid of any genuine emotions. And yet, the things she just said and what she did had the power to make me fee things I shouldnt. Shaking off my confusion, I looked away from her. This arrangement had a purpose, and being attracted to Amber was not part of it. I couldnt afford to let my guard down and riskplicating things further. I cleared my throat, trying to focus on the reason I had asked us to talk initially. You know how I suggested earlier that we stop your sister and that reporter? Well, one of the reasons Im concerned about Marlene working with a reporter to tarnish your reputation is because we have our first public appearance as a married coupleing up, I exined Oh really? She responded, obviously surprised. If youre worried that I cant handle it, then youre wrong, Richard. Ill be fine, she assured, Her confidence impressed me, but I couldnt help but worry. I know youre strong, Amber. But the media can be ruthless. Its overwhelming even for those of us who have been in the spotlight for years, I confessed. I just dont want you to be caught off guard. Amber smiled warmly, a glimmer of excitement in her eyes. I appreciate your concern, Richard, she said sincerely. But dont worry; I can handle the reporters. Besides, its our first public appearance as a married couple, and I want to make a statement. The more controversial I am, the more fun itll be. Anyway, whose event is it and when is it happening? Its happening in two days, and its the birthday party of one of my fathers closest friends, I replied. Hes a famous fashion designer with a lot of celebrity friends, so Im pretty sure its going to be extravagant. The thought of being at the event already gave me a migraine, knowing very well that Id have to deal with a bunch of people I didnt like and also endure listening to stories I could care less about. I In contrast to my annoyance, Ambers eyes sparkled with excitement. A fashion designers birthday party? Oh, that sounds like so much fun! I cant wait, she eximed, and seeing her smile genuinely made my heart skip again. 30 C Comments for this chapter Chapter 58 Chapter Fifty Eight Third Person POV. Du Up to 50% off Ang had suddenly gotten a call from Kayden a few minutes ago, and he had requested that she con to his office, which she immediately did. As she entered Kaydens office, he looked up from his paperwork and shed her a smile. Ang managed to return the smile, trying to keep herposure intact. You wanted to see me, Mr. ck? she greeted him, her tone professional even though she knew her professionalism wouldntst more than a minute. Kayden nodded, gesturing for her to take a seat across from him. Yes, Ang. I called you in because there are a couple of things I wanted to discuss, he replied. Ang settled into the chair, preparing herself for the barrage of questions. She knew exactly what Kayden was going to ask about, and she braced herself for the ordeal. Lets get this over with. Kayden, she sighed tiredly, not bothering to hide her exhaustion. She crossed her arms as she stared at Kayden, her frustration already bubbling beneath the surface. She had known exactly why he had called her into his office, and she had mentally prepared herself for this conversation. She knew it would be another round of questioning, and another attempt to get personal with her. She took a steadying breath, bracing herself for what was toe. Kayden leaned back in his chair, studying her carefully. Yes, I wanted to talk about your recent visit to Richard Romero, he began. Did you notice anything different in his behavior when you saw him? Ang couldnt help but roll her eyes inwardly. Of course, he wanted to know about her encounter with Richard. It was always about Richard with Kayden. Yes, he acted differently, contrary to what you thought, Kayden, Ang replied. Usually, he would react politely to my presence, even after we stopped seeing each other. But when I showed up at his ce, he didnt even want to give me the time of day. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Kayden raised an eyebrow, leaning forward with interest. So, youre saying that his behavior has CLOSE Ӌ Fri, 1 Mar 46% Chapter Fifty Eight certainly changed now he got married? he prodded, a hint of anger in his tone. Up to 50% off Yes, it seemed that way, she admitted. He basically treated me like I was some gue, and it was obvious he didnt want me around him. It was like all those months we spent together meant nothing to him, and he couldnt even muster up the courtesy to treat me with respect. As Ang recalled the disinterested look on Richards face when she had offered to have a drink with him, anger surged in her. She had been loyal to him, devoted to him during their time together, and yet he had discarded her like she was nothing. She hated him for that, for making her feel insignificant. But deep down, she also knew that her anger was partly directed at herself for allowing Richard to have such power over her emotions. Kayden leaned forward, his eyes fixed on Ang, brimming with curiosity. Do you think Richard and Amber are really in a rtionship? Do you think they like each other? Ang sighed. I cant say for sure, she replied. But theres definitely something going on between them. Richard was staring at her with a look Id never seen on his face before. And Amber, she seemed incredibly territorial. She practically threw me out of their house. The memory of Ambers rude words and dismissive attitude brought a surge of hatred and disgust to Angs stomach. She despised the way Amber had treated her, making her feel like an inconvenience like she was beneath her. It fueled her determination to find a way to bring them down, to ruin what she knew was a facade. As Ang noticed Kayden growing lost in thought, she took it as her cue to leave before he decided to pry further. She rose from her seat, preparing to make her exit, but Kaydens voice stopped her in her tracks. Where do you think youre going? he asked. Ang turned back to face Kayden, her hands fidgeting nervously at her sides. I thought you were done with your questions, she replied. I have work to get back to. Kayden shook his head disapprovingly, studying her intently. He gestured for her to approach him, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Reluctantly. Angplied, walking over to where he was seated. She stood in front of him, pretending to be unsure of what he had in mind. But before she could voice her concerns or object, Kayden pulled her to hisp, causing her to gasp in surprise. Farm Heros Saga TL:. IL CLOS y Now grasp. Angs mind raced with conflicting emotions. She knew that giving in to Kayden would only complicate matters further, amplifying the risks and intensifying the blurred lines between their personal and professional lives. But at the same time, she couldnt deny the intoxicating allure of her affair with him, knowing very well that she was the other woman. Just like she also was with Richard. She had hoped that Richard would finally fall in love with her, just like she was with him, but instead, he ended things with her like she never mattered. To top it off, he had the audacity to expect her to still be loyal to him after that, and that was when she made up her mind that she would join hands with her new lover, and make Richard pay for breaking her heart. Farm Heros Saga Fruit Match 3 & Puzzle Games Comments for this chapter Comments Chapter 59 Chapter Fifty Nine Third Person Pov Amber jolted awake, her heart pounding against her chest as sweat trickled down her forehead. She clutched the sheets tightly, desperately trying to catch her breath and shake off the remnants of the nightmare that had haunted her sleep. But as she sat up in bed, a heavy fog of disorientation settled on her, clouding her mind and denying her any recollection of the terrible image that had gued her dreams. Taking a deep breath, Amber reached for her bedside table, her trembling hand searching for a sense of calm in the form of the medications she kept there. Those small pills represented a lifeline, one that she clung to in moments of distress despite the fact that it had been given to her by someone she no longer wanted to have anything to do with. Just as Ambers fingers grazed the container, a realization struck her with force C she hadnt eaten anything the previous day. To take the medication on an empty stomach would bring more harm than relief to her, and she knew this from experience. She let out a tired sigh before climbing out of bed. She could feel her legs wobbling beneath her, a sense of dizziness threatening to unhinge her. She steadied herself, waiting patiently until the wave of dizziness subsided, before mustering the courage to continue downstairs. With each step down the stairs, Ambers unease grew. Her legs felt weaker and weaker, as if ready to buckle beneath her weight at any moment. The world around her seemed to sway, a disorienting mavement of shadows and light that worsened her dizziness. She pressed a hand against the railing, hoping to steady herself so she wouldnt end up losing her bnce and falling down the stairs. Reaching the bottom of the stairs, Amber paused, her blurred vision struggling to adjust to her surroundings. The silence in the house seemed deafening, amplifying the unease in her mind. She moved towards the kitchen, her steps cautious and deliberate as she didnt want to make any noise. She knew it was unlikely Richard would hear her all the way from his room, and since none of the servants stayed inside the main house, she decided against acting so carefully. Opening the fridge, Ambers heart sank as she realized that there was no cooked food in sight. Farm Heros Saga Fruit Match 3 & Puzzle Games y Now 14:35 Fri, 1 Maru Chapter Filty Nine Up to 50% off It had been days since she had the appetite to eat, and it only worsened after the situation with Kayden at the restaurant. She was hoping that shed at least find a few slices of bread to munch on since she was a terrible cook, but there was nothing. Amber continued to stand in front of the fridge, frustration pinching her features, and she was completely absorbed in her own thoughts. Unbeknownst to her, Richard had entered the kitchen, his footsteps muffled by the quietness of the house. Whats going on, Amber? he asked. Startled by his voice, Amber turned to face him, her eyes widening slightly. Richards keen observation didnt fail him, as he immediately noticed that there was a change in her appearance. Her normally vibrantplexion had paled, and she seemed to be struggling to catch her breath. rm bells rang in Richards mind, urging him to step closer to her side. Her heart skipped a beat as he rushed to her side, his voice filled with genuine concern. Amber, are you okay? he asked. His concerned gaze instantly caught her attention, and she couldnt help but notice the worry etched on his face, surprisingly. She mustered a weak smile, trying to downy her state, but Richard wasnt fooled. Im fine. Richard. just a little tired, she said dismissively, waving off his concern. But her attempt to convince him of her wellbeing fell t, as Richards gaze refused to waver. Richard wasnt convinced. He knew there was more to it than mere fatigue. He observed her closely. his worry deepening with each passing second. What are you doing in the kitchen at this hour? Do y you need something? With a tired sigh, Amber admitted, I just wanted something to eat so I could take a calming medicine that would help me sleep better. But Richard was not convinced, a skeptical expression crossing his face. I dont think calming medicine is what you need, Amber. We should go to the hospital if you dont feel well, he said gently, his concern growing. Amber felt a,wave of dizziness wash over her, her legs threatening to give way. Despite her weakness she resisted Richards suggestion, determined to stop him from making a big deal out of anything. 7/3 ? 14:35 Fo. 1 Mar 46 Cute Fifty ? Up to 50% off Richard, please, you worry too much. Im really fine, she said with more conviction than she felt. Richards features hardened with resolve, refusing to ept Ambers troubled state. He reached out gently grasping her trembling hand. What do you need, Amber? What can I do for you? he asked, hi voice filled with urgency. A weak smile graced Ambers lips as she struggled to keep her eyes open. I I just need to eat something. Something small and simple because Im not a big eater. Understanding her, Richard nodded. Wait for me in the dining area or the living room. Ill make you something quickly, he suggested. Richard busied himself in the kitchen, focusing his attention on preparing a simple yet nourishing meal for Amber. As he chopped a bit of vegetables in a hurry and stirred the simmering soup, his mind lingered on Ambers fragile state. He couldnt shake off the worry that had settled deep in his chest. Once the meal was ready, Richard carefully carried the steaming bowl of soup as he made his way to the dining area. He had seen Amber head in that direction earlier and hoped she was still there. On entering the room, Richards eyes first fell on the empty chair at the edge of the table. His brows furrowed in confusion, his gaze scanning the room for any sign of Amber. And then he saw her. Ambers heady on the table, her body slumped,pletely unaware of Richards presence. His initial concern turned into rm as he hurriedly moved closer, calling her name softly but urgently. Amber? Amber, wake up. He reached out, gently shaking her shoulder. Amber remained unresponsive, and Richards heart raced, panic bubbling in him as he called out to her again and again. But no matter how desperately he tried, she didnt respond to him. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. That was when the realization crashed over Richard like a wave, striking him with the harsh truth. Amber was unconscious. G C ? Comments for this chapter Chapter 60 Chapter Sixty Third Person POV. Ambers eyelids fluttered open, her surroundings hazy as she slowly regained consciousness. As her bleary gaze swept across the room, she realized that she wasnt in her own bedroom. Just when she was trying to understand where she was, the sterile scent of the hospital room would hit her, the antiseptic lingering in the air. Confusion washed over her, her mind foggy as she tried. to piece together what had happened. Panic tinged the edges of her thoughts, and she struggled to sit up, her body feeling weak and fatigued. Just as she was about to call for help, the door swung open, revealing a worriedClooking Richard. Relief washed over her as Richard rushed to her side. Amber, youre awake! How are you feeling? Are you okay? Do you need anything? His questions bombarded her, leaving her feeling overwhelmed. Slow down, Richard, Amber managed to say, her voice fragile. What happened? How did I end up here? Her mind raced to recall the events leading up to her awakening, but her memories felt elusive, like trying to grasp onto a fading dream. Richard let out a sigh, ncing around the room before meeting Ambers gaze. I found you unconscious in the dining room, he exined. I rushed you to the hospital after, and youve been here for a little while now. Confusion furrowed Ambers brow as she struggled toprehend the situation. Unconscious? How Whats wrong with me? Richards eyes darted away, evading her questioning gaze. He shifted ufortably. Whats important is how you feel Amber. Do you feel any better now? he asked. Are you in pain? Is there anything I can do for you? Ambers patience wore thin as she insisted on answers. Richard, please, tell me whats going on, she implored. Whats wrong with me? Is it serious? Richard would think to himself, wondering whether or not to bring it up first or allow the doctor to exin things to her. Ad skipped. Farm Heros Saga Frist Match 3 & Puzzle Games CLOSI y Now Up to 50% off Anter a moment or contemtion, ne locked eyes With Amber, NIS GAZE gaze unwavering. Amper, are you taking medications for an anxiety disorder? he asked, his voice gentle but insistent. Ambers confusion despened, her mind struggling to process Richards words. What? I I dont understand, she stammered, her voiceced with bewilderment. Why would you think I have an anxiety disorder? What are you talking about? Richard les out a sigh Amber. I know we agreed to keep our personal lives separate, but I need to know the truth he exined, his voice steady. Knowing if you have an anxiety disorder is the only way I can help you. Amber stared at Richard in disbelief. Anviety disorder? L. Ive never mentioned anything like that What gave you that idea? she asked, her voice filled with confusion. Richard sighed, his gaze steady on Ambers face as he contemted how to respond to her questioning. Taking a deep breath, he finally spoke. Amber, its better if the doctor exins everything to you, he said gently. Im not sure I can exin it as dearly as the doctor can. Confusion etched deep lines on Ambers forehead as she tried to make sense of Richards response. She couldnt fathom what could be so serious that the doctor had to exin it instead of Richard. Her questioning eyes locked with Richards, silently begging for answers. Richard, whats going on? Ambers voice wavered with a mix of fear and curiosity. Why do you have such a serious look on your face? And why are you asking me about anxiety disorder? Amber plesse trust me. The doctor will exin everything. Just try to be patient, okay? With that Richard pressed the emergency button beside the hospital bed, summoning the attention o the medical staff. Almost a minuteter, the hospital room door swung open, and a doctor entered. hisb coat crisp and his demeanor calm. He greeted Amber with a curt bow. Im d to see that youre awake, Mrs. Romero he said. My name is Dr. Lawrence. Ill be overseeing your care for the time being Ambers eyes darted between Richard and the doctor, a mixture of apprehension and impatience evident on her face. She was done with waiting. Her voice trembled slightly as she interrupted the doctor, her need for answers overpowering her politeness. Dr. Lawrence, please tell me whats wrong with me. Why am I in the hospital? Farm Heros Saga y Now 14:35 Fri, 1 Mar Du. @45%0 Clopter Sixy Up to 50% off The doctor nodded understandingly, his gaze gentle. Of course, Mrs. Romero. But before I exin everything, Id like to ask you some questions. He nced briefly at Richard, then back at Amber, Would you prefer to answer these questions in front of your husband, or would you like to speak with me privately? Ambers brow furrowed, her confusion deepening. She couldnt fathom why the doctors questions necessitated privacy, and her instinct was to have Richard stay by her side. She shook her head. I dont mind answering with Richard here. Hes my husband. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Dr. Lawrence nodded, acknowledging Ambers decision. Very well, then. Mrs. Romero, have you ever been diagnosed with any mental issues or disorders? Ambers eyes widened, taken aback by the doctors question. She nced at Richard, a flicker of uncertainty in her gaze, before regaining herposure. About a year ago, I suffered a miscarriage, and after seeing a therapist, I was told I had depression,Cshe admitted softly. Richards surprise was evident, but he remained quiet, allowing Amber to exin her situation without interruption. The doctor continued his line of inquiry, his tone empathetic yet methodical. And have you ever been diagnosed with having an anxiety disorder? Ambers confidence returned as she shook her head. No, I havent. My therapist never mentioned anything like that Dr. Lawrence nodded, his expression contemtive. And are you currently taking any prescribed medications? Amber hesitated for a moment. Yes, I am, she replied firmly. But theyre antidepressants, not medication for anxiety. Mrs. Romero, I understand what Im about to say may be difficult to process, but the tests we ran on you showed that you have been consistently taking anxiolytics and a smaller dosage of antipsychotics, Dr. Lawrence exined gently, his voiceced with empathy. Ambers heart raced, panic flooding over her as she struggled toprehend the implications of the doctors words. But I dont have an anxiety disorder or any other serious mental illness; why would I take those? she stammered. The doctor nodded, his expression sympathetic. I understand your confusion. Mrs. Romero. But to 3/4 CLOS 14:36 Fri, 1 Mar Du. Chopter Sixty Up to 50 50% off exin, anxiolytics are typically prescribed to individuals with anxiety disorders, while antipsychotics are primary given to patients with conditions such as schizophrenia or bipr disorder, and unfortunately, youve been taking both of these medications at the same time. Amber felt her head spinning, the room closing in on her as she tried to process this bewildering revtion. How could this be happening? Why was she taking medications that werent meant for her How did this end up happening? Desperationced her voice as she turned to Dr. Lawrence, pleading for answers. But how? I dont understand any of this. Dr. Lawrences gaze softened even further. Mrs. Romero, the reason you fainted and ended up in the hospital is likely due to the fact that you have been taking medication that was not meant for your condition. Prolonged usage,bined with malnutrition, has weakened your bodys ability to tolerate the side effects of these medications. Thankfully, you havent been consistent enough to the point of addiction, which could have caused a serious mental breakdown. Ambers confusion deepened, her mind racing as she struggled to connect the dots. But my therapist, who is actually a psychiatrist, prescribed these medications to me, and they werebeled as antidepressants. Richard would sigh before deciding to chime in. Actually, Amber, I went back home to check for the medications you were taking and brought them in to be checked. It has been confirmed that those pills were not antidepressants. Someone purposely switched the content of your medication and made you believe you were taking antidepressants instead. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Skip ads for 18 or Chapter 61 14:08 Sat, 2 Mar DG Chapter Sixty One Chapter Sixty One Third Person POV. 37% Up to 5 50% off Amber stormed into Alisons office, her fury etched deeply on her face. The assistants who recognized her as Alisons friend didnt attempt to stop her as she barged through the open door. The room fell silent as Amber and Alison locked eyes, and the expression on Alisons face was charged with tension and disbelief. Alison, her surprise evident, mustered a smile as she greeted Amber. Amber, I wasnt expecting to see you here. Whats going on? I thought you said you never wanted to see me again. Did you suddenly miss your only friend? Are you here to apologize with a surprise visit? she asked. Amber didnt respond with words. Instead, a sinister smirk curled on her lips as she dropped her bag on the sofa, determined purpose radiating from her gaze. She closed the distance between them, marching straight towards Alisons desk. Without wasting another moment, Amber raised her hand and delivered a resounding p across Alisons face. Shock and pain shed across Alisons features as she instinctively held her cheek, a stunned gasp escaping her lips. Amber, what in the world? What is the meaning of this? she demanded. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The deadly glint in Ambers eyes persisted as she smirked once again, channeling all her anger and betrayal into her next a With no hesitation, she pped Alison across the face for a second time, the sound resonating throughout the room. Alisons fury ignited. Have youpletely lost your mind, Amber? Ambers eerie smile widened. Oh, Ive lost my mind, Alison. And its all thanks to you doing such a good job, she taunted, her eyes boring into Alisons. Alisons confusion deepened. Amber, what are you talking about? What have I done to deserve getting treated like this? The room hummed with tension as Ambers eerie smile persisted. Dont act innocent, Alison. I know. what you did, and so do you, you disgusting bi tch, she hissed. Alisons eyes widened with realization, fear creeping into her gaze. Amber, I genuinely dont know what youre using me of. What in the world is going on with you? Ambers voice dripped with bitter sarcasm as she reveled in the power of her revtion. You really 14:09 Sat, 2 Mar D :37% Chapter Sixty One Up to 50% off dont know, Alison? You have no idea the damage youve caused? She paused, her eyes piercing into Alisons soul. Im talking about the medications. The ones you switched in order to crew me over, you disgusting good-for-nothing! Alisons face was drained of color, and her expression was a mix of horror and disbelief. She stood in shock as Amberunched her usations, her mind racing to find a way out of this rapidly escting situation. Amber, I swear to you, I didnt do anything of the sort. I would never do something so cruel to you, she pleaded. Alison stood in shock as Amberunched her usations, her mind racing to find a way out of this rapidly escting situation. With a deep breath, Alison decided to stick to her pretense of innocence, hoping against hope that she could salvage the situation. Amber, I cant believe you would use me of something so wicked, she said, feigning hurt and confusion. You know how much I care about you. Why would you think I would do something like this? Ambers furious gaze remained unyielding as she scoffed at Alisons words. Oh, of course, you care. about me so much, she replied. You cared so much that you tried to drive me crazy, putting your medical license on the line by prescribing medications that were never meant for me. Alisons expression shifted, a hint of resignation recing her pretense. She let out a weary sigh, the facade slipping away. And what if I did switch out your medications? she asked nonchntly. Ambers eyes widened in disbelief, her anger escting at Alisons brazen admission. Without a moment s hesitation, she took Alison by surprise and delivered another resounding p across her face. Alison stumbled back, a mixture of shock and outrage etched on her features. Infuriated by Alisonsck of remorse, Ambers anger intensified. She refused to let her betrayal go unpunished. Grabbing whatever stationary she could find on the nearby desk, Amber hurled it at Alisons face. The items struck Alisons cheek with a resounding thud, causing her to retreat even further. The room erupted into chaos as books and documents were flung violently across the space, aiming straight for Alisons face. Each impact sent shockwaves of pain through her, causing her to stagger backward, her nose now bleeding. Alison, her face sttered with ink and blood, reached up to wipe away the crimson stream. You think you can justy your hands on me? Well, two can y at that game. 14:09 Sat, 2 Mar D G F Chapter Sixty One Up to 50% off In a fit of rage, Alison lunged forward, her fist poised to strike Amber. But before she could make contact, Amber swiftly dodged the blow and retaliated with her own attack. Blinded with rage, she unleashed a flurry of punches on Alisons defenseless form. Ambers fists connected with Alisons face repeatedly, each strike driven by her deep-seated anger and betrayal. Amber stood over Alisons beaten and bloodied form with a sense of grim satisfaction. Her anger had been unleashed, and her thirst for revenge was momentarily quenched. She nced down at her trembling hands, her knuckles raw and bruised. Taking a deep breath, Amberposed herself, her eyes hardening with determination. She retrieved her purse from the nearby sofa before turning to face Alison, her voice dripping with restrained fury. Youre free to sue me for assault, Alison, Amber dered. But mark my words; this is just the beginning for you. Losing your medical license wont be enough of a punishment. I wont stop until youve lost your freedom as well. Alison, her face bloodied and bruised, struggled to sit up, her voice defiant despite the pain she felt. You have no concrete evidence, Amber. You can do nothing, she retorted. Ambersughter cut through the air. Oh, Alison, you underestimate me, she replied, the gleam of wickedness flickering in her gaze. Just wait and see what Im capable of. Ill make you regret meeting me. With her final words lingering in the air, Amber turned on her heel and walked out of the ravaged office, leaving Alison to contemte her impending threat. L Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 62 Chapter Shy Two (Marlenes Backstory) Chapter Sixty Two (Marleries Backstory) Marlenes POV. 9 37% 5 Stars Its been ten whole years since my mother taught me to make Ambers downfall my lifes mission. I was taught to make sure that Amber never seeded in anything, and even if she does get any sess, it shouldnt be anything worth recognizing thatd make her any better than my siblings and me. Before I started to do everything possible to make Ambers life hell, I genuinely used to care about her. She was my big sister, and everyone referred to me as her protege, who was simply born to follow in her big sisters footsteps. At first, I was honored to have everyone think Id be like her because, as much as I hate to admit it, Amber was incredible. She was beautiful, had good grades, and was popr. Everyone regarded Amber as a perfect girl who had a perfect life. Well, everyone except Amber herself. As much as I admired her back then, I couldnt stand herck of confidence, and it wasnt until Mom opened my eyes that it dawned on me that, despite being so perfect at everything, Amber wasnt satisfied. She was a greedy attention-seeking bi tch who would try to appear fragile and easily intimidated just to get people to look at her and stick to her side. I never understood why she was like that. She had it all; she was everything I wasnt, and yet, she would spend most of her nights wallowing in self-pity, talking about how hard it was being her. telling how much she wished she could just disappear, and how she would prefer if everyone just left her alone and stopped thinking she was happy. At first, I felt bad for her, and I thought it would stop one day, but it never did. And one day, Mom opened my eyes and taught me what Amber really was. It all started when I was eleven and Amber was Neen. Since I was theme kid who was only known for having a cool big sister, I had no choice but to use her to make myself more likeable to others. So one day, I begged her to show up for a friends party, after I assured my friend that my sister would being too. Since Amber was popr, her presence would make me look cool, and itd also make my friends want to hang around me even more. When I asked her, she agreed toe. In fact, she promised me that shee and even told me that she would bring a few of her friends so they could hang out with us, but unfortunately for me, she never kept her word. She didnt show up like she promised, and not only did that make me seem like a liar, but I also 1/4 ended up getting called all sorts of names because she didnt keep her word. I didnt hate her immediately, though. I was poet, angry, and furious, and I wanted to yell at her, but I didnt hate her just yet. But that was until I got home and ran to her room to ask her why she didnt keep her word. When 1, did, I found her seated on the floor, and once again, she was wallowing in self-pity like someone under a curse. It was at that point that I knew she didnt deserve my admiration. And the worst part was that the didnt even remember her promise to me, and I ended up having to console her when I had just been insulted and thrown out of my friends party because, thanks to her, I didnt keep my word. Instead of apologizing to me and making it up to me, she was bawling her eyes out when absolutely nothing happened to her. It was at that moment that I knew that Amber, the girl everyone, including myself, thought was so perfect and so great, was nothing but a sociopath who craved attention and would disregard anyone, including her family, to get it. That was the root of it all. It was after that happened that Mom started to talk about Amber with me, and she never once said anything nice. She told me that Amber was exactly like herte mother and that if I didnt learn how to deal with someone like her early on, Id have to spend the rest of my life living under her shadow and being the girl who never got anything. I was only eleven, but thanks to Amber, I lost my childhood from that point on. My life started to revolve around being a better Amber, and my mother stopped at nothing to make sure that I seeded. I had to study harder and change my diet to lose weight, and when I did, I became addicted to always looking my best and making sure no one else looked better than me. This was the only way to step out of her shadow. I needed to make sure that Amber, the daughter of Elena, whom my mother hated more than anything would never be better than me. If she had something good, I had to take it from her. If she rose to a certain extent, I had to make sure she hit rock bottom again and again just to make sure shed never stand a chance at ever being better than me. When Kayden showed up suddenly with his suggestion of an arranged marriage with Amber, my mother was furious, but she couldnt refuse being an inw to a powerful family like Kaydens family. So reluctantly, she and Dad convinced Amber to marry him. And even after that happened, even after sh was given such a good opportunity to marry a man like him, Amber ended up doing the very thing! hated her for 0 Transaction Fees Sat, 2 Mar UDG 36% Chapter Sixty Two (Marlenes Backstory! ng to get 5 Stars Sne wallowed in seir-pity, crea nerser to sleep, and talked about not wanting get married, only to end up falling in love with him about a monthter. It irked me so much because I couldnt understand why things couldnt be simple with her. Did she always have to cry? Did she always have to y the victim and react to things like she didnt deserve them, only to embrace them and act differently momentster? Why couldnt she just be real, instead of pretending and wanting people to pity her? This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. I was only neen when it all happened with Kayden, but my mom wasnt having it. She couldnt let Amber keep such a man, and as her underling, I was in charge of taking away what she believed Ambe couldnt have. So, just like that, I started an affair with Kayden. I had refused at first, worried that someone like him was too old for me, but when I saw Amber smile around him and talk about how happy she was, I couldnt let her smilest. I hated the fact that she was happy, and I wanted to see her wallow in self- pity again and again since that was how she had always lived her life. When Kayden and I got together, my age was going to be a problem, but Mom, determined to make sure I won without letting anyone in the family know, found a way to manipte my age and make me older than I was. When I found out along the way that Kayden was equally as despicable as I was, I didnt bother hiding my age from him anymore, and unsurprisingly, he didnt care. And everyone who doesnt know me personally most likely thought that I was twenty-four years old when I was only just twenty-one. Kayden wasnt the man of my dreams or a prize like Amber thought he was to me. In fact, I couldnt care less about the man at first. He was just something Amber had, and since I believed she didnt deserve him, I took him for myself. I now had unlimited wealth and power, but it still wasnt over. Amber was still thriving, and she even dared to get something better than what I had taken from her. But it wasnt going tost. I wasnt going to let itst. The pitiful, useless, and sad girl she always made herself to be was exactly how I intended to make her live for the rest of her life. ? D Comments for this chapter P2P 0 Transaction Fees Chapter 63 Chapter Sixty Three Ambers POV. Sitting in the private lounge of the club, I smiled at the woman in front of me. She was the missing piece in my n to trap Anthony ck, my ex-father-inw, whom I hated almost as much as I hated his son. Choosing to meet her at her ce of work was a calcted move; it allowed me to observe her and assess whether she was truly the one who could help me. I appreciate you meeting me, Miss, I said. Ive heard great things about your skills. Thats why I wanted to speak to you privately She eyed me suspiciously, her guard up as she crossed her arms. I cant say the same, Miss. Who are you, and why do you think you need my services? Dont tell me youre here for what Im thinking.dy. Is that it? she questioned, her skepticism evident. Smiling, I leaned back in my chair, feigning nonchnce. Oh, I know my request mighte as a surprise. But trust me, Miss, Im not here for what you might be thinking. I assure you, its not about that, I replied, my tone sincere. Her frown deepened. Then why exactly did you request this private meeting with me? Im not sure Im the right person for whatever it is youre looking for. And again, I dont y on that team, so count me out my dear, she dered. I chuckled softly, shaking my head. Miss, youre really quick to jump to conclusions, arent you? I remarked. I already said Im not here for that. I have something else in mind. Curiosity flickered in her eyes, her interest piqued despite her initial hesitation. So, what is it that youre looking for, then? Why did you invite me here? she inquired, her guard still intact. My smirk grew as I leaned in closer. Before I reveal my intentions, why dont you tell me your name? I suggested, a glimmer of mischief dancing in my eyes. She frowned, her reluctance evident. In my line of work, Im known as Candy. Thats what you can call me, she responded. I shook my head disapprovingly, a hint of disappointment shing across my features. No, Candy. I want your real name, not the stage name. I insisted, my gaze unwavering. BINANCE P2P Transaction Fees 0 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter Sixty Three Candys eyes narrowed, her suspicion still lingering. Listen, miss, if you dont start exining why you invited me here, it call security and have you thrown out, she threatened. 36% 5 Stars I maintained my smile as I looked at Candy, knowing that what I was about to propose to her would be met with disbelief and hesitation. But I also knew that the reward I would offer her would make it hard for her to resist. With my n to bring down Anthony ck in motion, I needed someone experienced, cu nning, and brave enough to take on a dangerous task, and I knew she was perfect. I have a job offer for you, Candy, I began. But fair warning, its not your typical gig. Its going to involve some risks, perhaps even physical harm. Candy furrowed her brow in confusion, her eyes searching mine for answers. What are you talking about,dy? she questioned. I maintained my smile, trying to put her at ease. You heard me loud and clear, Candy, I replied. Im here because I need an experienced woman like you, someone who can charm and seduce an old man. Candy waved her hand dismissively, her expression turning skeptical. Listen, Miss, what I need you to be clear about is the part where you mentioned that the job would involve me getting hit, she said bluntly. Nodding solemnly, I met her gaze. Yes, Candy, you heard correctly. What I really want is for you to get hit, I confirmed. Her eyes widened in shock as she processed my words, obviously taken aback by the request. Are you out of your mind? she eximed. Taking a deep breath, I prepared myself to exin. The person I want you to seduce has a nasty temper, and unfortunately, he has been known to hit women on asion, I revealed. But rest assured, Candy, you wont be alone in this. I just want you to get it on recording so that I can bury the ba sta rd once and for all. Candys expression shifted from disbelief to an amused smirk. So, let me get this straight. You want me to seduce an old man, allow myself to be assaulted by him, and all for the sake of evidence? I mirrored her smirk, appreciating her ability to find the twisted humor in the situation. Yes, thats exactly it, I replied. 936%%2 Duptir Sty Time go along with this crazy n? she questioned, her eyes narrowing inquisitively. 5 Stars I maintained my smile. Name your price. Candy. Whatever it is you desire, within reason, I offered, confident that I could satisfy her desires. Candys amusement turned into thoughtful consideration, her mind ying out the potential consequences and rewards. After a moment, she leaned forward, her eyes locked with mine. How about fifty thousand dors for starters? Candy proposed. Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE I couldnt help but chuckle at Candys straightforwardness. She wasted no time in negotiating her price, throwing out an impressive figure without hesitation. I also couldnt help butugh at her audacity, amused by her bluntness. Candy, I didnt ask you to kill a man, I joked. Candy simply shrugged, a smirk ying on her lips. Well, youre telling me to get beat up by a man, so I might as well get paid a huge chunk of money, she replied matter-of-factly. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Her nonchnt attitude only fueled my amusement, and I couldnt help but smile at her. Fair enough, I conceded. How confident are you that you can get this job done quickly and efficiently? Lady, just wait and see. Ive dealt with worse. Ive got this, she assured me, her confidence evident. BINANCE P2P 0 O Transaction Fees Alright, Candy. Youve got yourself a deal, I replied. Not just fifty thousand dors, but a hundred thousand dors if you do a good job. Candys smile grew. You wont be disappointed. Good. Now, Candy, I think its only fair that I know your real name, I stated, my tone serious yet rxed. Candy chuckled. You may call me Antote. Youve earned the right, she announced. Antote it is, then, I responded with a nod. But when you approach him, you must use your real name. He cant know who you really are. Rolling her eyes in mock annoyance, Candy scoffed yfully. Miss, this isnt my first rodeo. I know how to handle myself, she retorted. Now, give me all the necessary details about my target, and youll have your evidence within a week. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Use or to Sk ip Ads FXD Transaction Fees BINANCE P2P Chapter Sixty Four Chapter 64 Chapter Sixty Four Third Person POV. 5.Stars Amber, both physically and emotionally drained from her eventful day, shuffled through the front door of her home. All she wanted was to copse on her bed and sink into a much-needed sleep. The entire ordeal she had to deal with today, particrly the confrontation with Alison, lingered in her mind, and she simply wanted to get some sleep and prepare her mind for the party she would be attending the next evening. As she climbed up the stairs tiredly, a bizarre noise distracted her and halted her in her steps all of a sudden. And when she listened closely, it dawned on her that it wasing from the direction of the kitchen. It almost sounded as though someone was rummaging around, shuffling pots and pans, and Ambers exhaustion was reced momentarily by curiosity and apprehension. She knew Richard wasnt home, and the household staff were not allowed in the main house past a certain hour unless summoned. Frowning, she retraced her steps, determined to discover who was trespas sing in her kitchen. Amber cautiously made her way to the kitchen, her senses on high alert. Pushing open the door, her eyes widened at the sight before her. A strange-looking girl, seemingly lost in her own world, was bustling around the kitchen, a pair of earbuds lodged in her ears. Ambers eyes widened in disbelief as she took a look at the girl, who seemed to be around her age, if not younger. Completely oblivious to Ambers presence, she hummed to herself while stirring a pot on the stove. Confusion etched across Ambers face as she demanded an answer. What in the world is going on here? And more importantly, who are you? Ambers words came out sharper than intended. She maintained a safe distance, prepared for any possible danger. Startled out of her reverie, the girls head snapped up, her eyes widening at the sight of Amber. A wide smile broke across her face, her eyes sparkling with a mischievous twi nkle. She pulled out her earbuds and made her way towards Amber with an impressed look on her face. BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKR PAD 14:15 Sat, 2 Mar G Chapter Sixty four 5 Stars Oh, ciao Amber. cos bello conoscerti finalmente, she said, and Amber frowned slightly as her confusion heightened. Im sorry, what did you just say? I dont speak Italian, she quickly rified, wondering if the girl in front of her was in any way rted to Richard. Oh, my bad, sweetie, the girl apologized as she stepped forward but Amber was quick to stop her. Who are you, and what are you doing here? Amber asked. Oh, sorry for not introducing myself much sooner. Hi, Im Bianca. Bianca Marino, she introduced. You must be my brothers wife, Amber. Is that right? Brother? Amber wondered to herself, trying to be sure she had heard right. As far as she knew, Richard had only mentioned that he had ate sister, so she couldnt understand why this woman, who showed up from nowhere and was in her kitchen, was iming to be Richards sister. Amber furrowed her brow, confusion knitting her features together as she stared at the woman before her. Hold on a minute. Howe Richard never mentioned having a sister named Bianca? And what exactly are you doing in our house? nca opened her mouth to respond, her expression softening, but before she could utter a word, the sound of Richards voice echoed through the kitchen. Ambers attention immediately shifted towards the entrance as Richard strode in, his eyes locking with Biancas. Richards gaze flickered over Biancas disheveled appearance and the mess in the kitchen, his annoyance evident in the slight roll of his eyes. He turned to face Amber, his shoulders sagging slightly as he offered her an apologetic look. Forgive me for not mentioning my entric sister who enjoys showing up unannounced, he said with a frustrated sigh. This is Bianca. Ambers confusion deepened, her eyes narrowing as she searched Richards face for answers. Shes really your sister? she asked incredulously. Richards gaze softened as he nodded, a trace of weariness tugging at the corners of his eyes. Yes, Amber, Bianca is my sister, he confirmed. We havent been in touch for a while, and she has a habit. of surprising me. Disses who had haan shanniina tha mushanantadacted with a usun In em ada anim BINANCE P2P O Transaction Fees 0 when using a PHA 14:15 Sat, 2 Mar Chapter Sixty Four 5 Stara Bianca, who had been quietly observing the exchange, interjected with a wave, a wide smile adorning her face. Hi, Amber! Its so mice to finally meet you, she eximed. Ive been dying to meet you. ever since but Richard always refuses to talk about you whenever I ask. Ambers confusion was apparent.as she stared back and forth between Richard and Bianca, her mindBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. struggling to process the sudden revtions. I thought you only had one younger sister, she finally managed to say, her voice filled with bewilderment. Bianca erupted intoughter at Ambers remark, the sound filling the kitchen. Oh, Amber, dont tell me you think Richard is older than me? Bianca asked between fits ofughter. Confusion etched across Ambers face, and she hesitantly nodded. Bianca chuckled and shook her head, herughter finally subsiding. No, no, Richard isnt my older brother, Amber. Hes my twin, she revealed, a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes. Ambers shock deepened, her gaze shifting to Richard, who stood stoically by her side. Richard let out a long-suffering sigh. Yes, its true, were twins, he confirmed, unable to hide the hint of annoyance in his voice. Ambers eyes widened as the realization settled in. She couldnt believe her ears, but before Amber could fully form a response, Richards irritation got the better of him. Bianca, what are you doing at my ce sote at night? he asked. His frustration with his sister was apparent, his brow furrowing with a mixture of anger and concern. Bianca hissed at Richard, Dont yell at me, Richard, she snapped, her eyes narrowing. I didnte to stay if thats what youre worried about. I just wanted to meet Amber, and since no one was home and I was starving, I decided to make myself something to eat. Is that a crime? But why are you in the country, Bianca? What made you leave Mn and show up here like this? Richard asked. He knew his sister all too well, and she wasnt the type to move around without reason, especially not without his brother-inw and nephew. Bianca let out another sigh, her eyes searching for the right words to exin herself. Well, Richard, its that time of the year again, so I dont have much of a choice, she said. 3/3 BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKR: 313 Richards expression turned calmer, as he immediately understood what she meant. Have o parents? Did you meet Mom? he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. u seen Biancas gaze dropped to the ground. Yes, Richard, I have. And, as usual, our mother is not in a good ce. Richard. I hate to say this, but our mother isnt getting any better, and Im afraid we might end up losing her, she revealed, and Amber, who was listening quietly, couldnt help but wonder in shock what Bianca was talking about. ? Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Use or to Sk ip Ads BINANCE P2P Chapter 65 Chapter Sixty Five Richards POV. 36%A 5Stars Martins anxiety grew with each passing second as he paced back and forth outside the car, desperately waiting for Kayden to finish his discussion with H, a scoundrel Kayden was dealing with. He had always been the cautious one, suggesting that they involve a middleman to handle the deal instead of putting themselves at risk. But Kayden, with his reckless nature, had insisted on meeting H face-to-face. Finally, H emerged from the car, a smug grin spreading across his face, entuating his crooked teeth Martins unease only intensified at the sight of their shady contact. There was something about H that gave off an air of danger, a gut feeling that Martin couldnt shake. As H made his way towards his own car, Kayden stepped out as well, following closely behind. Martins heart skipped a beat as he watched the scene unfold before his eyes. He had expected a simple exchange of the goods that had brought him and Kayden to the middle of nowhere in the first ce. not this ominous confrontation. Without warning. Kayden swiftly retrieved a gun from his suit jacket, the glint of metal catching the light. In the blink of an eye, he raised the gun and fired, the sound of a gunshot echoing through the air. Time seemed to freeze as Martin stood rooted to the spot, his eyes wide with shock. The deafening silence that followed was broken only by the thud of Hs lifeless body hitting the ground. Martin felt his stomach churn, bile rising in his throat as he struggled toprehend what had just happened. Kayden what have you done? Why did you have to kill him? Martin managed to croak out. Kaydens expression remained eerily calm as he holstered the gun, a faint sheen of sweat glistening on his forehead. I already got what I wanted from him, Martin, so there was no need to keep him alive Besides, didnt you see the look on his face? The bastard was going to end up being a threat, Martin. A liability I cant afford to have, he replied. Martin let out an exasperated sigh, his anger simmering just beneath the surface. Kayden, we agreed to get the drugs from H, pay him, and forget we ever met him. There was no mention of killing him, he sternly reminded his friend. 1/2 DINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees When using a PHR 14-16 Sat, 2 Mar DG. 36% Chapter Sixty Five 5 Stara Kayden rolled his eyes, his nonchnt demeanor contrasting starkly with Martins growing agitation. Oh,e on, Martin, he scoffed. Why are you acting so surprised and scared? Its not like you havent seen me shoot someone dead before. And dont forget, youve done the same. Martins eyes narrowed angrily as he red at Kayden. Thats not the point, he snapped. We didnt n on killing H, and I wasnt expecting you to take matters into your own hands like this. It puts us at risk if someone happened to have seen us. A sudden realization washed over Martins face, his anger momentarily reced by a tinge of concern. What about the body? What are we going to do with it? he asked. We cant just leave it here. It could cause problems for us. Kayden let out a dismissive scoff, his confidence unshaken. Look around, Martin. Theres nobody here, he retorted, a smirk ying at the corners of his lips. Also, that pile of cr ap isnt going to cause any problems for us. H was a worthless scu mbag with a long list of enemies. Theres no way theyll trace it back to us. Martins eyes widened in disbelief. He had underestimated Kaydens audacity and the lengths he was willing to go to achieve his goal, and deep down, he couldnt help but feel a sense of unease about the consequences of their actions. Kayden got back inside the car, his casual demeanor undisturbed by the gravity of the situation. Martin reluctantly followed suit, slipping into the drivers seat as Kayden settled in behind him. As they drove away, Martin couldnt suppress his curiosity any longer. Kayden, why did we have to go this far just to get drugs? Couldnt we have found another way to teach Richard a lesson? Kayden emitted a dark chuckle, his eyes gleaming with a twisted sense of satisfaction. Oh, Martin, wheres the fun in that? he replied. Watching Richard Romero get falsely used of drug distribution and addiction is the perfect revenge. Hes been getting too co ky, trying to take my things while forgetting the kind of man I am. Its just high time to remind him a bit of what he is to me. Martin shook his head in disbelief, his eyes narrowing at Kaydens words. Youre crazy, you know that? he said. One of these days, your obsession with ruining Richard is going to backfire on you. Kayden rolled his eyes. Oh, please, he snapped. Dont talk like you dont hate Richard just as much as I do. We both know he deserves whatever he gets. 212 BINANCE P2P O Transaction Fees 0 Martin let out a sigh, his frustration evident in his voice. Yes, I hate that bas ta rd, he admitted, But I dont hate him enough to make it my life mission to live as his oppressor. Thats not who I want to be. You both are absolutely crazy as far as Im concerned. Kaydens lips curled into a sinister smile, the gleam in his eyes betraying his wicked intentions. Well, lucky for you, Martin, Im already in charge of making his life hell, so all you have to do is sit and enjoy the show, he revealed. Just wait and see how I get the upper hand again. Richard will pay for trying to take whats rightfully mine and thinking he and I are now equals. 212 Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Use or to Ship Ads BINANCE P2P Chapter 66 Chapter Sixty Six Richards POV. Youre out of your mind, Richard! Out of your mind! Bianca hissed as she paced back and forth in my room. Didnt we agree that youd shut up about this and give it a rest? I snapped in response, wondering why she was so intent on sounding like a broken record. You expect me to shut up, stu pid? Are you being serious? How in the world would you think that Id ever shut up about the fact that my precious brother is living with a woman who is only ever going to know, when mom told me you were marrying her, I bring problems for him? she questioned, actually wanted to believe that it was all a joke and that maybe, just maybe, theres a stunt behind the marriage. But to think you really married the ex-wife of that bastard and you n on living your life with her? Thats crazy, Richard! And its none of your business, Bianca! Stop trying to act like you and I are close enough to be in each others business. Amber is my wife, and you better ept that or get the hell out! The choice is yours, I retorted, sick and tired of her habit of sticking her nose where it didnt belong. I couldnt understand that she was only looking out for me, but I really didnt like how she talked about Amber like she was a gue, and I didnt mind throwing her out if she wasnt going to say Ambers name with respect. Do you not see my point, Richard? Do you not see why Im worried? You and this girl are connected. only in the worst ways, and to my own understanding, such connections are usually ill-fated. You cant possibly think youll be happy sharing a life with a woman whose heart is equally as dark as yours, she said. I rolled my eyes. You and your superstitions, Bibi. So because we have hating Kayden inmon, you think were ill-fated? Make it make sense. Bianca sighed. Alright, fine! Let me ask you this: do you love her? And you better not bother lying. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. because you know I can tell, she warned. Hearing her ask me if I loved Amber took me by surprise a bit, especially because I knew the true nature of my rtionship with Amber, and getting such a direct question made it hard for me to 14 16 Sat, 2 Mar DC Chapter Sixty Six articte my thoughts properly. Yes, I do, Bianca. Are you satisfied? I responded. She paused for a while, her eyes fixated on me, almost as though she was also trying to read me. Is your marriage arranged? Is it fake? she asked all of a sudden, and I unconsciously widened my eyes in disbelief because I couldnt believe my ears. How in the world did the thought cross her mind? W-what in the world, Bianca? W-why would you even think in that direction? I asked. Its a yes-or-no question, Richard. Is your marriage fake? she questioned. And what makes you think it is? Because I know you better than anyone, you idiot. I wouldnt be surprised if you proposed marriage. to her because you wanted to use her against Kayden, she hissed. And yes, I know whatever you twe have, real or fake, isnt any of my business, but Im worried, Richard, Im very worried. Worried about what exactly, Bianca? What exactly is it youre worried about when Im perfectly fine? I asked, hating how she always looked at me like I was some pitiful kid in trouble. You and I know youre not okay, and I just dont think having that woman by yourself is going to bring you any peace. I want nothing more than for you to be happy and in love, but I dont see happiness in your eyes, Richard. I just dont see it. You, Mom, Dad-all three of you are starting to really concern me, especially you and Mom. Mom is still grieving Gigi and resenting herself for not noticing Gigi was in pain, and you still think youre the reason Gigis dead, she said, letting out a frustrated sigh. And yes, its hard to move on from Gigi because she was our baby girl, and we all loved her very much but you two cant continue like this, Richard. I saw Mom earlier, and she was having a full-blown conversation with Gigi, like she was seeing Gigi right in front of her. And then theres you, who Im pretty sure still doesnt sleep at night because you think you dont deserve to sleep peacefully until you avenge Giorgia. Youre not well, Richard, and if what I hear about Amber is true, then youre both not well, and youre not right for each other, she ranted. I sighed. BINANCE P2P O Transaction Fees 0 when using a PKR 14:16 Sat, 2 Mar u G. Chapter Sixty Six 5 Stars I know what youre thinking and why youre concerned, but youre wrong, Bianca. Youre very wrong. Yes, I still have issues sleeping, but its no longer half as bad, especially after I married Amber. I know you think my marriage with her isnt real, which youre not wrong about, but Amber helps me, Bibi. Believe it or not, she helps me a lot without realizing it, I admitted. And how does she help you, Richard? Exin it to me so I can believe you, Bianca replied. When I approached her, I just wanted to see how far I could use her. Ive only known her for at month, Bianca, but in such a short time, she has given me so much energy, and so much life to the point where its strange. I feel like Amber is really the only person that can understand me, Bianca. Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE I know you try to, but you cant understand what I go through, but she does and I know you think that would make me dwell more on it, but thats not the case. In fact, its far from it, I exined. Before Amber, I always woke up feeling empty, tired, and dead on the inside because of my guilt, and Im not saying my guilt is gone, but I dont feel empty anymore, Bianca. Because Im married to her and I know shes been through a lot, just like I have, I want to protect her and be there for her. That gives me a new purpose, other than just getting back at Kayden and making his life hell, and I dont wake up thinking of just Kayden anymore, I wake up thinking of Amber, and wondering if shes okay. It wasnt until after I said the things I said, that I realized how serious it sounded, and when I looked Bianca in the eye, she had the same shocked expression that I was pretty sure I had on mine a: well. BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKR bodo SAD 14:16 Sat, 2 Mar DG ? Chapter Sixty Six 36% 5 Stars I cant believe it, she muttered. I know, right? What the hell did I just say all that for? I wondered out loud, still trying to understand how I could have just said that I always wake up thinking of Amber. I do hope you know what this feeling is called, Richard, Bianca mentioned, and I immediately knew where she was getting at. Dont you dare say it, Bianca. Its not what youre thinking. I quickly rified. So youre telling me youre not in love with the woman you supposedly wake up thinking about? she asked. Its not love. I care about her, and because I can rte to her pain, I want to protect her. I care about her as a friend because we share a simr pain. Thats about it, I responded, making myself as clear as possible. Bianca would then sigh, obviously struggling to believe that I was doing okay. And what about her? Do you think she wakes up thinking about protecting you? Does she care this much about you? I rolled my eyes. Thats enough, Bianca. Enough questions. And just so you know, I dont need her to wake up thinking about protecting me. The fact that I no longer struggle as much as I used to and now have someone I want to look after is already her way of protecting me from myself without even realizing it. ? BINANCE P2P Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Use or to Sk ip Ads O Transaction Fees ? 14.17 Sat, 2 Mar DG Chapter 67 Chapter Sixty Seven Third Person POV Amber took a deep breath, her heart pounding in her chest as she tried to steel herself against the nerves creeping up in her. Tonight was no ordinary night, and even though she had told herself many times that she wasnt going to be nervous, she still couldnt help how she felt. They were attending the extravagant birthday party of Louis Vidal, the famous French fashion designe known for his stunning creations andvish lifestyle. It was an elite affair, filled with celebrities from all walks of life, ranging from artists to businessmen, models, and other designers as well. ording to Richard, It was less of a birthday party, and more of a gathering to either show off, your wealth and sess or build your socialwork. As they arrived at the grand hall, Ambers eyes widened in awe. The ce was enormous, with luxurious decorations adoming every corner, and a sea of elegantly dressed individuals mingling and sipping champagne. Richard noticed Ambers nervousness and gently took her hands in his, giving them a reassuring squeeze to remind her that he was by her side. Amber turned to look at him, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Despite being nervous about her first public appearance with him, she knew nothing could go wrong as long as he was with her With his hands holding on to her wrist, they walked into the hall, Ambers steps guided by a mixture of excitement and nervousness, while Richard wanted nothing more than to be anywhere else but her As they crossed the threshold, Ambers breath caught in her throat. The sheer number of people was staggering, making her almost gasp. She had expected the party to be crowded, but she hadnt anticipated the magnitude of the gathering. Famous faces filled the room, some recognizable from their appearances on TV, others unknown to her. Richard noticed the surprise etched on her features and leaned down slightly, his voice barely audible over the hum of conversation. Get ready to smile until your lips turn dry he teased. Its This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. going to be an eventful night, Amore. Dont say I didnt warn you. Amber rolled her eyes at his dramatic statement, a hint of amusement breaking through her nerves. Richard, it cant be that bad, she replied. You dont have to make it sound like were going to have a conversation with every single person in here. 14:17 Sat, 2 Mar G. u 35%%2 Chapter Sixty Seven 5 Stars Richard chuckled, instinctively taking her hand in his again and intertwining his fingers with hers as he led her further into the hall. Maybe not every single person, he admitted. But youd be surprised how many people are excited to meet you, and those thatll pretend to like me, when they car t stand me. But dont worry, Ill be by your side the entire time, and youll soon see for yourself what Im talking about As they took a few steps forward, their progress through the crowd was momentarily halted by an enthusiastic voice calling out Richards name. Immediately, Richard let out an exasperated sigh and muttered a series of cuss words under his breath, knowing that the inevitable whirlwind of social interactions had begun. And so it begins, Amber overheard him say under his breath. She couldnt help but chuckle at his resigned tone. Well, Romero, get ready to smile until your lips tum pale, she quipped. Amber and Richard turned around in synchrony, their curiosity piqued as they sought to identify the person who had called Richards name. To Richards surprise, the familiar face of his best friend, Killian Dane, emerged from the crowd. A wide grin crossed Killians face as he approached them, his arms outstretched for a hug. Richard, you sneaky bastard! Killian eximed, pulling Richard into a tight hug. I cant believe you didnt tell me you wereing. Its good to see you, man! Richard, ustomed to Killians boisterous greetings, chuckled and yfully pushed him away. Get off me, you nutcase, he teased. I didnt know youd be here either. What are you doing at Vidals party? Killian scoffed, rolling his eyes dramatically. What else would I be doing at an event like this? he retorted. But enough about me, look who we have here. Killian turned his attention to Amber, a warm smile spreading across his face. Amber, its a pleasure to meet you again. You look absolutely stunning tonight Amber recognized Killian as Richards best man from their wedding, and she returned his smile. Thank you, Killian, she replied graciously. Its wonderful to see you too. How have you been? Killian shrugged casually. Oh, you know, causing trouble as always, he quipped. So, hows it been, being married to my stu pid friend here? Has he been too much to handle? 1417 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Chapter Sixty Seven Richard yfully smacked Killian on the arm, a yful glint in his eyes. Watch it, you, he wamed. 935%A 5 Stars Amberughed, finding herself at ease in Killians presence. Oh, its not too bad, she assured him. He has his moments, but hes alright. Richard then turned his attention back to Killian, his curiosity getting the better of him. Alright, enough small talk, he said. What on earth are you doing at Vidals party? I know you would never willingly come to an event like this. Did something happen? Killian let out a frustrated sigh and ran a hand through his hair. Well, my dear friend, he began. My mother couldnt ckmail any of my older brothers into being her partner for the night, so guess who got bullied intoing? Yours truly. Richard burst intoughter, eaming a death re from Killian. That serves you right, he chuckled. Killians expression shifted, his cheeky demeanor momentarily reced by a more serious one. He nced at Amber before tuming to Richard and nodding. You know what, I actually wanted to talk to you about something in private, so Ill need like five minutes of your time. Mind if I steal him away for a moment? he asked Amber. Amber raised an eyebrow yfully and crossed her arms. Well, of course you can, but five minutes means five minutes. Killian. Dont keep him away for any longer, she teased. Killianughed, giving her a mock salute. I promise, Amber, five minutes and no more, he assured her. Turning to Richard, he gestured for him to follow. Come on, lets find a quiet spot Richard nced at Amber and smirked. Ill be back before you know it, he promised, and much to Ambers shock, hed suddenly ce a quick peck on her cheek before he and Killian walked away. She would try not to show that she was surprised, reminding herself that she was his wife, and she shouldnt find anything strange about it. As Amber waited for Richard to return, her nerves seemed to unravel with each passing moment. To distract herself, she reached out and picked up a ss of champagne from a servers tray, taking a small sip to calm her racing heart. As her gaze wandered across the hall, Amber took in the sight of other guests mingling and enjoying themselves, and while she was admiring the grandeur of the event a familiar voice calling her name 14:17 Sat, 2 Mar DG. 35%A Chapter Sixty Seven Amber froze, the sound of that voice stirring up a mix of anger and disgust in her. She turned her head slowly, already aware of the person who had called out to her. And as her eyes met his, her distaste deepened. As she expected, Kayden ck strutted toward her with a smug expression stered across his face. His very presence sent chills down Ambers spine, making her wish she could just p him with her ss. Suppressing her emotions, Amber straightened her posture and prepared herself to face him. She refused to let his presence ruin her evening, so she met his gaze with a calm facade.. Discover the Best Mexico Vacation Dea. Mexico Vacation | Search Ads LEARN MORE Amber, Kayden greeted. I must say, I wasnt expecting to see you here. How fortunate for me. Amber forced a polite smile, herposure unwavering. And unfortunate for me, she replied. Just walk away, Mr. ck. Kayden smirked, seemingly relishing in their encounter. Oh, I wouldnt act so rudely if I were you, Amber, he remarked, his condescension palpable. We already have a lot of cameras in our direction. He pointed out, and it wasnt until Amber looked around her that she realized that true to his word, there were already cameras fixated on her to catch any mistakes she might make. 1417 Set 2 Mar D DC Chapter 68 Chapter Sixty Eight Third Person POV Finally finding a quiet spot away from the crowd, Richard and Killian made sure they werent followe by any of the reporters looking to find something negative to write about. So, what did you want to talk about, Killian? Richard asked, his brows furrowing with anticipation. I cant stay away from Amber for too long. Shell start getting nervous since shes not used to Killian nodded, understanding Richards need to return to hee. I get it man, he replied. attempting to keep his tone light. Listen, I found out something that might concern you. I happened to overhear Kayden talking to some people, obviously reporters, and he mentioned something about wanting to create trouble for you and Amber tonight, so he asked the reporters to be on the lookout. Richards eyes narrowed, not exactly surprised. What do you mean? he demanded. What is that bastard nning now? Did he mention what he had in mind? Killian sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. Im not sure exactly. It seems like hes trying to stir up trouble and mess with Amber especially so he can get a reaction out of her. Maybe hes hoping to get some sort of reaction from you both, but he didnt go into specifics, and I couldnt hear everything he was talking about. I just thought you should know, but I wasnt sure if I could talk about it in front of Amber. Richard clenched his fist, upset that hed have to deal with Kaydens childish antics even on a day like this. Thanks for telling me, Killian. With an annoyed look on his face. Richard left Killian behind and made his way back towards Amber to make sure she wouldnt have to deal with Kayden. As he approached, he couldnt help but notice the ufortable expression on her face. And then he saw why-Kayden stood in front of her, a smug gr etched across his face. Annoyance surged in Richard, but he managed to keep hisposure as he swiftly moved to Ambers side, his arm snaking protectively around her waist. Instantly, he could see the relief wash over Ambers face, her body rxing slightly in his presence. With Kayden still standing in front of them. Richards protective inst Ad ski pped. BINANCE P2P 0 O Transaction Fees 1415 S 2p w 203342 Whats going on here Richard asked there a problem Mr. Buck? Why are you bothering my wit and making her ufortabe ?? Kanden shrugged in, his expression never fading. Oh, I wouldnt say Iwas bothering he sta be replied, his voice chipsing with take sweetness. I was just trying to catch up with my ex wife. Didnt reale it would be such a big deal Richards eves rolled involuntari, his initation growing. Dont you dare try to speak to her like you deserve to Kayden, he retorted, his voce low and steady. Instead of walking around like a lonely and sad excuse for a man, maybe you should focus on taking care of your pregnant wife and not bother mine, I doubt you want those reporters you have hanging around to think youre still h ooked on your evive A scoff escaped Kaydens lips his facade of innocence shattering. Oh, please, shut up, Romero he sneered. One would think you two idiots are some kind of a happy couple when youre nothing but two sad ba st ards, living your lives to get back at me. Dont get bold, Amber listened silently as Kayden spewed his audacious words, disbelief and anger simmering in her. At first, she had chosen to remain quiet, knowing that she was already the main target of the reporters who were standing at different angles, waiting for a messy scoop. However, as Kaydens arrogance grew more unbearable, she feltpelled to speak up. I mean, Kayden, she interjected, her voice steelier than she had intended. I know youre not the smartest person in the room, but surely even you must understand that whatever sick stunt youre nning would affect you too, right? Why dont you just have some shame and focus on enjoying the party instead of bothering my husband and me? Youre the old who shouldnt get bold. Kayden scoffed, a wicked chuckle escaping his lips. Oh, Amber, Amber, he taunted. Are you sure hes really your husband? Isnt he just another man using you for his own selfish reasons? Just like you now know I married you to make up for what I did to your mother, once again, youre dealing with a man who married you just to spite your ex-husband. You really have the worst luck. Ambers fists clenched at her sides. She tried to gather herposure, reminding herself not to let Kaydens words get to her. However, Richards rage was palpable, his jaw clenched and muscles tensed as he fought the urge to pounce at Kayden. How dare you? Richard seethed. You dont deserve to speak to her that way. So watch it before make you. DINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees Amber quickly stepped in between the two men, cing a hand on Richards chest and shaking her head subtly, urging him to reign in his temper. She knew that fighting would only escte the situation further, and she refused to let Kayden get what he wanted. Richard, she whispered, please, dont let him get to you. Remember why were here. Lets not give him the satisfaction of getting what he wants. Richards rage slowly subsided as he met Ambers gaze. With a deep breath, he nodded and released a long exhale. Youre right, he admitted, his voice steady. I wont let him ruin this night for us. Amber stepped closer to Richard, intertwining her fingers with his to calm him down. She would take another look at Kayden before shaking her head at him. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Until I finally destroy you, Kayden. I hope you keep enjoying your fun-filled life while itsts. And while youre at it, donte close to us. 5/9 Comments for this chapter BINANCE P2P Continue Reading Use to Skip Ads 0 O Transaction Fees Chapter 69 Chapter Sixty Nine Third Person POV. 35% 5 Stars After Richard and Amber moved away from the confrontation with Kayden, Richard couldnt help but feel a surge of concern for his wife. He turned to her, his eyes scanning her face for any signs of distress. Amber, are you okay? he asked. That must have been tiring to deal with. Im sorry you had to deal with him on a day like this. Amber sucked in a breath, her face briefly disying a mix of emotions before settling into a determined expression. She paused for a few seconds, gathering her thoughts, before responding. I have to admit, Richard, I was initially feeling a little intimidated, Amber confessed. This is such a huge party, and everyone here seems so important and prominent in some way, so I couldnt help but feel a little out of ce. But seeing a useless bastard like Kayden at this party has actually made me feel a lot better. It kind of reminded me that bastards also dress in suits and pretty dresses. Richard chuckled at her blunt assessment, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. He extended his hand towards her, a yful glint in his gaze. Well, lets not let a useless bastard ruin our night, he said. How about we forget him and have a little fun on the dance floor? Would you like to dance with me? Ambers eyes lit up with excitement as she epted Richards hand. Absolutely, she replied, her smile widening. Id love to dance with you. They made their way to the dance floor, their bodies moving in sync with the music. Richards hand rested gently on Ambers waist, while Ambers arm was draped around his neck. As they danced, their gazes remained locked on each other, the world around them blurring into the background. Ambers voice, filled with warmth, cut through the music. Has anyone ever told you that you have the most beautiful eyes? Richard chuckled softly, his eyes crinkling at the corners. Really? he replied. And whats so beautiful about my basic green eyes? 1/3 1418 Sat 2 Mar M DC. 3514 Amber shrugged innocently, her smile not wavering. As far as Im concerned, theres nothing basic about your features she whitessed. People would pay to have your looks, including those stunning eyes of yours Richard chuckled again, genuinely taken aback by Ambers sudden praise. Are you drunk already? he teased. Youre not being normal right now. Amber yfully rolled her eyes, herughter echoing in the air. Ive only had one ss of champagne. Richard she protested. So, Im not drunk. I know exactly what Im saying. As the music grew louder. Richard tilted his head slightly, catching the rhythm with a grin on his face. He temporarily let go of Ambers hand, spinning her around yfully before smoothly pulling her back into his arms. His strong arms wrapped around her waist again, causing Amber to let out a startled gasp as they briefly rested on her butt. 11 have to admit Amber, Im struggling to believe that you think Im all that attractive or whatever you just said. Richard confessed. You said it yourself, back in the car after the wedding, that the thought of kissing someone like me was unappealing. He hated the fact that he sounded petty, but since the statement she made that day had bothered him a lot, he decided it was time to talk about it and perhaps understand if she meant it literally or if there was another meaning he couldnt decipher. Amber stared back at him, a puzzled expression clouding her features. She furrowed her brow, trying to recall what he was referencing. LI dont remember saying anything like that, she responded. What are you talking about? Richard frowned, feeling a surge of frustration mixed with selfCdoubt. He hesitated for a moment before rifying his voiceced with a touch of disappointment. You dont remember telling me that! Just a few weeks ago, he said. It bothered me. Amber. And I hate to admit it, but it kind of made me feel like you didnt really want to be around me. Ambers eyes widened, realization dawning on her. She gasped in surprise before bursting into a hit ofughter, unable to contain her amusement at the misunderstanding. Oh, Richard, she choked out between pizzes. I cant believe youve been thinking about that all this time! Richards frown deepened, his face disying a mix of confusion and relief. Wait, so you do remember saying it? he asked, his voice unsure. 14.18 Sat 2 Mar DG Chapter Sixty Nine 9 35% 5 Stars Amber shook her head, herughter finally subsiding. No, no, Richard. I dont remember saying it like that, but I do remember mentioning the word unappealing. Just not in a condescending way, she rified. Trust me, I would never say something like that in that context. You must have misunderstood me. Richard looked at Amber, his eyebrows furrowing as he tried to understand what she had meant by her previous statement. Can you rify what you meant, then? What was so unappealing about the idea of kissing me? he asked. He genuinely wanted to understand her perspective so that he could finally stop thinking in the back of his mind that Amber may be a little repulsed by him. C BIGO LIVE Download BIGO LIVE now! Explore the amazing world INSTALL Amber let out a small sigh and rolled her eyes slightly before responding. I didnt say that you were unappealing, Richard. I mean, Id have to be blind or into women to think youre unappealing. she exined. I just meant that the idea of getting intimate with youit didnt appeal to me at the time. Maybe I didnt use the right words, but I just didnt want to have to get used to being intimate with someone again, especially not someone like you. Richard Estened intently, his mind racing to grasp the reasoning behind her words. He wanted to know what had made her feel that way and what was going through her mind. But before he could delve deeper into the conversation, the music abruptly came to an end, signaling the end of the dance. The chatter of other partygoers immediately filled the air, making it difficult for them to continue their conversation without being overheard. Richard nced around, a restlessness building in him. He wanted a quiet ce where they could have privacy and he could clear his curiosity. Hed suddenly remembered that hed seen a nearby room, so hed gently tugged at Ambers hand, silently urging her to follow him. But just as they were about to slip away, a voice called out Richards name, halting them in their tracks. Both Richard and Amber turned their heads, their eyesnding on Louis Vidal, who was making his way towards them with a wide grin on his face. And as soon as Richard saw him, he let out a frustrated sigh. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Use or to Skip Ads Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. BINANCE P2P Transaction Fees AD 14:19 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Chapter Seventy Chapter 70 Chapter Seventy Third Person POV As the car pulled away from the bustling lights of the party, Richard and Amber found themselves seated in the back, yearning for the peace and quiet that the night would bring. Exhaustion clung to them, their bodies craving rest after a night of tension. Amber let out a tired sigh, her weariness echoing through the quiet space. Im so tired, she murmured, her voice tinged with fatigue. And cold too. Richard, attuned to her needs, didnt waste a moment. He reached for his jacket, sliding it off his shoulders and draping it over Ambers frame. Amber smiled warmly at his gesture, feeling aforting warmth envelop her. Thank you, she whispered, her gratitude resonating with sincerity. Closing her eyes, Amber settled deeper into the seat, the exhaustion pulling at her like a gentle tug. Richard watched her, his eyes filled with tenderness and concern. Do you want to sleep, Amber? Nodding in agreement, Amber uttered a sleepy mmhmm, her voice heavy with fatigue. Im so tired, Richard, she admitted. Richard nodded in response. Get some sleep, then, he encouraged. Ill wake you up when we get Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. home. Amber expressed her gratitude with a murmur of thanks before allowing herself to sumb to the fatigue that engulfed her. As she drifted into sleep, Richard adjusted himself, sitting back in his seat. His gaze shifted to the passing scenery outside the car, his thoughts consumed by the woman resting beside him. Minutes ticked by, the rhythmic sound of the tires on the road lulling them into silence. But as time went on, Ambers eyes fluttered ppen, her subconscious drawing her closer to Richards presence. Without a moments hesitation,, she moved closer to him, her head finding its ce on his chest. Richards eyes widened in surprise, his gaze suddenly meeting Ambers as confusion clouded his features. Amber, what are you doing? he asked. 10 BINANCE P2P O Transaction Fees 14:19 Sat, 2 Mar DG- .35% Chapter Seventy 5 Stars Amber, her head still nestled on his chest, responded nonchntly. Im just taking a rest, Richard, she exined casually. Your chest is a lot morefortable, so I hope you dont mind. His heart raced in his chest, his pulse quickening in response to her proximity. Panic surged through him, a mix of excitement and nervousness, threatening to betray hisposure. He averted his gaze, looking out the window instead, his focus intently fixed on the passing lights. The car finally came to a stop as it reached the familiar grounds of their home. Amber, still wrapped in sleep, remained nestled on Richards chest, her breathing steady and peaceful. Richard, torn between the desire to wake her and the need to simply revel in her presence, gazed at her with an intensity that spoke volumes of the emotions swirling in him. He admired the delicate curve of her cheek, the way hershes brushed softly against her skin as she slept. The quiet hours of the drive had allowed him the opportunity to truly see her, to appreciate the depth of her beauty. In that moment, he couldnt help but acknowledge the undeniable connection that had formed between them. Lost in contemtion, Richard found himself caught off guard as Ambers restless sleep caused her to turn, her eyes slowly fluttering open. Her gaze locked with his, and instead of averting her eyes, she stared back at him in silence. His heart skipped a beat, his breath catching in his throat as that unspoken connection pulsed between them. Breaking the silence, Richards voice was barely a whisper as he asked, Is there something on my face? His words carried a hint of vulnerability, his nerves exposed for her to see. Amber chuckled herughter a soothing melody. She shook her head, her eyes still locked with his. No, Richard, she replied softly. I was just admiring the view. Richards breath hitched at her response, the corner of his lips curving into a smile. Shifting away from his chest, Amber changed the subject, her gaze drifting around to take in their surroundings. Oh, were finally home, she observed. I didnt realize it until now Stepping out of the car, they entered the quiet embrace of their home. Afortable silence enveloped them as they went up the stairs, their feet moving in sync, each lost in their own thoughts. Arriving at their respective rooms, they paused momentarily in the hallway, a silent recognition. passing between them. Ambers eyes held a glimmer of vulnerability and desire, while Richards eyes mirrored that same depth of emotion. 2/3 14:19 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Cupter Se Seventy With a soft smile, she bid him goodnight. Sleep well, Richard. Richard returned the sentiment. Goodnight, Amber, he replied. 35% 5 Stars As soon as they both said goodnight to each other, theyd enter their rooms, avoiding looking at each other again. He leaned against the door, his frustration etched on his face as he let out a sigh, the weight of his thoughts pressing against his chest. His mind was gued with the memory of the fleeting desire to kiss Amber back inside the car, temptation that he had managed to resist but barely. He questioned himself, bewildered by the intensity of his feelings and the hold that Amber seemed to have over him. He couldnt understand the why and how of it all, searching for answers that seemed out of reach. Lost in his thoughts, Richard was abruptly pulled out of his reverie by a soft knock on the door. Hed hurriedly open the door, his eyes meeting Ambers worried gaze. Whats wrong, Amber? he asked, Is there something you need? Is something wrong? Amber sighed, her eyes locked on Richards. She took a moment to gather her thoughts, her voice quivering as she spoke. I know this might sound surprising to you, but I dont think I want to sleep by myself tonight. Lets sleep together, Amber said, and Richard felt a tight knot in his chest. C Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 71 Cupter Seventy One 35%2 5 Stars Chapter Seventy One Ambers POV. Iy there, my face buried in my pillow, the weight of embarrassment consuming me. I couldnt believe I had made such a fool of myself in front of Richard. The memory of my impulsive action reyed in my mind like a neverCending loop, intensified by my raging selfCconsciousness. Regret swept over me, twisting my stomach into knots. How could I have let my feelings get the better of me? The thought of facing Richard now, after my humiliating disy of vulnerability and my feeble attempts to brush it off as a joke, filled me with a wave of shame. As I kicked my feet in frustration, my mind raced, reying the events of the previous night. I chastised myself for letting my guard down so easily and for allowing my desires to blur the line between our contract and something more. I had broken a rule, and I regretted it so much. Why did I do that? What was I thinking? I muttered to myself, my voice muffled by the duvet. The weight of my mistakes felt crushing, and the desire to disappear, to hide from Richard and the world. grew stronger by the second. Last night, after we had bid each other goodnight and retreated to our separate rooms, my mind was suddenly filled with a strange desireCa desire to remain beside Richard instead of sleeping by myself. I had convinced myself that I couldnt bear another night spent alone, so I made the impulsive decision to return to Richards door, knocking like a fool and then audaciously proposing that we sleep together. Of course, I had meant my words literally, wanting only to sleep in the same bed, but that wasnt how Richard had taken it. The memory of Richards incredulous stare haunted my thoughtsCthe confusion and concern that etcl deeply into his features. I cringed at the recollection, humiliated by my own actions. How had I thought that such a request would be anything but absurd? Richard had questioned me; his words were filled with disbelief and a tinge of worry. I remembered that the first thing he had done was ask me if I was sober, reminding me that I had a few sses of champagne before we left the party. My cheeks flushed with embarrassment at the implication, and m actions suddenly seemed even more foolish. Ad skipped. BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKR C 1420 Sat, 2 Mar In my shocked state, I had resorted to faking augh, attempting to downy the seriousness of my request. I made fun of Richard, using him of overreactingCa feeble attempt to salvage my dig And then I lied, fabricating a reason for my visit, iming I needed his heb in loosening the corset of my dress. With Richards assistance. I loosened a fewces before hastily recreating to the safety of my own room. As soon as the door had closed behind me. I copsed on my bed, my face buried in my pillow as I cried out my mortification. And now, it was the beginning of a new day, but the embarrassment still clung to me. As Iy in bed. I couldnt help but rey the scene over and over again, the memory carving deeper into my consciousness. Im such a fool I whispered to myself, my voice tinged with selfCloathing. How could I have been so impulsive? What was I thinking? On that vulnerable morning. I resolved to keep my distance from Richard, avoiding him at all costs until the suffocating embarrassment subsides. I cant bear the thought of facing him the weight of my foolish actions feels a little too heavy for me to face headCon. As I struggled to collect myself, frustration gnawing at my core. I let out a defeated sigh. Giving in to the embarrassment was not an optionCI had far too much to do. Slowly, I peeled myself out of thefort of my bed and made my way towards the bathroom, desperate to freshen up and regain s semnce ofposure. Stepping out of the bathroom, my eyes fell on my phone resting on the bedside table. A hint of curiosity tugged at my thoughts, prompting me to check if the tabloids had seized on the events ofst night. With a mix of curiosity and amusement, I clicked on a few news headlines, bracing myself for the inevitable. Amber ck, now Amber Romero, cheated on her exChusband with his rivat she marries his rival after divorce. *Richard Romero has an affair with Rivals wife; he marries her after theyre caught Are Richard Romero and his new wife, Amber Grey, really Married? Or could it be a charade to Spite ExChusband? I couldnt help but burst intoughter at the absurdity of it all. The tabloids had certainly lived BINANCE P2P Transaction Fees 0 u 14:20 Sat, 2 Mar DG. 35%2 Chapter Sevenly One 5 Stars up to their reputation, turning the events of my life into scandalous headlines. It was clear to me that Kayden, in his desperation and cunning, was behind each and every one of these articles. But what I couldnt fathom was why he, as the one guilty of infidelity, would risk retaliating against me in such a reckless manner. so The thought crossed my mind that if it were someone as foolish as Marlene behind these news stories, it would be easier to dismiss them as simpleCminded revenge. But the fact that Kayden was also a part of such stupid tactics left me questioning his sanity. Surely he knew the potential bacsh that could ur from exposing himself like this, or was petty revenge clouding his judgment entirely? After reading a few of the bizarre headlines andughing. I nced at the date, and my smile widened AD Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Games To Win Real Money Start Earning Today PLAY NOW It was time to pay a visit to an old friend, someone with whom I was going to enjoy watching her life be ruined. I literally had a list of how I wanted my revenge to be arranged, and Alison, being the easiest prey, was first on my list. With a strong sense of excitement, I quickly got dressed and made my way downstairs. As I descended the staircase, my eyesnded on Richard, already prepared to leave the house. Suppressing the embarrassment from the events of the previous night, I mustered up the courage to approach him. Richard, where are you headed? I asked. He turned to face me, his expression one of confusion. Oh, I have something to take care of today. he renlied Why? le there gomething wil need? 301 BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKR Vodes MI he replied. Why? Is there something you need? A small smile tugged at the corners of my lips. Can you cancel your ns? I asked. Today is Alison s birthday, remember? And her surprise gift is scheduled to be delivered. I dont want to miss the opportunity to witness her downfall, but I dont want to enjoy it by myself. Richard furrowed his brows, clearly taken aback by my request. Wait, you already called the Colonel? And he agreed to help you? he questioned, his voice tinged with surprise. I nodded, a wicked grin spreading across my face. Yes, Richard. It didnt even take a lot of convincing. Like you said, the man does have a strange likeness for weirdos like me, so when I told him I wanted to get revenge on her for what she did, he immediately gave me one of his people to contact for help, I exined. And today, I wont let Alison escape the consequences of her actions. Im certain the police are on their way as we speak, ready to apprehend her. And I have no intention of missing out on the satisfaction of seeing her being cuffed and dragged away like the criminal she is, I added, already loving, the thought of seeing her look hopeless and afraid. 3/3 -Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 72 Chapter Seventy Two Ambers POV. ? 2 2 2 3 I stood there, basking in the satisfaction of seeing Alison being escorted out of her clinic, handcuffed, and surrounded by police officers. It was exactly as I had requested, with every detail carefully nned to ensure that she felt the full weight of humiliation and defeat. This was my victory, my moment of triumph. As Alison was pushed into the police car, our eyes met. Her expression was a mix of anger and fear, and I could immediately tell that she was on the verge of tears. But I couldnt help but smile in satisfaction, relishing in the knowledge that I had finally given her a taste of pain and humiliation. I mouthed the words, I warned you, silently, punctuating my triumph. She gritted her teeth, helpless and defeated, unable to do anything to stop the consequences of her actions: a few years in jail and the loss of her medical license. The police officers gave a curt nod in my direction, acknowledging the sessful culmination of my n. With Alison now in custody. I felt a sense of relief wash over me. She had chosen to be on the wrong side, and now shell pay dearly for it. As the police car drove away, I turned to face Richard, who wore an amused expression. The corners of my mouth curled into a wide smile, a mix of excitement and pride. I couldnt wait to hear him tell me how proud he was that I did everything on my own without asking for his help. Did I do a good job? I asked. I recognized the childishness in my tone, but I couldnt resist seeking validation from the person closest to me. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Richard chuckled, his eyes sparkling with something that could be mistaken for affection, but I knew better. With a gentle pat on my hair, hemended me for getting what I wanted. You did a great job, Amber. Im proud of you. His words warmed my heart, reinforcing the fact that this was not just my victory, but ours. At the end of the day, I couldnt have done it without him. In a moment of exhration and impulsiveness, I wrapped my arms around Richards waist, pulling hin into a tight hug. He seemed momentarily startled, unsure of how to react. After all, physical BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees 14:20 Sat, 2 Mar DG. 35% Chapter Seventy Two affection was not something we indulged in at all. In fact, I just broke another rule in our contract, which was starting to be a little too frequent on my end. Do you know what youre doing? he asked. 5 Stars I scoffed yfully, shaking my head. Of course, I know what Im doing. Im hugging you, silly. The corners of my lips curled into a mischievous smirk. Richards worry faded into a small smile, unable to resist my yful antics. He asked if I expected him to hug me back, his voice filled with curiosity and a touch of amusement. I nodded eagerly, my eyes shining with excitement. Yes, I do! Come on, Richard, I deserve a hug on such a good day. Its been too long since I got one. I teased, adding a hint of mock seriousness as I painstakingly pulled myself away from him. Dont you want to? Are you afraid of hugging me? Richards chuckle filled the air as he rolled his eyes yfully at my request. His arms wrapped around me, pulling me closer as I smiled happily, feeling a strange sense of warmth andfort from being in his arms. This was a moment of pure bliss, and it felt so much like a respite from the chaos and darkness that had consumed my life for far too long. We held each other for what felt like forever before Richard finally pulled away, his eyes locked with mine. His voice, sounding like music to my ears, broke the silence. So, what do you want to do now. Amber? I pondered his question for a moment, my mind buzzing with possibilities. Well, I began, how about you just skip work for today and spend some time with me? A smirk tugged at the corner of Richards lips, matching the mischievousness in my gaze. I wasnt nning on going to work at all, Amber, he replied. I figure people might find it strange if Im busy working instead of enjoying the honeymoon phase with my wife. So, itll take a few more days. before I resume. A surge of excitement bubbled in me as I nodded eagerly. That sounds like a perfect n, then, I responded. Now for starters, lets go have brunch together. Richard nodded, his agreement swift, and we made our way to the car. We drove through the bustling streets, with anticipation coursing through my veins. We arrived at a charming brunch cafe a few minutester. 14:21 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Chapter Seventy Twn As we settled into our seats and our order was ced, I couldnt help but feel a surge of satisfaction as I looked at Richard. 35% 5 Stars Amidst sipping our coffees and indulging in the delicious food, a thought abruptly crossed my mind. I leaned forward, my eyes searching Richards face, before I mustered the courage to ask, Richard, are we still going on our honeymoon as nned? Richards brows furrowed in confusion. You didnt mention anything about it, so I assumed you didnt want to go, he admitted. But if you want to go, Im all for it. Just say the word. I shrugged, a mix of uncertainty and determination in my response. Well, even if our marriage isnt real, I still think we should go on a few days trip, I said, my voice steady. So, is there somewhere you have in mind? Somece youd like to visit? he asked. I watched as Richard sipped his coffee, his eyes fixed on me with a calm gaze. Absently, I pushed aside my coffee cup and leaned back in my seat, a pensive expression on my face. Richards question lingered in the air as I thought of an answer. And then it struck meCa surge of curiosity and longing blooming in my chest. I leaned forward, my hands sped together on the table, and met Richards gaze. You know, Richard, there is a ce Ive always wanted to know more about, I said. Richard furrowed his brows in confusion, a trace of curiosity mingling with his confusion. Really? he asked. Where is this ce? I couldnt help but chuckle at his bewildered expression. Italy, I replied, a smile tugging at the corners of my lips. Id love to visit the country where you grew up beforeing to the States. Wait, are you being serious? he asked. I chuckled at his reaction, realizing how unexpected my request must have been. Absolutely, Richard, I said. Im suddenly curious about you, and what better way to satisfy my curiosity than to visit where you grew up? 3/3 Comments for this chanter BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKR Chapter 73 Chapter Seventy Three Third Person POV. Richard walked into the dimly lit bar, the familiar buzz of conversations and clinking sses enveloping him. He scanned the room until he spotted Killian at the bar, a halfCempty ss of whiskey in front of him. Richard made his way through the crowd, tapping Killian lightly on the back to call his attention. Killian turned, his face lighting up with a smile, as he saw Richard. Hey, there he is! he eximed, raising his ss in a mock salute. To what do I owe the pleasure of this unexpected outing? I didnt think Id be seeing you at a bar for at least six months since you seem so preupied with your wife. Richard settled onto the bar stool next to Killian, motioning for the bartender to serve him his usual drink. He let out a small sigh before answering. Well, I needed to talk to someone, K. And youre the only one I can trust with this. Killian furrowed his brows, concem etching his features. Whats wrong, Richard? Did something happen? Did you and Amber already get into a fight? he asked. You know you can always count on me, no matter what. Richard took a moment to collect his thoughts, swirling the amber liquid in his ss. He knew that what he was about to say would shock Killian, and there was no easy way to break the news. No, we didnt fight, but I do want to tell you the truth. Amber and I our marriage, it isnt real, he finally confessed. He knew he had specifically told Amber that they werent allowed to tell their friends, but with everything that had been on his mindtely, he desperately wanted to talk to the one person he knew was an expert when it came to women and feelings. Killian stared at Richard, his eyes widening in disbelief. What? he eximed, his voice filled with disbelief. But but you two seemed so happy together. I thought Richard interrupted him with a shake of his head. I know, I know. We put on a good show, didnt we? But it was all a contract, Killian, We got married to benefit both our lives, but there are no feelings between us, or should I say there were no feelings between us. 1/4 BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKA C 14.21 Sat, 2 Mar DG 35%2 Chapter Seventy Three 15 Stars Killian shook his head in disbelief, a mixture of shock and disappointment etched on his face. I should have known something was off when you suddenly announced that you were getting married. muttered, his voice tinged with disbelief. You, Richard Romero, who has always condemned the idea o marriage, suddenly settling down? It just didnt make sense. Richard sighed, running a hand through his hair in frustration. I know, I know, he replied. I was actually surprised that you believed me so easily, and I know I should have told you the truth much sooner, but for obvious reasons, I couldnt. Killian let out a heavy sigh, leaning back in his seat. Alright, Richard. Tell me what the hell happened, he said. How did you and Amber meet? And why the hell did you guys get into a contract marriage of all things? Richard took a moment to gather his thoughts, his gaze fixed on the halfCempty ss in front of him. As you know, Amber is Kaydens exCwife, he began, his voice low and tense. I approached her and offered to help her get revenge on Kayden and her sister. But we had to do it as a married couple; it was the only way to make it work. Killians jaw dropped, his eyes widening in disbelief. Wait, hold on, he spluttered. Are you telling me that you approached Amber and offered her revenge in exchange for a marriage? Have you lost your mind, Richard? Richard bristled at Killians reaction, shaking his head vehemently. No, thats not how I meant it, Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. he protested. I knew she was hurting, and I wanted to use her to get back at Kayden for what he did to her. But I also wanted to offer her a way to get revenge, to regain her strength, and also her confidence. Killians confusion only deepened, his eyes narrowing as he processed Richards exnation. No amount of exnation is going to make that sound any less messed up, Richard, he replied, his voice filled with disbelief. You approach a vulnerable woman and offer her marriage for revenge? Thats not the way to help someone. You could have offered revenge without marriage. Richard rolled his eyes, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. This isnt why I called you out here, Killian, he snapped, his voiceced with irritation. I needed someone to talk to and to vent my frustrations, not to have you judge me for a decision I already made. Killian let out a sigh. His curiosity piqued as he tried to make sense of Richards contradicting emotions. So, let me get this straight. You called me out here to tell me that your marriage to Amber is a sham, and now youre regretting making the decision to get married? BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKR Richard scoffed, shaking his head in frustration. No, Killian. Thest thing I do is regret marrying Amber. In fact, Im starting to think its the best decision Ive ever made. Killians eyes widened in surprise. Wait, hold on. Are you saying that you actually have feelings. for Amber? Like real feelings? AD your daily meals sorted optp OF Foodpanda Order away from OPTP. Burgers, fried chicken or fri. ORDER NOW Continue Reading Use or to Slop Ads Chapter Seventy Three Third Person PON U ss Richard walked into the aim it bar, the famr best of converstons and clinking s enveloping him. He scanned the room unot be spotted Kin at babaemed s of the whiskey in front of him. Rchard made his way though the coad tooing Killion light on the bax to call his attention. Killian turned his face lighting up with a smie, as the saw Roard Hex here be raising his ss in a mock salute. To what do love the pleasure of this unexpected outing? didnt think to be seeing you at a bar for at least shorts shoe you seen so pupied with your wife Richard settled onto the bar stool next to Kilian, meconing for the bartender to see bin bs usual drink. He let out a small sigh before answering Well, treeded to talk to someone, C. And youre the only one I can trust with this Kilian furrowed his brows, concem etching his features. Whats wrong. Richard De soreeing happen Did you and Amber already get into a fight be asked. You know you can always count on the no matter what Richard took a moment to collect his thoughts, swiring the amber liquid in his ss. He knew that what he was about to say would shock Killian, and there was no easy way to break the news No we didnt fight but I do want to tell you the truth. Amber and L. cur marriage, it isnt real he finally confessed. He knew he had specifically told Amber that they werent allowed to tell their friends, but with everything that had been on his mindtely, he desperately wanted to talk to the one person he knew was an expert when it came to women and feelings Killian stared at Richard, his eyes widening in disbelief. What? he eximed, his voice filed with disbelief. But.. but you two seemed so happy together I thought Richard interrupted him with a shake of his head. I know. I know. We put on a good show, didnt we But it was all a contract. Killian, We got married to benefit both our lives, but there are no feelings between us, or should I say there were no feelings between us 14:22 Sat, 2 Mar DG. @.35% Clupter Seventy Three 5 Stars Killian shook his head in disbelief, a mixture of shock and disappointment etched on his face. I should have known something was off when you suddenly announced that you were getting married, muttered, his voice tinged with disbelief. You, Richard Romero, who has always condemned the idea of marriage, suddenly settling down? It just didnt make sense. Richard sighed, running a hand through his hair in frustration. I know, I know, he replied. I was actually surprised that you believed me so easily, and I know I should have told you the truth much sooner, but for obvious reasons, I couldnt. Killian let out a heavy sigh, leaning back in his seat. Alright, Richard. Tell me what the hell happened, he said. How did you and Amber meet? And why the hell did you guys get into a contract marriage of all things? Richard took a moment to gather his thoughts, his gaze fixed on the halfCempty ss in front of him. As you know, Amber is Kaydens exCwife, he began, his voice low and tense. I approached her and offered to help her get revenge on Kayden and her sister. But we had to do it as a married couple; it was the only way to make it work. Killians jaw dropped, his eyes widening in disbelief. Wait, hold on, he spluttered. Are you telling me that you approached Amber and offered her revenge in exchange for a marriage? Have you lost your mind, Richard? Richard bristled at Killians reaction, shaking his head vehemently. No, thats not how I meant it, he protested. I knew she was hurting, and I wanted to use her to get back at Kayden for what he did to her. But I also wanted to offer her a way to get revenge, to regain her strength, and also her confidence. Killians confusion only deepened, his eyes narrowing as he processed Richards exnation. No amount of exnation is going to make that sound any less messed up, Richard, he replied, his voice filled with disbelief. You approach a vulnerable woman and offer her marriage for revenge? Thats not the way to help someone. You could have offered revenge without marriage. Richard rolled his eyes, frustration bubbling beneath the surface. This isnt why I called you out here, Killian, he snapped, his voiceced with irritation. I needed someone to talk to and to vent my frustrations, not to have you judge me for a decision I already made. Killian let out a sigh. His curiosity piqued as he tried to make sense of Richards contradicting emotions. So, let me get this straight. You called me out here to tell me that your marriage to Amber is a sham, and now youre regretting making the decision to get married? 2/4 14:22 Sat, 2 Mar G. 35% Clupter Sewnty Three Richard scoffed, shaking his head in frustration. No, Killian. Thest thing I do is regret marrying Amber. In fact, Im starting to think its the best decision Ive ever made. 5 Stars Killians eyes widened in surprise. Wait, hold on. Are you saying that you actually have feelings for Amber? Like real feelings? AD WIN GRAND NOW! $ PLAY HOW 10x Jackpond. WIN GRAND NOW! PLAY NOW Richard took a sip of his drink, his gaze distant as he tried to find the right words. I hate to admit it, but yes, I I like her, Killian. More than Id ever care to admit. And its driving me crazy. Killian sighed once again, his surprise gradually giving way to a warm smile. Richard, I cant believe what Im hearing, he said, his voice filled with genuine happiness. Youre telling me that youve fallen for Amber? Richard chuckled, a slightly sheepish expression on his face. He took another sip of his drink, his eyes fixed on the amber liquid swirling in his ss. Yeah, I guess so, he replied. I never thought it would happen to me, you know? Falling for anyone wasnt on my toCdo list. Killian leaned in closer, excitement dancing in his eyes. Tell me everything, Richard, he urged. How does it feel? Why is it driving you crazy? Richard motioned for the bartender to refill his ss, taking a deep breath to steady himself before continuing. Its like every thought, every waking moment, is consumed by Amber, he began. I cant sleep properly because all I can think about is her. And when I do finally drift off, shes in my dreams ton 14:22 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Three 9 834%2 5 Stars He paused, taking another sip of his drink to gather his thoughts. Its not just physical attraction, Killian, Richard said, his voice filled with genuine emotion. Yes, shes beautifulCstunning even. But its more than that. Its her presence, the way she carries herself, the way she talks andughsCeverything about her just feelsperfect. Shes so perfect, and it drives me nuts. I currently struggle with controlling myself around her. Thats how bad it is. Killians eyes widened in astonishment, a spark of realization flickering in his gaze. Richard, my friend, he breathed, a wide grin spreading across his face. Youre in love. Theres no doubt about it. What youre feeling for Amber goes beyond anything Ive ever seen in you before. Its love, my friend. I think you might be right, Killian, he admitted. And its driving me insane because Ive never felt this way about anyone before. So, when are you going to tell her how you feel? Or have you told her already? Killian asked. Richard shook his head. No, I didnt tell her, and I dont think I ever will, he responded. Killians smile faltered, concem etched across his face as he listened to Richards words. Wait. you re saying you have no intention of telling Amber how you feel? But why. Richard? Shes already your wife, so theres no big deal in telling her how you feel. Richard let out a heavy sigh, his gaze filled with a mix of longing and resignation. I know, Killian, I know. Believe me, I want nothing more than to tell Amber how strongly I feel about her and how much she means to me. But theres a problem. Killian furrowed his brows, his voiceced with confusion. What do you mean, a problem? Richard, you cant just let this chance slip away. If youre in love with her, you owe it to yourself and to Amber to be honest about your feelings. Richard ran a hand through his hair, frustration etched on his face. Its not that simple. Killian As much as Im drawn to Amber and as much as I want to do crazy things with her, I cant act on these feelings. I refuse to. Killians eyes widened, disbelief clouding his features. And the reason is because? You better make me understand, because Im not getting you right now. Richards shoulders slumped. Killian, you dont understand. I may have strong feelings for Amber, but I dont believe I deserve to share them with her. You know very well that Im not okay, Killian, I Candy Crush Soda Saga y Nowr 14:22 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Chapter Seventy Three 934%2 5 Stars DUL IUONI LUCIICYC I ively slide vichi will ici. Tou Now very well wi?l i THE TV, Ukay, Ivildi. I m just not. Im broken and filled with a lot of pain and hate. Thest thing she needs is someone like me, someone who will only drain her. Killian rolled his eyes. No offense, but I doubt Amber is normal seeing how she agreed to marry your for that silly reason. So now that you two are married, how about you stop overthinking and just allow yourself to be happy with her? Who knows, just as she has be your first love, she could also end up healing you. Richard shook his head, refusing to let himself be convinced that he wasnt going to be a bigger problem for Amber. You talk like you dont know me, Killian. Do you know why Ive never taken women or rtionships seriously? Its because I know Im not okay, and for someone like Amber who has been through so much, she deserves to be with someone whos going to bring happiness into her life, Richard argued. Sadly, Im a man with blood on his hands and a lot of pentCup pain and trauma. And I cant be the happiness that she deserves, he added. Killian sighed. So youre going to live in the same house with her, have her as your wife, watch her walk, talk, and smile in front of you, have the urge to be with her, but you wont because youre afraid? he asked. Richard chuckled, taking another sip of his drink. Exactly, Killian. Id rather suppress myself for as long as were married than start something Im not confident I can finish. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Use or to Skip Ads Chapter 74 Chapter Seventy Four (Kaydens Backstory) Kaydens POV. TwentyCtwo years ago I stood still as my father kept hitting me over and over again. I knew he wasnt going to be satisfied until I shed a tear and showed him that I was in pain, but since that wasnt going to happen, I prepared to continue getting hit until he would eventually get tired and leave me alone. You should never forget whose son you are, you bastard! he yelled angrily before punching me in the face. Since I didnt expect the impact of the punch, I staggered backward, and when he realized that I was no longer steady, he did what he did best. He kicked me on my knee, causing me to fall t, and that was when it started. Again. The drunken kicking was a habit my father had whenever he was drunk, upset, or unsatisfied about something. This time, I was unfortunately the scapegoat of his rage, because he had gotten a call earlier from one of my teachers who had reported me for failing ss. He started to kick me everywhere he could, and I simplyy there, knowing that there was nothing I could do to stop him. I closed my eyes at a point, trying not to see his feete into contact with my skull, but I could still feel it. I continued to lie still as my fathers boots collided with my body over and over again. The pain seared through me, leaving me helpless and broken. Each blow felt like a physical manifestation of my fathers disappointment and anger. I tried to shield myself to protect my body, but it was futile. His rage was relentless. I could hear his voice, filled with venom and contempt, echoing in the air. Youre useless, Kayden! I wont tolerate your ipetence! Youre a disappointment! His words cut deep, embedding themselves in my consciousness and fueling the selfCdoubt that had be my constantpanion. As I remained on the ground, my body aching and trembling, my fathers onught only intensified. The merciless kicks kepting, driving me further into a realm of despair and hopelessness. Each strike struck at my core, shattering whatever remnants of dignity or selfCworth I managed to hold onto. In that moment, I remembered my entire lifeCa life dominated by fear, pain, and inexplicable rage. 14 23 Sat, 2 Mar DC. 34%2 (Kaydens Backstory) 5 Stars Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The abuse had be my nom, whispering lies that convinced me I was inherently wed and deserving of the torment that gued my existence. Lying there, battered and broken, a voice inside me whispered, You deserve this. Youre worthless. It was a voice that had grown louder with each passing day, echoing my fathers cruelty. It was a voice I hade to believe in with every fiber of my being. After he was finally satisfied, seeing that I was now bruised and battered, he finally stopped. He was done, and I was finally freeCat least for now. As my fathers footsteps faded away, a heavy silence settled over the room, broken only by the painful moans escaping my lips. I struggled to catch my breath, my body aching as if every inch of my skin had been set aze. The familiar taste of blood lingered in my mouth, a bitter reminder of the blows I had endured. Sighing in frustration, I pushed myself up from the cold, harsh floor, my muscles protesting with each movement. The pain shot through my body like an electric shock, but I gritted my teeth, refusing to let it consume me. Bruises adorned me like a macabre badge of honor, a visual reminder of my fathers rage and my weakness. Looking in the cracked mirror hanging on the wall, I winced at the sight of my battered face. My swollen eyes were starting to turn purple, and the cuts across my cheek were beginning to scab over. It was a sight that pained me not only physically but also emotionallyCa constant reminder of how my life really was. Drawing in a deep breath, I mentally prepared myself for the next day. My fathers words echoed in my mind: I was to prepare for a guests arrival the next morning, and he expected me to hide the evidence of his brutality. I couldnt afford to let anyone see any of my bruises, or else hed kill 1. me. With cautious movements, I rummaged through my wardrobe, searching for clothes that would sufficiently conceal my injuries. LongCsleeved shirts and sweatersCthose were my goCto outfits whenever he hit me to the point where my bruises would take days, sometimes weeks, to heal. And I couldnt afford for anyone to see the truth or get a glimpse of my reality. Carefully pulling the fabric over my fragile body, I winced at the throbbing ache that apanied every movement. I took a moment to study my reflection, adjusting the cor to hide the fading bruises on my neck. I looked like an average teenager, just another face in a crowd. Candy Crush Soda Saga y Now Taking a deep breath, I reminded myself of the excuse I had prepared football. If anyone asked, I would im that my face bore the marks of a rough game and that it was nothing serious. After preparing for the next morning, I sank into my bed, feeling exhausted. As I closed my eyes, attempting to sleep through the pain, the creak of the door broke the stillness. My mother entered, a guilty look etched across her face, her eyes filled with anguish. Kayden, she whispered. Would you like some painkillers? Maybe itll help you sleep. 215 Candy Crush Soda Saga From the makers of the legendary Candy Crush Sa. PLAY NOW Continue Reading Use Chapter 75 Chapter Seventy Five Third Person POV. Ambers excitement bubbled forth as she and Richard waited in the bustling airport, perched on the edge of a bench. She gazed out at the gates, her eyes gleaming with anticipation as she spoke animatedly to Richard. I cant believe were finally in Mn! Ive always dreamed of exploring Italy, but I never had a chance to travel as much as I wanted you, Amber beamed, her voice brimming with enthusiasm. She turned her gaze towards Richard. You have no idea how relieved I am to be out of the States, even if its only for a few days. Richard, though slightly amused, shook his head in response. Out of all the ces you could have chosen for our honeymoon, I still cant fathom why you picked Italy, he replied. Just so you know, Im not as excited about this as you are. Amber rolled her eyes yfully, an unimpressed look dancing in her expression. Oh,e on, Richard. Whats not to love about Italy? The art, the history, the foodCits all so magical, she countered. I already made a list of the ces I want to visit after spending all night doing my research, and whether you like it or not, Ill be visiting each and every one of them. Also, this is the perfect opportunity for me to meet your family. Richard chuckled, theers of his lips curling into a small smile. Im not saying Im not excited at all, he rified, his voice warm. But just be prepared, Amber. I have arge family, and my grandmother in particr wont let you leave until youve met every single one of my rtives. Ambers smile never wavered, only growing wider with each passing moment. That sounds amazing. she replied with genuine enthusiasm. Ive never had a big family, so Im excited to experience what it feels like. I already know not to expect gentle people, seeing how extroverted and enthusiastic Bianca is. As they continued their yful banter, Richards attention was suddenly drawn to a familiar voice calling his name. His brows furrowed, a flicker of unease crossing his features. He nced in the direction of the voice and spotted his twin sister, Bianca, running towards them. Bianca approached them with a radiant smile, her arms outstretched for a hug. Richard! Amber! she eximed, pulling Amber into an embrace. Amber reciprocated the hug warmly. HOME Candy Crush Soda Saga y Now 14:24 Sat, 2 Mar G 34%̎: Chapter Seventy Five 5 Stars After the initial greetings, Bianca couldnt help but express her disbelief. I cant believe you two chose Italy for your honeymoon, Bianca chuckled. And I can swear on everything I hold dear that it I wasnt Richards idea. He wouldnt willingly visit Italy unless someone died, and he was obligated to attend a funeral. He hates it here. Richards face contorted in a frown, a glimmer of annoyance shining through. Shut up, Bianca, he muttered through gritted teeth. Bianca couldnt resist a mischievous chuckle as she turned her attention towards Amber, her expression yful. Alright, Amber, hand me your bags, she said, her voice lightChearted. Amber pointed towards a small bag resting on the bench beside her, her eyes glinting with amusement. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Thats all I brought, she replied. Bianca furrowed her brows in confusion, her eyes darting between the bag and Amber. Thats your suitcase? she asked incredulously. Amber chuckled, enjoying the mix of confusion and amusement on Biancas face. Yep, thats it. I like to pack light, she replied, her voice light and carefree. Bianca shook her head in disbelief. Why are your bags so small? Are you not here for your honeymoon? You must have brought more! Richard rolled his eyes, his toneced with dry sarcasm, as he interjected. I asked her to pack light, silly, he said, his voice dripping with exasperation. Why pack everything from over there when she could always shop for new clothes and essories while were here? Bianca shook her head, her confusion giving way to amusement. Seriously, Richard? Are you just showing off that youre rich or something? she asked, her voice teasing. Richard scoffed, Please, Bianca. Dont even try to y that card like youre any different. Bianca raised an eyebrow. Point of correction, dear brother, she countered. Im a cop, and cops dont get paid enough to be considered rich. Richard was about to respond, a retort at the tip of his tongue, but Amber, who had been observing their banter with an amused expression, couldnt help but interrupt. Wait, wait, she interjected. Bianca, are you being serious? Youre a cop? 2/3 14:24 Sat, 2 Mar DG. 34% Chapter Seventy Five 5 Stars Bianca frowned slightly, a twinge of disappointment etching itself into her features. You didnt know? *she asked. When Amber shook her head, Bianca shot a re at Richard. Learn to talk more about your sister to your wife, Richard. It wouldnt kill you, she scolded, her voice stern. Turning her attention back to Amber, Bianca confirmed, Well, yes, sisterCinw, I am a cop. Thats why Richard and I dont get along. Im on the good side of the spectrum, trying to catch idiots like my twin brother here. Ambers confusion deepened, a myriad of questions bubbling in her. But before she could voice them, Richard swiftly smacked Bianca on the head, frustration evident in his eyes. Just please shut up already, Bianca. Youre so annoying, he muttered. Bianca would scoff at him before picking up Ambers bag and urging Amber to follow her. Let me guess, you didnt pack any bags at all, right, Richard? she asked as they walked out. Why should I? I own an apartment here, remember? Oh, my bad. Ipletely forgot since you never actually use it, Bianca retorted, and Richard simply shrugged innocently. Bibi, you did drive an actual car here, right? I mean a real car, and not one of those police vans. of yours, right? Richard asked, hoping he wouldnt have to deal with another one of her dirty and ufortable work cars that she never cleaned. C With a wicked chuckle, Bianca responded, Dont worry, brother. I care about my sisterCinw, so thanks to her, youll have the privilege of sitting in a really nice car that suits your taste. Idiot, he muttered under his breath as they exited the airport and ended towards Biancas car. 373 C Comments for this chapter Chapter 76 Chapter Seventy Six Third Person POV. Amber stared at the old but beautiful house in front of her with a nervous gaze. She was finally going to be meeting Richards grandmother for the first time, and she couldnt help but be nervous. All she could think about was whether or not his grandmother would like her, and no matter how man times Richard tried to tell her not to worry about anything, she couldnt help but worry, especially since Bianca didnt stop talking about how picky and overprotective their grandmother was. You know, you dont have to make it so obvious that youre stressing out, cognata, Bianca pointed out with a chuckle. Richard would turn to look at Amber, noticing that she looked nervousCalmost shaky, in fact. I already said you have nothing to worry about, Amber. All that talk in the car was typical Bianca trying to scare you. I can assure you. Nonna isnt going to have any problems with you, he assured her again. I should have studied a little more Italian beforeing here, she muttered to herself, and both Richard and Bianca stared at her in confusion. Hold on a second, sweetheart. Did you by chance try learning thenguage? Bianca asked. I wouldnt say I learned anything since it was a failed attempt. I did try, though. I spent two hours trying to learn basic greetings so I wont make a fool of myself, but I cant remember most of it Amber admitted, and Bianca burst into augh while Richard looked away to avoidughing out loud. Heres some advice. Make sure you mention that to Nonna when youre speaking to her, and I swear, shes going to fall in love with you, Bianca said. Dont listen to her, babe. Nonna is going to love you regardless, Richard retorted quickly, and Bianca rolled her eyes at him. Now, can we go inside? My legs are killing me already, and we still have to get back to our apartment. You know how she is, Richard. She doesnt like technology or is very old with her thoughts. And as you can see, she doesnt have a doorbell, which means we have to wait for as long as necessary until Candy Crush Soda Saga A y Now 1424 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Chupter Seventy Six she hears us andes to get the door, Bianca exined. 34%2 Stars Richard scoffed. For someone who judges me for not caring about my family, you sure dont seem an different to me, Bianca. How can you leave an elderly woman in her 80s alone in this house? Bianca turned to look at him, ready to go off at her twin, until the door flew open, revealing the face of Sofia Vitale, Richards maternal grandmother. If you two are going to keep bickering like children, please go back home, Sofia hissed, staring back and forth at both Bianca and Richard. Ci scusiamo, Nonna [We apologize, grandma]. Bianca said quickly, knowing very well how feisty her nonna could get. Sofia would simply ignore her apology, her eyes meeting the youngdy who stood timidly behind Richard. She would stare at Amber for a while before turning to look at Richard, with what seemed like an unimpressed look on her face. Is she the one, Pietro? Yes, nonna. Shes the one, Richard responded, cringing slightly at the use of his middle name. Amber would immediately realize that Sofia was talking about her, and she nervously met the older womans eye before bowing her head to greet her. Good afternoon, maam. Im Amber, and its nice to finally meet you, she said. Sona simply sighed and, without saying a word, she walked back into the house. Thats our cue toe in, Bianca whispered to Amber before walking in. Richard took Ambers hand in his before walking into the house with her. As soon as they walked in, Amber gasped slightly, holding her hand over her mouth to avoid being too loud. The interior of the ce was nothing like the exterior because she had expected to see a normalClooking old house, with old wood and the like, but instead, the house looked pretty modern. I made her wonder if Bianca knew what she was talking about when she mentioned earlier that the wo didnt like technology and had an old mindset. What would you like to eat, Amber? Sofia asked. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. 1424 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Chapter Seventy Six Anything is fine with me, maam, Amber replied,pletely caught off guard. 34% 5 Stars Richard, who was feeling frustrated with the tension his grandmother was creating on purpose, decided he had enough of it. Nonna, I know what youre trying to do, he said. Sofia turned to look at him with a confused look on her face before asking. And what is it Im trying to do? Richard sighed. I know you have something to say, Nonna. So why dont you just go ahead and say it? Amber became confused by the sudden tension in the room, and she tumed to Bianca for help, trying to understand what was going on. Bianca, who had an amused look on her face, simply signaled Amber r to say anything and just keep watching them. Oh, really, Pietro? Do you want me to speak? About what exactly, my dear? How are you so sure I have something to say? Sofia asked, her frown deepening. Youre frowning. Nonna, and I know you well enough to know what that look on your face means, Richard retorted. He knew his grandmother would react in some way when she saw him again, and even though thest thing he wanted was to deal with her drama, he already knew he had no other choice. After all, he had dealt with her nagging over the phone all these years, so it wouldnt be a big deal to finally deal with it in person. Tu stupido ragazzo. Did you think I would wee you with open arms just because I havent seen you in years, Pietro? Why would you think Id be happy to see you? And did you think bringing a woman would make me a lot more lenient with you? Sofia snapped, much to Ambers surprise. She couldnt understand what was going on, and she immediately started to feel ufortable. thinking that she could be the reason why Richards grandmother was upset with him. Did Sofia not like her? Was she that unimpressed? Amber wondered, hoping that wasnt the case. I get why youre upset, Nonna. Ireally do, but for Ambers sake, please put aside your anger. Youre making her even more nervous right now, Richard said, trying to calm her down so that Amber doesnt end up freaking out. If thats the case, you get out of my house, and the girl stays. How about that? Sofia yelled Candy Crush Soda Saga y Now angrily. You cant be serious, Nonna, Richard said with a scoff, but before he knew it, Sofia grabbed his wrist and started to pull him toward the door. Im dead serious, you stupid boy! Get out, and stay out of my house, Pietro. As for you, Bianca, follow behind him. Only the wife stays! Sofiamanded, and Amber immediately felt her nerves. skyrocket. Comments for this chapter 3/3 Candy Crush Soda Saga Continue Reading Use Chapter 77 Chapter Seventy Seven Ambers POV. I took a seat opposite Richards grandmother, trying not to appear nervous even though I was shaking in my boots. Are you nervous, Cara? Sofia asked, staring at me with a rather calm look on her face. Compared to the annoyed look she had on her face before she kicked Richard and Bianca out, she seemed a lot calmer now. To be honest, Im a little nervous, I admitted. She chuckled. Well, dont be, my dear. Its not like you and my grandson are going to get divorced if I end up not liking you. And frankly, I dont think that young fool would marry someone who wasnt worth it. she said. Werent you upset with him because of me? She frowned. Why would you think so, dear? Of course not. I have no reason to be upset with someone I dont even know, she quickly rified. If you dont mind me asking, maam, why did you throw him out if it has nothing to do with me? Did he do something wrong? I asked because I was genuinely curious. think Im worth I dont know about you, Amber dear, but Idont think Im obligated to wee a man who doesnt enough, Sofia responded, and I could hear the sadness in her voice. This is my first time seeing him in six years, and even when I saw him six years ago, it was at myte husbands funeral. The boy only comes here when someone dies, so Ive gotten used to the belief that Id only ever see him after Im dead and hees for my funeral. Hearing Sofia made me feel some type of way, and I finally understood why she seemed so upset with Richard. Im so sorry, maam, I didnt realize he was this bad, I muttered, not knowing what else to say or how to properly react. Sofia chuckled. Dont bother apologizing, my dear. Im happy that at least he married a woman who 1/3 skie muld mee managed to get him toe home, because I know for a fact that this would never be his idea. The fact that both Bianca and Sofia were basically saying the same thing about Richard not liking the idea ofing home, and also with how Richard had reacted when they arrived, I couldnt help but wonder what could be his reason for disliking this ce so much. Anyway, enough about that silly kid. How old are you? Sofia asked, catching me a little off guard with her sudden question. Bianca had warned me that she had a habit of asking lots of questions, so I should prepare to respond to a lot of them. Im twentyCeight, but Ill be turning twentyCnine in the next three months, I answered. She nodded. Good. I was a little worried since you look so young, but its a relief that he didnt marry someone hes over a decade older than. Hecks the patience to deal with someone too young, she exined and, even though I was confused, I stayed mute and kept listening. How did you two meet? This particr question didnt really catch me off guard, but it made me nervous because I knew Id have to tell her about my divorce, and recalling how Bianca had said she was picky, I didnt want her to judge me for being a divorcee. He and I met shortly after I found out that my exChusband was cheating on me, and he became my emotional support. We ended up falling in love with each other, and now, here we are, I exined. briefly, watching her expression carefully to see if her face changed when she heard me mention that I had an exChusband. Surprisingly, the look on her face remained the same, almost as if she wasnt surprised. Was your exChusband abusive? she asked suddenly. Not physically, I responded. Well, Im happy you thought it was possible to fall in love again, dear. Most women in your position wouldnt give love a second chance so easily, but its good to know that you didnt let your bastard exC husband dictate your happiness for too long. she said, catching me off guard again. I felt a sudden clench in my chest on hearing her words, especially because I knew that my marriage with Birhand wasnt meal and that he and I were the farthest thing from heine in Inve with each 14.25 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Chapter Seventy Seven 34% CHEAL YN NICALng nici wurua, capecially uvac i Niew vial my manage with Richard wasnt real and that he and I were the farthest thing from being in love with each other. Hearing her mention how she was happy that I didnt let Kayden determine my happiness and how happy she was that I was able to fall in love again made me realize that one way or another, Kayden still had a lot of power over me. He was the reason why I entered into a loveless marriage, and if I were being honest with myself, I currently wasnt living my life the way I should because I was still hellCbent on doing everything to make sure that he got what he deserved for ruining my life.. Both Richard and I were victims of Kaydens, and as much as it hurt my pride to admit it, he still had a lot of power over us. Sighing. I finally responded to Sofia. Thank you for your kind words, maam. Your grandson is an amazing person, and he changed my life, I said to her, and I meant it. Does he make you happy? she asked. I paused for a while, looking for the best way to word my response before replying. He gives me hope, and yes, he does make me happy. I cant exin how or why, but I know Im happy with him, and I dont regret marrying him for one second. Sofia smiled before nodding. Thats all I wanted to hear, my dear. Now, you can stop calling me maam and start calling me Nonna, because from this day onward, youre my granddaughter. I ept you. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 313 Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Use ? or to Skip Ads 14:25 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Cupter Seventy Eight Chapter 78 Chapter Seventy Eight Third Person POV. Ambers heart pounded in her chest as she took small, cautious bites of the food in front of her. Each morsel felt heavier with each passing moment, her anxiety mounting. She nced at the variety of dishes spread out on the table, amazed at the effort Sofia had put into preparing this meal. But she couldnt help but feel overwhelmed by it all. Sofia observed Ambers hesitance. Is something wrong, dear? Is the food not to your liking? she asked. Amber quickly shook her head. No, everything is delicious, Nonna. Thank you so much for preparing all this. Sofias frown deepened. She knew the polite smile was hiding Ambers unease. She had seen it many times before, and she couldnt help but wonder if Amber wasnt a fan of Italian food. Leaning closer to Amber, Richards voice was filled with concern. Are you okay? He had known for a while now that Amber wasnt a big eater and that she struggled with food, but he had given her space to address it as she saw fit. He had feared mentioning it might add to her difort, and he didnt want to make her ufortable or break their rule to not pry without her permission. Amber forced a smile and nodded. Im fine, Richard. I was just a bit overwhelmed with all the food. But really, its all very delicious. Sofias gaze shifted between Amber and Richard, sensing the underlying tension. She cleared her throat breaking the quietness at the table. Amber, my dear, theres no need for you to force yourself. If else. You also dont need to feel obliged to Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. the food doesnt suit your pte, we can make eat everything. Just take what you can. Ambers face flushed with embarrassment. No, really, Nonna, I appreciate the effort, and I assure you, the food is wonderful. It really is. Im just not a big eater As the conversation continued around her, Ambers anxiety grew. She didnt want to be the center of attention or make Sofia feel bad. She knew her rtionship with food wasplicated and a constant 14:25 Sat, 2 Mar DC- Oucter Seventy Eight struggle, but pushing aside her fears, she mustered the strength to take a spoonful of the risotto and swallow it, hoping to aleviate some of the tension in the room. Sofa noticed the unease lingering in Ambers eyes, her heart aching for the young woman. But sending that now was not the time to pry, she shifted the conversation. Amber, my dear, Im d youre enjoying your food. So tell me. Pietro, how long do you two n on staying for your honeymoon? I do hope you intend on staying for a long time and enjoying your break Richard knew his grandmothers tendencies to criticize and nitpick his decisions, so he swifty thought of a response that would stop her from finding anything wrong with how long they nned c staying. We n to stay for about a week, Nonna, Richard replied. But we also have ns to visit other countries during our honeymoon. Sofia raised an eyebrow. Other countries? Where, specifically? Richards mind raced, searching for a usible answer. We havent decided on all the destinations yet, but Greece and France are possibilities. he lied, wishing his grandmother would just let it 1. go. Sofia would seem satisfied with his response, and fortunately for Richard, she would stop acking him questions about their honeymoon. I know this question maye as a surprise to you both, but just out of curiosity, do you two n on having children? Sofia asked suddenly, and because of how shocked she was to hear such a question, Amber almost choked on her food. Richard immediately passed a ss of water to Amber, and while she was gulping down water to calm herself, Sofia stared back and forth at them wondering why her question had been such a huge sho Im sorry, dear, but was my question that shocking? I mean, Im only acking a newly married couple if they intend on having children or not. You dont have to be so nervous! Sofa retorted. I already told you before that children are a big no for me, Nonna. I have no intention of having kids Richard replied, and Amber turned to him with a surprised look on her face. She didnt expect him to mention that he didnt want to have children, and even though the knew that their rtionship wasnt real and that they werent going to be having children together, hearing 20 14:26 Sat, 2 Mar DG. 934%2 Chapter Seventy Eight him talk about children being a no made her want to counter him just for the fun of it. Are you being serious, babe? You dont want kids? she asked, catching Richard off guard. So, you two didnt discuss such an important subject before getting married? What are you both, idiots? Sofia hissed, unable to fathom why such an important subject hadnt been discussed a long time ago. Richard, who suddenly feltered, didnt know what to say or how to react without seeming too shocked. Do you want kids? he asked Amber, trying to y along with her so his nonna didnt find his reaction too weird. I mean, it wouldnt be a bad idea to have little Richard and little Amber running around the house. If we have a daughter and shees out looking like you, shed be absolutely breathtaking. Amber responded, and Richard choked. He choked so badly that he didnt stop coughing for a minute straight while trying not to show that he was in total shock. Amber, wearing an amused grin, now passed a ss of water to him, telling him to take it easy and not cough his lungs out just because she mentioned having kids. Sofia watched them both with a disapproving look on her face, shaking her head at how ridiculous both her grandson and granddaughterCinw were. So, are you having kids or not? Let me know if Ill be lucky enough to meet greatCgrandchildren from Pietro, she said. You already have a greatCgrandchild from Bianca, Nonna. Dont depend on me to give you one too, Richard responded. Amber scoffed jokingly. Honey, you and I are going to have to talk about this when we get home. I dont agree with you, she teased, and Richard remained mute. You know what? You both need to hurry up with lunch so you can get out of my house. Youre both making me want to hit you, and Im already too old to be stressed, she hissed, getting up from where she was seated and shaking her head as she headed back to her room. What was that about? Richard asked as he and Amber walked back to the car. 371 Candy Crush Soda Saga y Now What are you talking about? she replied. Little Richard and little Amber? Does that ring a bell? he reminded her, and Amber chuckled. I did mean it when I said a daughter who looked like you would be breathtaking, but since we both know that wont be happening between us, theres no need for you to be bothered. Its not like you find me attractive enough to do anything with me, she added with a pout, aiming to make him ufortable while at the same time confirming if he was attracted to her or not. Do you want me to be? he asked. Amber smirked. Thats entirely up to you, Romero. The ball is in your court; it has been for a while now, and you can either choose to shoot or miss your timing. 3/3 Chapter 79 Chapter Seventy Nine Third Person POV. As Amber and Richard stepped into his longCforgotten apartment, Richard was taken aback by the level of cleanliness that greeted him. Not a speck of dust could be seen, and everything seemed to have its ce. It was as if the ce had been lovingly maintained and cleaned regrly during his sixCyear absence, and that surprised him mostly because he didnt remember putting anyone in charge of the Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ce. Amber, her eyes filled with excitement, followed closely behind Richard. She was impressed with the interior of the apartment, and she took in the simplicity and homeliness of the space, a stark contrast from the extravagant properties she had grown ustomed to with Richard. It exuded warmt! and coziness that made her feel instantly at ease. Wow, Richard, this ce is beautiful! Amber eximed. I love how simple and cozy it is. Its perfect. Richards lips curled into a relieved smile. He had feared that his modest apartment would pale in replied sincerely. I was worried you might find it underwhelming. No way. Richard. This is exactly my style. I love the unexpectedness of it all. It feels like a real home, not just a ce that screams billionaire. Richard let out a light chuckle. Thats exactly what I was going for, he admitted. My other ces are a little too extravagant and expensiveClooking, but this one it feels different. It feels like me. It feels like a ce I can truly call home. Its too bad its in the wrong country. Amber was surprised to hear him mention that the ce he believed genuinely felt like home was located in the wrong country, and she wondered why he harbored so much dislike for Italy. Taking a step back, Richard nced around the apartment, his gaze lingering on the hallway closet. So, what would you like to do first, Amber? We can explore the neighborhood or stay in and rx. The choice is yours. 1/3 Candy Crush Soda Saga y Now 1. DG. 1427 Sat 2 Mar D 233%2 Chapter Amber paused for a moment. I think Id like to take a nice, refreshing shower first. Its been a long journey, and I just want to freshen up. 5 Stars He nodded. Of course, Amber. You can use the bathroom in the second bedroom down the hall. Mak yourself at home. Ambers smile faltered slightly as she remembered the shopping ns they had discussed. Um, Richard? Just so you remember, I dont have any clothes with me for after the shower. Not to throw me, but youll have to take responsibility since you asked me to pack light Richard chuckled before responding. Wait here. Ill get you somethingfortable you can wear, he instructed. After a few minutes, he returned with a ck oversized TCshirt and gray joggers in hand, and she eagerly awaited his arrival. She knew that these clothes were from his wardrobe, and she couldnt help but feel a sense of intimacy and closeness as he offered them to her. These should do for now, Richard said. Im not sure if the joggers will fit you, but give them a try. The shirt however, is pretty big. Amber nced at the joggers but didnt bother trying them on. She was more interested in the oversized shirt that Richard had mentioned. Actually, Richard, I think Ill just try the shirt. How long is it? Will it cover me if I decide to wear it alone? Richards eyes widened slightly at her question. He hadnt expected her to consider wearing just the shirt. His mind raced, unsure of how to respond. Um, yeah, its pretty long. It should cover you if you wear it alone, he managed to say, trying to sound nonchnt. Amber smiled slyly before heading towards the second bedroom Richard had shown her. After what felt like an eternity, Amber finished her shower and dried herself off. She stood in front of the mirror, mentally preparing herself for whatever reaction shed get Slipping on the oversized TCshirt, she marveled at how it swallowed her and almost made her seem like she was petite, and how it was barely covering her. Amber took a deep breath, feeling a surge of confidence as she walked out of the bedroom. Each step though subtle, felt electric with anticipation. She couldnt wait to see his reaction and gauge his desire and admiration in his eyes. 14:27 Sat, 2 Mar u DG. 2.33% Chapter Seventy Nine 5 Stars As Amber entered the living room, her heart leaped at the sight of Richard standing by the windows, his gaze fixated on the outside. She noticed that he also changed intofortable clothes, and seeing him in a sleeveless shirt that showed off his tattoos made Ambers heart skip a beat. The man was absolutely delicious to look at, and she shamelessly stared at him without any iota of embarrassment. Sensing her presence, he turned, his eyes widening as theynded on her. It took him a moment to find his voice. Amber, Richard breathed. YouIm d it fits, he stuttered, trying to filter his words. Ambers confidence soared as she sauntered towards him, the oversized shirt swaying with each step. She could see the hunger in Richards eyesCa primal desire that matched her own. She stopped just short of him, her voice dripping with yfulness. What do you think? she asked as she swayed sideways, causing her breasts to bounce underneath th slightly transparent fabric. Richards throat went dry as he struggled to find words. His desire for Amber burned within him, and he didnt think he had what it took to hide how badly he wanted her. Youre killing me right now, Amber, he replied. Amber opened her mouth to speak, ready to assert once again that the ball was in Richards court. And so are you, Romero, she managed to breathe out You can She was about to say something else, but before she couldplete her sentence, the world around her seemed to fade away. In an instant, Richard closed the gap between them and crashed his lips on hers with a fiery hunger. Lost in the passion of the moment, all thoughts of hesitation and uncertainty drifted away. Ambers hands found their way to Richards shoulders, pulling him closer as she responded to the intensity of his kiss. Their lips moved against each other with a desperate yearning, and their tongues fought for dominance as they kissed each other like it was the only thing that mattered. After what felt like an eternity of entangled lips and racing pulses, Richard finally pulled away. With one final disy of selfCcontrol, he looked into Ambers eyes and asked, his voice whispering with urgency, Are you sure, Amber? Are you certain you want this? 14 28 Sat, 2 Mar DG. Chapter 80 Chapter Eighty Third Person POV. Richards lips descended on Amber once again with even greater fervor, his hands holding her tightly by the waist as he pulled her impossibly closer to him. She wrapped her arms around his neck and responded to every kiss he delivered against her lips until they both grew weary, exhausted by the intensity of their desire. Lets take this to the bedroom, shall we? he urged with a wink, lifting Amber effortlessly in his arms. Amber grinned mischievously as her face flushed. I like the sound of that. After a brief pause, Richard burst outughing as he carried her into his bedroom, cing random kisses all over her while she giggled. He gently guided her down onto the bed, making sure that she was perfectly situated before climbing on top of her. Once there, he positioned himself above her. Amber arched her body to the touch, allowing Richards muscr body to cover her like a warm nket. A small gasp escaped Amber as Richard ced his lips on the delicate skin between her neck and shoulder, nibbling on it while his hands roamed all over her. Her hands reached for the hem of his tCshirt, trying to pull it up, yet to no avail. Shhhh calm down, sweetheart, he whispered. He continued to pepper her neck with soft kisses while he slid his fingers under his shirt and pulled it off, showing off his tattoos that drove Amber nuts with desire. His fingertips brushed against Ambers bare skin, sending a pleasant tingle through her veins as they lingered near her corbone. She tensed as he trailed his hand higher, moving it along her neck until he reached the hollow of her throat, where he lightly traced her pulse point. With each stroke of his finger against her sensitive flesh, Amber moaned softly, feeling herself be more aroused by the minute. Her body was practically begging for more, and she tried desperately to stop the sensations from coursing through her body. Slowly, hed returned his lips to hers, kissing her slowly and deeply with passion as Ambers fingers 14:28 Sat, 2 Mar G. 933%A 5 Stars Chapter Eighty grasped at his hair in response. Her movements became frantic as she felt herself growing impatient and hot, and Richard could sense the tension building within her. With his lips not leaving hers, he would slip his hands under the TCshirt she had on, and briefly breaking the kiss, hed pull the shirt over her head, exposing her beautiful, milky white skin to his greedy gaze. As he admired the view of her naked body, he would trail his hands across her stomach and lower abdomen, eliciting a sigh from Amber as she writhed beneath his touch. His fingertips asionally grazed the exposed skin of her inner thighs while his hands traveled upward, meeting her breasts and gently stroking the tender peaks. He then proceeded to tease her nipples with his tongue until they were pebbled tight. Afterward, he moved his mouth downward and kissed her belly button, licking it slowly and teasingly before he brought his mouth directly above it. Ambers breaths became shallow andbored as the pressure of his lips caused goose bumps to erupt across her skin. She couldnt fight the need she suddenly felt inside her. The heat she felt building began to spread throughout her body. All she could think about was Richards lips touching her, sliding down to her center, and tasting her as he licked, sucked, and nipped at the hardened tips of her breasts. She squirmed beneath him, arching upwards, needing him to continue. His lips followed her movement until they met her swollen core, and Amber let out a loud moan as he began his assault of pleasure. As her legs wrapped around his torso, she felt his hands travel up her sides and cup her breasts. She arched her back, pressing her body into his as he pleasured her, rubbing circles into her sensitive skin. His lips continued their relentless assault as she threw her head back, moaning loudly at the exquisite sensation he was creating. vas Amber grabbed onto Richards shoulders tightly as she rode his mouth in a wild frenzy. Her legs tightened around him, and she couldnt help but throw her head back to give herself more space to move. As her orgasm built, Amber cried out and tightened her grip on his hair. The feeling of Richard Candy Crush Soda Saga y Now 14:28 Sat, 2 Mar DG. 33% Chapter Lighty sucking hard on her clit set her body aze, and she screamed loudly in ecstasy, 5 Stare Once she had regained control of herself, she pulled him away from her, breathing heavily as she gazed at Richard. She plunged her lips down on his, capturing his mouth with hers and devouring his taste with passion. While kissing him, shed reach down for his shorts, her fingers gliding across the smooth material as she fumbled with his zipper. Once she had undone it, her hands moved up his torso, stopping on his chest. A grin formed on her face as she caressed his abs, loving the feel of the hard muscles beneath her fingertips. Fuck, youre hot, she said, her hands tracing his tattoos one by one before her hands finally found the stic band of his boxers. She pulled away from him and slowly removed the boxers from his body. Her eyes ran across his naked form, taking in the sight of his erection. She swallowed roughly as she realized the fact that the most desirable man she everid eyes on was right in front of her. His cock was erect and standing proud and full; it was magnificent, and she wanted nothing more than to be able to stroke him, lick his shaft, and suck him. With slow, deliberate movements, Amber slipped her hand down towards his cock, running her fingers. over the tip and feeling its thickness and length. Her eyes never left Richards as she leaned forward to capture his lips in another heated kiss. She felt his fingers dig painfully into her hips as she continued her exploration. Unable to contain the sudden excitement welling inside her, she reached down and took his length in her mouth, gently swirling her tongue around the tip as her eyes remained glued to his. Richard groaned as she flicked her tongue over the tip, causing him to thrust his hips forward, pushing his entire length inside of her. She released her hold on him as she moaned loudly with satisfaction. She loved how he tasted, and sh couldnt wait to have him inside her. You taste so good! she murmured. As she continued to suck and lick him, she gradually increased her pace. Each time his hips surged forward, she pulled away and began swirling her tongue around his cock, enjoying the way it felt in Candy Crush Soda Saga y Now! 14:28 Sat, 2 Mar DG. 33% 5 Stars Chapter Eighty her mouth. Richard watched Amber with rapt attention, his mindpletely upied with the thought of being inside of her. Without a second thought, he pulled her up to him, bringing her mouth close to his and kissing her deeply. When he finally broke the kiss, he looked intently into Ambers brown eyes and pressed his lips firmly against hers before he spoke. Touch yourself. A smile blossomed on Ambers face as she raised her leg and lowered herself until she was sitting in front of him. She held her breath as she slowly slid her hand down her leg, watching Richard closely as he watched her touch herself. As soon as her fingers entered in and out of her body a few times, Richard gripped her hips tightly. pulling her up and forcing her to sit on him. He was unable to contain his eagerness any longer and thrust deep inside of her, filling herpletely. Ambers body stiffened but then rxed once she adjusted herself to his size. He buried his face in the crook of her neck, continuing to fuck her, his movements bing harder and faster every second, Ambers cries of pleasure filled the room as Richard relentlessly pounded into her mercilessly, causing her to shake uncontrobly underneath him. Her fingers dug into his shoulders, gripping them tightly as she felt her insides clenching and unclenching with every thrust. Her body tensed when he started pounding even more aggressively, and she felt the warmth spreading inside of her. She closed her eyes tightly and threw her head back, letting out a loud moan, the sound echoing throughout the room as she felt him bury himself further inside her. Oh God oh my god Her body began to tremble violently as Richard kept pounding into her, driving her mad with pleasure Oh god Richard! Yes yes.. you make me feel so so Ambers words faded away as she copsed on her back, still screaming his name as she came in waves of pleasure. Richard hovered over her, burying his face in her neck, kissing every inch of her exposed skin, and eaving trails of soft kisses as he worked to please her. She was still trembling from her release, Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. but she didnt feel weak or tired after having been filled. God, youre perfect, he mouthed, nuzzling his nose against her. Amber smiled lovingly at him as she snaked her arms around his neck, giving him a gentle squeeze. And youre perfect too, she replied, causing him to blush like crazy. He pulled away from her, lying next to her as he turned his head slightly and kissed her forehead. Are you tired? Amber asked. No. Whyd you ask? Richard asked. Ambers smile widened. Lets go again. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Use O to Stop Ads 2 Chapter 81 15:40 Mon, 4 Mar GGB. Chapter Eighty One Chapter Eighty One Third Person POV. Up to 30% off Marlenes heart raced as she paced back and forth in her shared room with Kayden. The sound of her footsteps echoed in therge space, a restless energy pulsing through her veins. She bit her nails. compulsively, a nervous habit she couldnt shake, as she waited for Kayden toe out of the bathroom. Minutes stretched into eternity as her anxiety grew, the weight of her worries pressing down on her chest. The uncertainty of the situation with Alison and the havoc her sister Amber had caused gnawed at her, fueling her restlessness. Finally, the bathroom door creaked open, and Kayden stepped out, a towel loosely wrapped around hi waist. He took in Marlenes agitated state, her pacing and anxious expression not going unnoticed. Babe, whats going on? Why do you look so stressed out? Kayden called. Marlene let out a frustrated sigh, her hands clenching into fists at her sides. She met Kaydens gze, the tension in her body visible. Its that useless bitch, Amber, thats causing problems for me, she blurted out. Can you believe that she managed to put Alison in jail? Now everythings a mess, and I dont know what to do. And whos Alison? he asked. Marlene scoffed in disbelief. How can you forget who Alison is, Kayden? Shes that therapist friend of Ambers. The one I talked to you about. Dont you remember? Kayden thought for a moment until the name finally clicked with him. Oh, you mean that girl that Amber was seeing after she lost the baby? he asked to confirm. Yes, thats her, Marlene confirmed. Kayden scoffed. Why in the world did Amber have her only friend arrested? I thought they were best friends or something like that. Marlene rolled her eyes at him. If Alyson was really her best friend, would she have helped me cause Ambers miscarriage? Its partly thanks to her that youre not having a baby with Amber, she hissed. 15:41 Mon, 4 Mar G GG. 37%A Chapter Eighty One: Up to 30% off Kayden shook his head in disbelief. Can you just get to the point, babe? Also, why was she arrested? he inquired, not exactly interested in the unnecessary details. Marlenes hands trembled slightly as she recounted the events to Kayden. She exined how Amber had found out about Alisons involvement in tampering with her drugs, leading to Alisons arrest and the revocation of her medical license. Kayden listened intently, a furrow forming between his brows as he processed the gravity of Marlenes words. So, let me get this straight, Kayden began. Amber found out that Alison was behind the tampering of her drugs, and that led to Alisons arrest. If thats the case, then why are you so concerned. about Alison, Marlene? It doesnt seem like this situation has anything to do with you. Marlene shot Kayden a disapproving re, her gaze sharp. She took a deep breath before responding. Alison knows too much, she stated bluntly, her voiceced with a hint of urgency. She was more involved in everything than you realize. What do you mean, she knows too much? Tell me, Marlene. Youre not allowed to keep me in the darl Marlene hesitated for a moment, then took a step closer to Kayden, her voice lowering to a conspiratorial whisper. It was Alison who provided the drugs that causedplications for Ambers pregnancy in the first ce, she confessed, her words heavy with grave significance. Not only that, but she helped me acquire the main drugs I used to induce Ambers miscarriage. And thats not all, Marlene continued. After Ambers divorce from you, Alison helped me switch her medication to ensure that Amber would spiral into a state of madness. Since I wanted to make sure Amber lost everything, including her sanity, I had to ask for her help, and she willingly helped me since she has her own personal vendetta against Amber. Kaydens jaw clenched involuntarily, a surge of conflicting emotions coursing through him. So, what exactly is the problem, Marlene? I get that you worked with her in the past, and now shes in jail, but why are you so stressed out like she has the power to do anything to you? Marlenes gaze met his, and she wondered why he couldnt quickly understand what she was trying to say The problem is, Alison knows too much, Kayden, she reiterated. And to top it off, shes in jail, which means shes likely feeling cornered right now, and the fact that shes in jail is already making me restless. I dont know what she might do next, so I cant shake off this feeling of unease. He let out a frustrated sigh, trying to process everything Marlene had just said. Seeing how desperately she wanted something done, he asked her the next best question. Just tell me straightforwardly what you want me to do, Marlene. Should I get her out of jail, or is there something else you have in mind? he asked. I want you to get her out first, so she thinks Im still on her side and that Im trying to protect her. I dont want to give her any reason to think that Im no longer on our side or that I want to leave her hanging. Marlene responded. If I manage to do what you want and I get her out of jail, what else are you going to do to keep her out of your way? Kayden asked, knowing very well that it wouldnt just end there with Marlenes personality. Once shes out, I want you to get rid of her so she wont ever cause problems for me, ever again, she said, and Kayden chuckled. You mean you want to have her killed, right? Kayden asked. Marlene rolled her eyes a the obvious. Yes, Kayden. I want you to release her and then kill her in the most natural way possible. Comments for this chapter This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Continue Reading Skin ads for 18 0 or G 15:41 Mon, 4 Mar G GB. Chapter 82 Chapter Eighty Two Ambers POV. Up to 30% off Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As I slowly fluttered my eyes open, the dim moonlight filtering through the curtains illuminated the room. The soft rustle of sheets and the warmth of Richards body pressed against mine reminded me of the passionate afternoon we had shared. We had made love over and over again all afternoon, and the intimacy had left me feeling a sweet ache in my body, a perfect blend of desire and satisfaction. Richards peaceful sleeping formy beside me, his features softened in the gentle glow of night. His chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm, and his arms were securely wrapped around me. I couldnt help but admire him in this vulnerable state, a sense of admiration and contentment washing over me. The conflicting emotions swirling in me left me breathless, and I couldnt quite pinpoint what this newfound connection with Richard meant. I knew I couldnt say I was in love with him; that would be too extreme. but what I felt for him at the moment wasnt just physical attraction; it ran deeper, stirring my heart in a way I couldnt fullyprehend. The way he held me, the way he looked at me. the way he smiled at me, the way he made love to me, and the way he heightened my confidence with just a stare filled a void I never knew existed. Compared to other men Ive been with, specifically my useless exChusband, Richard had the ability to bring out a side of me I didnt know existed, and while making love to him, I realized that I didnt need to restrain myself. Usually, I only tend to do what I was told, and I never really got to express how, where, or how I liked to be touched or treated. But with Richard, I didnt even need to ask, because he did it all right and was just perfect. He also didnt make me feel weird or insecure about anything, and I loved that about him. Unable to resist the urge, I gently brushed my fingers through his tousled hair, tracing the contours of his face with delicate caresses. His features were etched with peace, and his presence wrapped around me, making me feel safe and warm. Lost in my own thoughts, I hadnt realized Richard had stirred awake until his lips brushed against mine in a soft and quick kiss. I giggled softly, the sound ringing in the quiet room, before meeting his gaze with a yful smile. Well, look who finally decided to wake up, I teased, my voice filled with affection and amusement. 15:41 Mon, 4 Mar G G B Chapter Lighly two Up to 30% off Richardsughter filled the space between us, his eyes bright with an excitement that mirrored. mine. How long have you been watching me sleep? he asked. I shrugged lightly, a blush tinting my cheeks. Not too long. I view. Its not every day one wakes up to a man this gorgeous Plied. I was justadmiring the Richards gaze softened, a tender smile ying on his lips. His hand reached out to cup my face, his touch gentle yet firm. If youd like to, you can wake up to this face as many times as youd like to, he said. Are you trying to suggest that we share a room even when we get back home? I asked, feigning cluelessness on purpose. Richards fingers brushed my cheeks lightly as he responded. You dont have to if you dont want to. But Id definitely love to wake up next to you every day. Youre such a joy to look at. His response caused me to mentally malfunction a little, but in a good way. It felt good to know that he wanted to spend every night with me, wake up with me even after we leave here, and get back to our normal lives back home. I promise Ill think about it, I responded, deciding against giving a direct answer for the time. being. What would you like to do first, babe? Is there something you have in mind? Richard inquired. I let out a soft sigh, a slight pang of hunger gnawing at my stomach. As I shifted into him, I held onto my stomach before responding. Im feeling a little hungry, but Id like to take a shower first before we have dinner. Richard nodded in agreement, his gaze lingering on me with adoration. Alright then, Ill let you freshen up first, he offered. Ill see if theres anything in the house to eat, or maybe we can order something. But as he mentioned me taking a shower alone, a hint of difort tinged my features. A frown formed on my face, and I immediately shook my head. I I dont want to shower alone, I admitted, my fingers tracing his chest. Id prefer it if we showered together. Richards chuckle filled the room, a sound that sent a wave of warmth through me. Without a word, he pulled me closer to him, his touch gentle yet possessive. His lips met mine in a soft, lingering kiss, filling me with a sense of security and desire. 15:41 Mon, 4 Mar G GG. 0.37%A Chapter Eighty Two Up to 30% off Your wish is mymand, Amber, he murmured against my lips. With a shared smile, we got up from the bed before making our way to the bathroom. While we were in the shower together, we continued to assault each others lips, our tongues teasing and exploring. My hands roamed his toned physique, asionally cupping his buttocks or stroking his abs. His fingers toyed with my hair as he kissed my neck, my skin prickling under his ministrations. I moaned into his mouth when he nibbled on the sensitive area behind my ear. A sharp gasp escaped my AD foodpanda Rs.500 off +free delivery on your first cashless order. X CLOSE Foodpanda Make online payment for your first order and get Rs. ORDER NOW throat as my thighs grew slick from anticipation. We had stayed in the shower for another half an hour, making love again and again with fervor, until eventually, we copsed in a heap on the shower floor, sweaty and panting. My lips remained locked on his corbone, sucking gently on his skin, relishing in the heat radiating off his body. I was still aroused and wanted him inside of me but I held myself back, hating that my sudden hunger for food was overpowering my hunger for him. When we finally came out of the bathroom, Richard pulled me close, his lips finding mine. We spent some time kissing in our bedroom and teasing each other until we both decided to keep our hands to ourselves, get dressed, and head to the kitchen to find something to eat. P Comments for this Chapter 83 Chapter Eighty Three 9.37% Up to 30% off Chapter Eighty Three ThirdCPerson Pov As Amber and Richard made their way into the kitchen, a sense of ease and intimacy lingered between them. Richard, shirtless and dressed in casual shorts as requested by Amber, exuded a casual air of She had told him earlier that shed love to see him walking around the kitchen with no shirt on, and since Richard couldnt argue with her, nor did he see anything odd about her request, he had dly Amber, on the other hand, wore a white TCshirt belonging to Richard, the fabric soft against her skin. She had worn it with no underwear undemeath, feelingfortable and confident enough to show off her body through the transparent white fabric. I dont think we have much to eat, so I think we should just order something. I havent been here in a while, and I dont think anyone took the initiative to refill foodstuffs for us, Richard mentioned, his brow creased in mild concern as he surveyed the kitchen.. Amber shrugged nonchntly, a yful smile dancing on her lips. I dont mind if you order something, but maybe you should check first, just in case, she suggested, her tone light. Following her suggestion, Richard opened the kitchen cabs, his eyes widening in surprise as he discovered them packed with an array of food supplies. A note attached to the back of the cab door caught his eye; the words What would you do without me scrawled across it in familiar handwriting. With a chuckle, Richard instantly knew that his mischievous twin sister, Bianca, was the mastermind behind the wellCstocked kitchen. Realization dawned on Richard as he sifted through the ingredients, his gratitude towards Bianca evident in the way he smiled. He turned to Amber, a twinkle in his eye as he asked, How do you feel about pasta? I think I can whip up some spaghetti aglio e olio for us, and it wont take too long. Ambers stomach growled in response, her hunger echoing in the quiet kitchen. Sounds perfect, she replied, her voice tinged with anticipation. Im famished right now, so anything you make will be a feast to me. Ad skipped hetti, the rhythmic ttering With a sense of purpose, Rich, of pots and pans filling the kitchen. As he moved around with practiced ease, his confidence in the 15:41 Mon, 4 Mar G GB. 37%L Chapter Eighty Three kitchen was undeniable, a sight that Amber found irresistibly appealing. Up to 30% off Seated on a stool by the counter. Amber watched Richard with a mixture of admiration and desire. His focused expression and the way he effortlessly moved through the kitchen space were a disy of explore. Amber knew her strengths didnt lie in cooking, so she was content with watching Richard take the lead since she already knew he was a master in the kitchenpared to her. With the spaghetti aglio e olio finally ready, Richard served Amber a modest portion, mindful of her preference for lighter meals. As he settled beside her on a stool behind the counter, his gaze fixed on her as she took the first bite, anticipation written in his expression. Ambers initial reaction was a smile of pure satisfaction; her taste buds were awakened by the vors of the dish Richard had prepared. This is amazing. she praised, her voice soft with genuine delight. Richards eyes widened in surprise at her heartfeltpliment, a flicker of skepticism Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. crossing his features. Really? Youre not just saying that, are you? Richards tone held a hint of disbelief, unsure if Ambers glowing review was genuine or simply an attempt to spare his feelings. But to his astonishment, Amber continued to devour the spaghetti with gusto, each forkful disappearing into her mouth with a speed that left Richard bewildered. In mere minutes, the tey empty before her, a satisfied smile gracing her features. Richard couldnt help but stare at her in astonishment, his surprise evident in his gaze. Ive never seen you eat so quickly before, he remarked, his curiosity piqued by her sudden, voracious appetite. Amber, equally taken aback by her own unexpected hunger and ease of eating, ced a hand over he stomach, the feeling of fullness foreign to her yet weed. She couldnt remember thest time she had eaten a meal so quickly and with such satisfaction, and it made her especially happy because she didnt feel the need to throw up after stuffing herself like this. I dont know what came over me, she admitted, her voiceced with amazement. I was so hungry, and it was just easy to eat. As Richard chuckled in amusement at her revtion with a mischievous glint in his eyes, he pushed his untouched te of food towards her. Here, you can have mine too, since you dont seem entirely satisfied, he offered, a grin ying on his lips. I can always order pizza if Im hungry, so dont 12 Mon, 4 Mar Կ37% Chapter Eighty Three worry about me. Up to 30% off Initially hesitant, Amber protested, insisting that Richard must be hungry as well. But Richard waved off her concerns with a shrug, his easy smile putting her at ease. Encouraged by his reassurance, Amber epted his offer with a grateful nod, digging into the second te with a newfound appetite. As Amber savored thest bite of the second te of spaghetti, a sense of wonder and disbelief washed over her. She blinked back tears of both gratitude and amazement, the realization that she had comfortably finished two tes of food without the usual difort hitting her with unexpected Semotion. Staring at the empty tes before her, a soft tremor of vulnerability coursed through her, her heart swelling with a mix of emotions she couldnt quite name: Turning her gaze to Richard, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears, she voiced the question that tugged at her heart. What did you put in that spaghetti to make it taste so good? Ambers voice was soft,ced with wonder and a newfound sense of appreciation for the meal that had brought her so much unexpected joy. Richard chuckled at her question, a warm light dancing in his eyes as he moved closer to her. nting a gentle kiss on her lips, he cupped her cheek lovingly, his touch tender and reassuring. A soft smile graced his lips as he wiped away the tears that threatened to spill from Ambers eyes. I Lets just say I put a lot of love into it, Richard replied. Ambersughter bubbled forth at his yful response, her heart swelling with warmth. With a teasing glint in her eye, Amber yfully dered, Now that Ive tasted your cooking, youre officially my personal chef from now on, and you cant say no. Richard chuckled. I wouldnt mind that one bit, he replied, his eyes shining with a warmth that mirrored the happiness in Ambers eyes. 0 Comments for this chapter Chapter 84 Chapter Eighty Four ThirdCPerson Pov 37%A COUp to 30% off Amber sat back in the passenger seat, her eyes wide was wonder, as the luxurious surroundings outside the car window glided past in a blur. The anticipation of meeting Biancas family, especially her son and Richards nephew, who would automatically also be her nephew, had filled her with a bubbling excitement that also mingled with a touch of disbelief. She had been so excited when Bianca had called while she and Richard were shopping for clothes and essories, especially since she couldnt remember thest time she got invited for dinner as a part of a family. After about thirty minutes of driving, Richard guided the car to a stop in front of a grand gate that led to a sprawling estate, its magnificence evident in every detail. The sheer magnitude of the house. looming before them left Amber in stunned silence, her gaze flickering between Richard and the impressive structure. Is this really Biancas house? she asked in a voice tinged with disbelief, her astonishment clear in her tone. The size and grandeur of the residence dwarfed anything she had ever seen. She had always thought Richards ce and his parents ce were the most luxurious ces she had ever seen, but the structure of the building in front of her put both ces to shame.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Richard chuckled at her reaction, amusement dancing in his eyes as he nodded in confirmation. Yes. this is where my sister lives, he replied, a note of pride evident in his voice. Wait, dont tell me you really believed her when she said she was just an average person? he teased, a grin quirking his lips. Ambers lips parted in surprise at his question, her gaze drifting back to the imposing house looming ahead as she tried to reconcile the image before her with the modesty nca had conveyed in their conversations. Of course, I didnt think she was average. I mean, she is your sister at the end of the day she admitted, her voice tinged with awe. But when she said she was just a cop and talked. about not eaming that much, I never expected her to live in a pce like this. The contrast between Biancas profession as a police officer and the sheer luxury of her home left Amber feeling a mix of intrigue and curiosity. She just couldnt believe her eyes. Well for starters, Bianca isnt some low ranking cop like she enjoys pretending to be. In fact, that deputy chief of police Richard responded, and Ambers jaw dropped. 4 Mar 37% Chapter Eighty Four Ddeputy? Shes the deputy? she asked, unable to hide her shock. Up to 30% off Richard chuckled, not surprised that she was shocked since he pretty much knew his sister didnt look like she was anything important. Yes, she is. And besides being a Romero with millions in inheritance, shes also married to a pilot. So, dont take her seriously when she tries to act humble. Its just one of the many symptoms of her madness. Amber froze for almost a minute as soon as she heard Richards exnation. One of the reasons she had easily taken a liking to Bianca was because she had thought that Bianca was a pretty simple person seeing how she spoke carelessly, acted carelessly, and even joked around like a teenager. But on finding out that she was such an important person in her dayCtoCday life, Amber couldnt help but feel a little bit intimidated. Your entire family is so intimidating, she blurted out, and Richard frowned immediately. We are? Why? Because of Bianca? He asked, genuinely confused as to why shed think they were intimidating. and Dont try to act clueless, Richard. For starters, your father is a legendary businessman, everyone knows that, and his family tree is full of elite. Now, your mother is the one and only Martha Vitale, whol happened to find out used to be a famous announcer before she married your dad, Amber stated, wondering how Richard couldnt see how intimidating they all were. And then theres you. The Richard Romero. Not only are you famous for being a genius and for being so capable, but youre also famous for being hot! No offense to Bianca; shes absolutely gorgeous and all, but I was so happy when I thought she was a little more normal and rtable than the rest of you. I guess its my fault for being delusional enough to think a Romero could be normal. I was a fool, she hissed, shaking her head. Richard stared at her for a while in silence, thinking of how best to respond before eventually responding. I can see why youd say were intimidating, but its really nothing to brag about. Theres a reason why Bianca chose to be a cop instead of living like I am. Its because she wanted to get away from the shadow of our family name that makes people think were so perfect when were not Sure thing, were wealthy, and we all have great careers, but the only reason we were able to achieve all of this is because we couldnt catch a break. We had to be perfect because that was what was expected of us. Which is one of the reasons I dont want kids. I wouldnt wish my life on anyone, especially not my own children. So Amber, dont be intimidated because, as much as we seem perfect, were all just sick people, Richard added, and Amber couldnt help but be silenced. 15:42 Mon, 4 Mar GGG- 37% Chapter Eighty Four Up to 30% off Richards words had caught her off guard and also made her realize that he had a whole lot of pentCup frustration that ran deeper than she could imagine. Are you okay. Richard? she asked, searching his face to see if their conversation had made him upset. Oh, Im perfectly fine, Amber. I just wanted you to know you have no reason to be intimidated by my AD 404 404 A CLOSE Candy Crush Soda Saga From the makers of the legendary Candy Crush Sa INSTALL family and me. Also, please treat Bianca as youve always treated her. Shes crazy, but shes really sweet, and youll hurt her feelings if you suddenly start to treat her formally, he responded, and Amber scoffed. I said I was intimidated, not scared. Did you think Id go in there and suddenly salute her or call her maam? Jeez, babe, what do you take me for? she hissed, and Richard chuckled lightly. Now, can we go inside already? Im dying to see what this pce looks like on the inside! Amber squealed in excitement. Richard would smile in excitement before suddenly remembering why he had been mortified toe straight down to Biancas ce from the department store. Uhm, Amber. Do you really not want to change? I dont think were dressed appropriately for a famil dinner, he pointed out again. Amber pouted with a sad look on her face. Do you not like our matching outfits? Are you embarrassed about matching outfits with me, your wife? 4 Mar Chapter Eighty Four 37%C Up to 30% off She knew Richard had been embarrassed about walking around while wearing a pink sweater that matched her blue one, but she had been so excited when she spotted the couples fits. Since wearing matching outfits had been on her toCdo list, she had managed to convince him to go along with her wish. Im saying it might be awkward, Richard responded. Amber scoffed. Theres nothing awkward about a married couple wearing matching outfits. Unlike you Bianca is very openCminded, so I doubt shed find it weird. Now, lets go inside already! Theyre waiting for us. Richard sighed, epting defeat. He steered the car through the gates, and as they drove along the driveway, the lush greenery and manicuredwns surrounding them only added to the sense of grandeur that enveloped the estate. On arriving at the front entrance, one of the workers of the estate appeared to take the car keys, and Richard and Amber stepped out, the air filled with a sense of anticipation. Ambers heart fluttered with a blend of excitement and nervousness, her gaze sweeping over the house as they approached the front door. As soon as they walked in, Biancas familiar face would run towards them with an excited smile on her face. Thank you both so much for taking time out of your day to honor my invitation. I cant express how grateful I am, she said, and Richard would throw her a dirty look. Whats with that serious tone, and whys your voice shaking so much? he asked, and before he knew it, Bianca would suddenly pull him in for a hug. You havent been to my ce in almost ten years, Richard. But now, youre here with your wife. Your own family. Dont me me for being a little emotional, she responded, and even though he had initially wanted to push her away, Richard decided against it, realizing that he had missed getting a hug from his overly emotional twin. Comments for this chapter Chapter 85 Chapter Eighty Five (Family Reunion) ThirdCPerson POV. Amber stood beside Richard in the elegantly furnished living room of Biancasvish home, her gaze flickering between the familiar face of his sister and the man standing by her side, whom she assumed was Biancas husband. Bianca beamed at them, her eyes lighting up with affection as she gestured towards the man beside her. Amber, this is my husband, Stefano Marino, Bianca introduced with a smile, her hand resting on Stefanos arm. Stefano returned the smile, his warm brown eyes crinkling at the corners as he extended a hand towards Amber. Its nice to finally meet you, Amber, Stefano greeted her warmly. Ambers lips curled into a soft smile as she shook his hand, a sense of warmth washing over her in response to his genuine wee. Likewise, Stefano. Its a pleasure to be here, Amber replied graciously. Before long, Ambers attention was diverted by a sudden burst of energy that filled the room as a young boy raced towards them, his eyes alight with excitement. Richards arms opened wide in anticipation, a smile brightening his face as the boyunched himself into his uncles embrace, giggles filling the air. Bianca chuckled at the heartwarming scene before tuming to Amber with a gleam of mischief in her eyes. Amber, meet Pietro, she announced, her voice tinged with amusement. Ambers eves widenedi surprise as the name registered in her mind, a flicker of recognition sparking in her. Pietro? Amber echoed, her gaze shifting between the young boy and Richard, her confusion evident The realization dawned on her, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she turned to Bianca. Wait, you named your son after Richard? Biancasughter rang out at Ambers reaction as she nodded in affirmation. You caught me, she admitted with a yful wink. I couldnt resist naming my little boy after my dear brother. I mean, Junior and Stefano aside, Richard is my favorite person in the world, so Pietro just seemed like the perfect choice, she responded. Amber was a little surprised by how much Bianca loved her brother and openly expressed it, unlike Richard, who didnt even mention her existence until she showed up. Richard, who still held Pietro in his arms, chuckled at Biancas admission, a look of mock 15:42 Mon, 4 Mar G GB. 37 Chapter Eighty Live (Familly Reunion) Up to 30% off exasperation crossing his face as he shook his head. Ive always known you were a fan, but you take being a fan to a whole new level. Bianca rolled her eyes at him, while Stefano chuckled before turning to Richard. Its good to see you again, Richard, Stefano chimed in, and both he and Richard exchanged a handshake. As Bianca led Richard, Amber, and Pietro to the dining area of their grand home, the aroma of al delicious meal wafted through the air, setting the stage for a cozy family dinner. Amber settled into a seat while Richard sat beside her before gently shifting Pietro onto hisp, while the young boy clung to his uncle with a look of adoration. A smile yed on Biancas lips as she watched the scene in front of her before coaxing Pietro into taking a seat beside Richard. Come on, Pietro. Let Uncle Richard have his seat. You can sit next to him, she encouraged. Pietro pouted yfully but relented, scooting over to the vacant chair next to Richard with a mischievous twinkle in his eyes. Richard chuckled at Pietros antics, ruffling the boys hair affectionately as he settled into his seat. I missed you too, buddy, he murmured. Pietro beamed up at him, his eyes shining with adoration as he nestled closer to his uncles side. As they prepared to start the meal, Richards gaze drifted to the extra te set in front of an empty seat at the table. Bianca, are you expecting someone else? Biancas eyes sparkled with a hint of mystery as she nodded in response to Richards question. Yes, one more guest is joining us for dinner. Which means we cant start just yet, she exined, her tone laced with a touch of anticipation. Richards curiosity deepened at her words, as he immediately wondered who else she could have invited. Assuming it was another member of their family. Richard took a guess, his gaze alighting on Bianca. Is it Nonna whosing to join us tonight? Biancas lips curled into a knowing smile at Richards guess, her eyes twinkling with amusement. Not Nonna. I did try to get her toe, but she says she doesnt want her blood pressure to increase. But she sends her love. Our guest tonight, however, is someone else. Someone special, she teased, a hint of secrecy underlying her words. Richard eyed Bianca warily, a hint of skepticism flickering in his gaze as he pondered the identity 15:42 Mon, 4 Mar G GG Chapter Eighty Five (Family Reunion) Up to 30% off Richard eyed Bianca warily, a hint of skepticism flickering in his gaze as he pondered the identity of the mysterious guest his sister was deliberately keeping a secret. He couldnt shake the feeling of uncertainty that lingered in himCa nagging doubt that Biancas surprise might not be as pleasant as she made it out to be. Bianca, who exactly did you invite? His wariness stemmed from past experiences of unwee surprisesCfamily members hed rather avoid, whose presence had a habit of stirring up old tensions and unresolved conflicts. Before Bianca could offer a response, the entrance of a servant interrupted their conversation. The servant bowed respectfully before addressing Bianca. Madam, the next guest has arrived, the servant announced. Biancas eyes glinted with excitement, knowing smile lighting up her features as she nodded in acknowledgment. Please show her to the dining area, Bianca instructed. The servant bowed once more before retreating leaving Richard to regard his sister with a sense of unease that settled uneasily in the pit of his stomach. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As moments stretched into seconds, a figure appeared in the doorway of the dining area, drawing all eyes towards her with a sense of quiet awe. Richards breath caught in his throat, his eyes widening in disbelief as he beheld the unexpected sight before himCa short, sturdy woman with ck hair and piercing green eyes that matched his very much. It was none other than the familiar face of Elena Romero, Richards elder sister, whose presence he knew could only spell trouble. Comments for this chapter Chapter 86 Chapter Eighty Six Third Person POV. Wee, sister Elena nca greeted with a small smile, watching as Elenas eyes scanned the room. She had on her typically frightening expression, and even though nca had invited her for a reason, she couldnt help but worry that she might have yed with fire and would end up getting burned. Stefano, take the child upstairs. I have a bone to pick with someone in this room, Elena instructed as soon as she noticed that Pietro was also in the room, Richard groaned in frustration as soon as he heard Elenas words. He wished he could be surprised. that those were her first words as soon as she walked, but nothing Elena did surprised him anymore. knew his bitter and allCknowing big sister was about to ruin his mood for another month, if not longer. Amber, on the other hand, was totally confused. She stared at Elena with a bewildered look on her face. wondering why Richard couldnt just tell her once and for all how many siblings he had. First, it was Bianca, and now, it was Elena, who looked like she would pull out a baseball bat any second from now and just start to randomly smash things. Afe you cursed, Elena? Richard asked, folding his arms across his chest in annoyance. Forgive me if I sound rude, but you have such terrible energy that ruins the mood of wherever you step foot in. Elena tilted her head, staring at Richard with an amused look on her face. Without saying a word. shed walk toward Bianca, who was seated directly opposite Richard, signaling her to scoot over to the next seat so she could take over. As soon as she sat down, she would let out a sigh before finally speaking up. Youre the one with the long list of misfortunes, Richard. So, are you still sure Im the one whos cursed? Richard scoffed. Lets not start this right now, Elena. Instead, tell me why youre here and who it is you have a bone to pick with. Of course, I wouldnt be here for Bianca, you fool. It can only be you, and I have so much to say to you because its high time youe to your senses, Elena hissed. 15:43 Mon, 4 Mar GGG. 0.37% Chapter Eighty Six This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Up to 30% off For starters, you have a lot of audacity bringing this woman here, Richard, she mentioned suddenly, and Ambers eyes widened in shock when she realized that she was the woman in question. Eexcuse me? Amber would attempt to speak up, trying to understand what was going on and what could have done wrong. She was still trying to process what was happening and why Richard and his supposed sister seemed so hostile toward each other, so it shocked her when Elena suddenly spoke to her like she was upset. Elenas cold gaze would turn in Ambers direction, causing Amber to hup out of sudden fear. If you know whats good for you, Miss, keep your mouth shut while Im speaking to my brother, Elena warned. Dont you dare talk to her like that, you psycho! Richard snapped. Bianca had expected hell to break loose with Elenas arrival, but she didnt think Elena would start her drama this quickly. Per favore, calmati, sore Elena (Please, calm down, sister Elena.), she pleaded. Stay out of this, Bianca, Elena warned. She turned her attention back to Richard, and they both red at each other while Amber watched in horror, wondering what was going on. Why is this woman here, Richard? Why would you bring Kayden cks exCwife into our lives and cal her your wife? Elena questioned, her voice raising slightly. Amber froze. Was that it? Was Richards sister acting this way because she didnt approve of her since she was married to Kayden? Was she the reason why there was so much tension and yelling? Since when did my life be your business, Elena? Who are you to question me, disrespect my wife and make her ufortable? Richard fired back. Elena scoffed. Your wife? You mean the one you met on Kaydens wedding day and married within a week? Is she really what youd call a wife? she questioned, shocking both Richard and Amber. Amber suddenly tasted bile in her throat as she felt the urge to throw up. She couldnt believe Elenas words at all, and all she could think of was how she and Richard had been found out. How wa that even possible? What exactly was going on? 201 15:43 Mon, 4 Mar G GB. Chapter Eighty Six Up to 30% off Amber suddenly tasted bile in her throat as she felt the urge to throw up. She couldnt believe Elenas words at all, and all she could think of was how she and Richard had been found out. How was that even possible? What exactly was going on? What are you going on about now, you crazy woman? Richard asked, refusing to believe Elena knew anything and wasnt just trying to bait him to talk. Dont y dumb with me, Richard. I know everything about you. Everything from start to finish, Elena retorted. If you need me to show you pictures of how you met and how you got here, then I wont mind doing that. Oh, so you admit that youre a crazy woman who secretly spies on her own siblings? Richard hissed. Elena scoffed. You call it spying; I call it keeping tabs for safety reasons. Now, do you admit that. shes not really your wife and that you both are married for sick reasons? So what, Elena? What is it youre getting at? What do my business and rtionship with her have to do with you? Its our rtionship, and you have no business butting in, Richard sternly responded, much to Elenas annoyance. Do you agree with him, Miss? Elena asked, suddenly facing Amber. Wwhat? Amber asked, confused by Elenas question. Do you agree that my notCsoCright in the head brothers decision to marry you just to use you for revenge has nothing to do with me, his sister? Elena rephrased. Theres no need to respond to her stupid question, Amber. Just ignore her, Richard said to her, reaching out to squeeze her hands gently when he noticed she was getting nervous. Bianca, who had finally had enough, decided to step in. You said you had something important to say Elena. Dont tell me that important thing you had to say has to do with rejecting Richards for getting married. reasons I wouldnte here just for that. Its not like I can get them to divorce each other. Besides, if I really wanted to stop them from getting married, Id have dly exposed the reason for their marriage to mom and dad, since I already knew from the very beginning. Elena retorted, and Richard sighed in frustration. Im the fool for sitting here and listening to you, Elena. Lets get going. Amber, he said, getting up from where he was seated and preparing to walk out, but he froze in his steps when a crystai te I wouldnte here just for that. Its not like I can get them to divorce each other. Besides, if I really wanted to stop them from getting married, Id have dly exposed the reason for their marriage to mom and dad, since I already knew from the very beginning. Elena retorted, and Richard sighed in frustration Im the fool for sitting here and listening to you, Elena. Lets get going. Amber, he said, getting up from where he was seated and preparing to walk out, but he froze in his steps when a crystal te suddenly flew an inch past his face and fell to the floor. Ambers eyes widened in disbelief as she watched as Elena threw a ss te at Richard, almost hitting him directly. Sit back down, Richard, or else I wont miss the next one. You already know Im crazy, which means I wont hesitate to watch you bleed a little, Elena threatened, stunning everyone in the room into silence. C Chapter 87 Chapter Eighty Seven Third Person POV. Up to 30% off What is it you want from me, Elena? Richard asked as he settled back into his seat. Against his better judgment, he had decided to stay back and listen to what Elena had to say to him, not just because he knew she was crazy enough to throw a te directly on his head but because he genuinely wanted to understand why she was so obsessed with him and his life. It had always been that way since they were children. She would throw insults at him, call him weak, stupid, slow, and say all sorts of mean things to him, but when he fell ill, she was always there for him. He couldnt deny that she had her good sideCa side that cared for him and was always there for him. But despite her good side, he still couldnt be around her. He hated having her anywhere around him. She was too honest, too brutal, and too intense for him to deal with. He just hated to be around her so much that hed avoid her like a gue, and in situations where theyd have to meet, he wouldnt even make eye contact with her, much less speak to her. That was how much Elena scared and annoye him. He mentally med himself for not walking out as soon as she walked in and for deluding himself into thinking he could finally challenge her insane behavior. I want you to snap out of it, Richard. That is what I want, she answered. Richard frowned. Snap out of what? he asked, but before Elena could respond, Bianca chimed in. Is it safe to leave you two to talk like two civilized adults? she asked. I dont want to leave, Bianca. I want to understand what is going on here and why this crathis woman here had to throw a te at my husband. Until I understand, I cant leave. Amber said, trying her best to keep her anger at bay. She was fuming on the inside, wondering who Elena thought she was to try to hurt Richard, but the only reason she didnt re up like she wanted was because Richard seemed rather calm, and she didnt want to react just yet until she understood what was going on. Elena chuckled at Ambers wo Ad skipped as she stared at her. Take her seat, youngdy. I also dont want you to leave, because you also need to hear this, she said to 15:43 Mon, 4 Mar BGG. Chapter Eighty Seven Up to 30% off Amber. As for you, nca, as long as you dont say another word to interrupt us, you can stay. It not, leave. Bianca could only nod in understanding, choosing to stay behind and listen to what Elena had in mind Now back to you, Richard. You want to know what I want to snap you out of and why I showed up he today despite knowing that youd hate to see me. Well, the answer is quite simple, little brother, Elena started. What I want is for you to stop living your life in that mans shadow and ruining yourself in the process. That is what I want. Richards frown deepened, and he let out a dryugh, wondering why Elena would think he was living in Kaydens shadow. What makes you think Im living in his shadow, Elena? What is it youre talking about? he asked. Oh, dont act clueless, Richard. Youve been in Kaydens cks shadow for over twenty years now, so dont try to pretend like you dont know what Im talking about, Elena replied. Lets start from the beginning, shall we? So first things first, Kayden bullied you, he hurt you both physically, mentally, and emotionally. And because of this, youve spent years hating him and wanting to get back at him for everything. But did that ever happen? No, it never did, she continued. You could never get back at him the same way he hurt you, so what did you resort to? You decided to change your career path based on his career choice, just so you could get back at him by being better and keeping him behind you. Isnt that right? she asked. Richard couldnt help the confused look he had on his face, as he couldnt understand what Elena was talking about. You think I chose my career because of Kayden? Where did you get that from? I know you, Richard, and acknowledge it or not, I spent the first few years of my life babysitting you until you left for the States. You wanted to be an artist, and you wanted nothing to do with Dads business at all. Am I right, or wrong? Elena responded. Bianca folded her arms across her chest when she realized where Elena was going with the things she was saying. And even though she wasnt a fan of her ethics, Bianca supported Elena to an extent. Where are you getting at, Elena? What does it matter what I wanted to do years ago? That doesnt exin why you think Im living under that idiots shadow. In fact, it makes no sense that youd think Im living under his shadow You couldnt think of a way to get back at Kayden at first, so you decided to take over from Dad urua nould hwat him nenfassionally but that was never enough for you. It wasnt annual 15:44 Mon, 4 Mar BGG. Chapter Eighty Seven Up to 30% off just so you could beat him professionally, but that was never enough for you. It wasnt enough because you wanted to destroy him and make him lose everything. So what did you do? You stooped his level and started to y dirty. I wont say how dirty, but you know what you did, Richard, Elena said. You enjoy taking things from him, dont you? You delude yourself into thinking that you make the things you take from him much better, and that also includes people. Which is also where this littledyes in, she added, pointing toward Amber. Amber didnt react to being pointed at; instead, she was curious to hear the end of what Elena had to say. After all, it involved Richards rightful obsession with getting rid of Kayden, but she had a feeling that Elena had a lot to unpack. Leave Amber out of it, Elena. Even if youre right about the circumstances of our meeting, Amber and I are no longer in that ce. Shes important to me, so dont say anything thatll offend her, or it would be me throwing something at you this time, he warned. Elena rolled her eyes. Listen,dy, I have nothing against you personally; I really dont. I can understand why youd want to get back at a scumbag like Kayden for what he did to you, but I dont think you two should be together, she said, facing Amber directly. And why do you suppose we cant be together, maam? He just said Im important to him, and so is he to m me, so whats so wrong with living our lives and getting back at the bastard who hurt us both? Amber chimed in. Ever heard of a trauma bond, my dear? Do you think you two could have ever gotten to know and ca for each other if Kayden ck wasnt amon enemy? Elena questioned, and although Amber was little taken aback by her question, she didnt let it show. Does it matter? That doesnt change the fact that he saved me, maam. And it also doesnt change the fact that I care about him. So that trauma bond you talk about, whatever it is, I dont care to understand it. Richard is now my husband. Hes mine, and thats all that matters to me, she responded. Elenaughed. Foolish girl. This is why I dont think youre right for my brother. The first step to healing is to ept that you have a problem, Amber, dear. So if you really want this phase of caring for each other tost, ept that you two are bonding over your shared hatred for Kayden. Once you can ept that, you both will snap out of it and stop letting Kaydens actions be your driving force. If your feelings can remain the same when hating Kayden and getting rid of him isnt all you two have at the back of your minds, only then can your feelings be real. But for now, youre both just fooling each other into thinking you can be happy and full of hate at the same time, Elena said. Amber sighed. She was speechless. Are you telling me to stop hating on the man who not only messed me up but also pushed Giorgia to unalive herself? Richard questioned. Theres a difference between just hating someone and hating them to the point where you make. everything about you revolve around them. Youve given too much power to Kayden, Richard. And unfortunately for you, you dont have any power over him. In fact, he sees you as a joke, because he knows that deep down, behind the hate and the facade, youre still very much afraid of him, she replied. You dont just hate Kayden, Richard. Youre afraid of him, and a psychopath like Kayden can smell your fear, no matter how hard you try to hide it, Elena added, and all Ricard could do was shut his eyes.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ? Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 88 Chapter Eighty Eight Third Person POV. You can think Im afraid of him, Elena. But Im not afraid of that idiot, and he has no power over me. I hate him for what he did to me and Giorgia, and Ill make him pay for everything. Its that simple. Richard retorted, struggling to sound confident with his words. Giorgiaanother root cause of evil, Elena blurted out, causing both Bianca, Richard, and Amber to stare at her with confused looks on their faces. You better not speak ill of Giorgia, Elena. Shes a noCgo area, Richard warned. Shes a noCgo area? And whys that? Because shes dead? So, because she killed herself, Im not allowed to talk about it as freely as I want to? Elena retorted. Bianca hissed back in response. Shes your youngest sister, Elena. Just leave her out of this conversation. Arent you tired? Point of correction: she was my sister, Bianca. Now shes dead, and forgive me if, unlike you guys, I dont me myself for what happened to her, Elena fired back at her with a nonchnt look on her face. She knew theyd most likely think she was crazy with how she spoke about Giorgia, her own sister, but she just couldnt bring herself to care any longer for Giorgias death. She had seen how Giorgias death had ruined her family even more, so she could no longer bring herself to live in the shadow of herte sisters death. Well, youre not to me. I am at fault for what happened to her. But regardless, stop talking about her like she wasnt someone important in our lives. Respect her memories at the very least, Richard quickly defended. Elenas scoff echoed through the room, a sharp sound that cut through the heavy silence like a de.. She stared at Richard with a skeptical gaze, her expression a mix of incredulity and frustration as she challenged his line of thinking. And just what makes you believe that Im interested in still being stuck on Giorgias decision? Also, why do you always insist on taking the me for something that was never yours to carry? she demanded. Richard bristled at Elenas dism Ad skipped the surface as he met her gaze with a steely resolve. Because I know, Elena. I know that if it werent for Kaydens attempt to Mar :37% Chapter Eighty Light Up to 30% off mess with me by inserting himself into Giorgias life in the first ce, she would never have had to endure the torment that pushed her to such a drastic end, he retorted. Elenas expression hardened at Richards selfCusation, the expression on her mask of disbelief and disapproval. You cant keep attributing everything to Kayden, Richard. Youre allowing your anger and hurt to cloud your judgment. Giorgias choices were her own, and she died because she consciously made the wrong decisions, she said. Richards jaw clenched as he fought to contain the surge of emotions roiling in him. You dont understand, Elena. Kaydens maniption, his intention to hurt me by hurting those close to me. is the reason why she ended up dead. It yed a part in Giorgias death, and I cant ignore that, he countered. Elenas gaze hardened, annoyance crossing her features as she regarded her brother with a mix of irritation and frustration. Richard, you need to stop shouldering the me for things beyond your control. Giorgia chose to fall in love with the enemy, and thats on her, not you, she reasoned. Richards frustration red at Elenas words, his temper rising as he struggled to make her understand. How can you say that, Elena? Giorgia was your sister, so how can you be so callous towards her memory? She was young and vulnerable, and Kayden took advantage of that to further hi own twisted agenda, heshed out, his voice tinged with a raw emotion thatid bare his anguish. Elenas eyes darkened at Richards words, a flicker of hurt crossing her features before being reced by a steely resolve. Im not being callous, Richard. Im being realistic. Giorgia knew the risks of entangling herself with someone from the ck family, and yet she chose to do so. She made her own choices, and we cant absolve her of the consequences that followed, she replied. Richards frustration boiled over, the weight of the conversation pressing down on him. With a sharp. retort, he dered, Ive heard just enough, before pushing back his chair and striding out of the dining room, his footsteps echoing in the tense silence that lingered in his wake. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ambers concern red as she moved to follow him, her footsteps faltering as Elenas voice halted her in her tracks. Amber, wait. Lets talk for a bit. Elenas tone held a hint of urgency, stopping Amber in her tracks. Surprised by Elenas interruption, Amber turned back to face her, her brows furrowed in confusion. What is it, maam? Why did you stop me? Elena sighed, her expression a mix of contemtion and concern, as she met Ambers gaze. I can tell that you must be thinking that Im losing my mind. Elena began. Im just a bit thrown off by your approach, maam. So, whats this all about? Whyd you stop me? she asked, her voiceced with 15:44 Mon, 4 Mar BGG. Chapter Eighty Fight 9.37% Up to 30% off that you must be thinking that Im losing my mind, Elena began. Im just a bit thrown off by your approach, maam. So, whats this all about? Whyd you stop me? she asked, her voiceced with uncertainty. Elena sighed again before broaching a question that caught Amber off guard. Amber, have you fallen in love with Richard? Elenas query hung in the air, a weighty pause following in its wake. Taken aback by the sudden turn in the conversation, Ambers thoughts whirled as she searched for the right words. With a furrowed brow, she finally responded, I I cant say for certain if its love, but I care about Richard deeply, and he means more to me than anything else in my life. Elenas reaction was swift, a scoff escaping her lips as she regarded Amber with a critical eye. Caring is a different thing. Amber. But you know what? Thats not the only reason I stopped you. My advice to you is that before you let yourself get swept away, you need to understand who Richard really is. Look beyond the surface and delve deep into him if youre ever going to give your heart to him. Confusion clouded Ambers features as she processed Elenas advice, her heart and mind at odds with the sudden advice. What do you mean, maam? Why are you telling me this? she questioned. Just so, as I say, Amber. Take your time to unravel theyers of Richards personality before you With a nod of understanding. Amber rose from her seat, the weight of Elenas words heavy on her mind. Ill keep it in mind, she murmured before excusing herself, her steps quick as she made her way out. of the dining room in search of Richard. C Comments for this chapter Chapter 89 Chapter Eighty Nine Third Person POV. As Richard and Amber made their way back into their apartment, the tension that lingered between them was palpable. Richard walked ahead of her, his movements brisk as he headed straight for his bedroom without saying a word. Amber followed behind him, a heavy sigh escaping her lips as she watched him disappear into the room. Recalling the silent car ride from Biancas ce back to their apartment, Amber couldnt shake the sense of unease that settled over her. Richards stoic silence had spoken volumes, his mood uncertain to the point that it left her grasping for the right words to break through his walls. Sinking into thefort of the living room sofa, Amber pondered her next move, her mind racing with several thoughts and concerns. She knew that whatever transpired between Richard and Elena had lef him on edge, and his demeanor had be very distant and closed off. She also felt how heavy his emotions were, and a sense of helplessness crept in as she wrestled with the desire to cheer him up while not knowing how to go about it. Since she didnt know Richard all that well, she couldnt be too sure what she could do or say to him that could make him feel better. Also, since their rtionship was quite fragile, with its boundaries still undefined and uncharted, she hesitated a bit to approach him, unsure of how tofort Richard without overstepping into unknown territory. She gazed at the closed door of his bedroom, a knot of uncertainty settling in her stomach as she deliberated her next steps. / A rumble of hunger echoed through the silence, drawing Amber out of her reverie. She realized with a pang of regret that they hadnt even had the chance to eat dinner amidst the chaos of Elenas unexpected arrival. A frown formed on her face, and a pang of sadness tugged at her heart as she realized that once again, she had missed her chance to be a part of a family dinner. While she was in her thoughts, an idea sparked in her mind, a mischievous glint brightening her eyes. as a thought crossed her mind. She checked the time first to make sure there was still time, and when she realized that there was, she smiled to herself in satisfaction. She had been trying to think of a way to approach Richard without making him ufortable, so she rose from thefort of the sofa, setting her sights on the closed door that separated her from him. Drawing a deep breath to stea hoping he wouldnt refuse her paddo py Impending conversation. 15:44 Mon, 4 Mar G GG 37%C Chapter Eighty Nine Lip to 30% of! Up As she approached Richards bedroom door, she took a deep breath, and with a tentative knock, she called out softly, Richard, I know things have been intense tonight, but I was thinking Maybe we could order some pizza? We both missed out on dinner, and I wanted to make sure you at least eat something before going to bed. Her voice held a note of warmth, a gentle invitation extended in the hopes of getting him out of his bad mood. A moment passed in silence before the door creaked open, revealing Richards shadowy figure framed against the dimly lit room. His gaze met hers, an unreadable expression flickering in his eyes as he surveyed her. I appreciate it, Amber, he began. Pizza sounds good right about now. Why dont you go ahead and order? Ill be out in a few minutes. Relief flooded through Amber as she nodded in understanding, a smile gracing her lips as she turned to head back to the living room. With a relieved sigh, she dialed the number for Richards favorite pizza ce, which he had told her about, and quickly ced an order. Amber sat on the sofa, her attention momentarily on her phone as she waited for Richard toe out of his room. When he finally stepped out, his eyes immediately sought her out as he inquired about the status of the order. Amber nodded, a small smile ying on her lips as she confirmed that she had indeed ced the pizza order. As she braced herself for the awkwardness that still lingered between them, Richard surprised her by taking a seat beside her and suddenly pulling her on his legs and wrapping his arms around her tightly. Ambers initial surprise melted away as she settled into the warmth of his hug, feeling the weight of his emotions pressing against her. Richard held her close, his grip firm and unwavering, as he pressed into her as if his life depended on it. Amber pulled back slightly, meeting his gaze with a mixture of concern and curiosity. Do you want to talk about what happened earlier? Or would you prefer to wait until after dinner? she asked. Her words hung in the air as she waited for Richard to respond to her. Richard chuckled lightly, at hint of amusement tugging at the corners of his lips as he considered her question. I know youre worried about me, but what if I tell you I dont feel like talking just yet? Richard said as his eyes met hers with a vulnerability that tugged at her heartstrings. 15:44 Mon, 4 Mar GGG. Chapter Eighty Nine Up to 30% Her words hung in the air as she waited for Richard to respond to her. Richard chuckled lightly, a hint of amusement tugging at the corners of his lips as he considered her question. I know youre worried about me, but what if I tell you I dont feel like talking just yet? Richard said as his eyes met hers with a vulnerability that tugged at her heartstrings. All I want to do is hold you close because right now, youre all that matters to me. Not anything. else that happened earlier, he added. Ambers heart swelled at his honesty, surprised by how vulnerable he was being with her. Even though she knew he was deflecting the conversation away from the unresolved tension he had with Elena, sh chose to honor his wish not to talk about it, giving him the space he wanted from that topic. With a gentle smile, Amber leaned in, pressing a kiss to Richards lips, a silent gesture of reassurance andfort. Wrapping her arms around him, she let her touch convey what words could notCa reassurance that she was there for him, no matter what it was he was really struggling with. As she held him close, her hand tracing soothing patterns along his back, Amber felt a sense of peace settle between them, and she could also feel Richard rxing into her touch. They stayed in the same position for a few more minutes until the doorbell rang, cutting their moment short. Dinners here, Amber muttered softly, pulling herself to go get the door, but Richard suddenly grabbed her arm, halting her. What if I say I love you, Amber? How would that make you feel? he asked Amber all of a sudden, and the moment she heard him mention the L word, her mind wentpletely nk. Comments for this chapterExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 90 Chapter Ny Third Person POV. Bianca stood amid the aftermath, her gaze sweeping over the scattered mess in the dining area. She eyed the untouched food on the table, the remnants of a family dinner that had spiraled into chaos. Turning to face Elena, her expression a mix of disappointment and frustration, Bianca couldnt hold back her words any longer. You really messed up this time, Elena, You went too far. Her voice was tinged with a hint of exasperation, her eyes locking on Elenas in a silent challenge. Elena simply shrugged, a nonchnt. expression gracing her features as she feigned ignorance. What did I do wrong? Elenas question cut through the tension, a hint of defiance in her tone as she met Biancas using gaze headCon. Bianca gestured toward the chaos around them. In case you didnt realize, you went off like a mad woman back there, and you gave Richard even more reason to run from you for the rest of his life. Elenas response was a dismissive scoff, her confidence unwavering as she brushed off Biancas concerns. My rtionship with Richard will be fine. And if he does decide to run, well, I wont exactly be losing any sleep over it. Bianca shook her head in disbelief. No offense, Elena, but you are not a sane person at all, and I dont understand how someone who isnt sane helps other mentally imbnced people. It makes no sense. Elenasughter cut through the tension. Dont be so silly, Bibi. Youre the one who invited me for this family dinner, and you knew exactly what you were getting into. Her tone held a challengeCa subtle usation hidden beneath her words. Dont you dare put the me on me. Bianca shot back. I invited you because I thought maybe, just maybe, you would finally try to fix things with Richard and help him see reasons to get help. That was what I asked of you. Elena rolled her eyes at Biancas words. Youre a coward, nca. Deep down, you know that a lot of the things I said to Richard earlier were true. But because youre too scared to say it to his face, youd rather have me do it for Ad skipped Biancas patience wore thin as she listened to Elenas words. Stop saying nonsense, and tell me what you intend to do now. Up to 30% off Elena simply shrugged, a nonchnt expression masking theplex thoughts swirling in her mind. What do you think of Amber? Elenas question caught Bianca off guard, causing a flicker of surprise in her eyes before sheposed herself to respond. I dont really have any strong opinions about Amber. Biancas voice was measured, and her words were carefully chosen. She seems like a good person, and it looks like she can handle Richard quite well. But, like you said, its hard to say if their rtionship is a good one or if its destined for trouble. Whichever way, I think she does bring a smile to Richards face and makes him a lot less robotic, and thats enough for me. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elena let out a sigh. Well, after meeting her today for the first time, I dont think shes that bad, and seeing how she had my little brother in a pink sweater, she has him on a lock to an extent. But Im a little concerned because I have a feeling she doesnt know Richard as well as he knows her. I wouldnt want Richard to be dependent on her without her knowing him well enough. Bianca chuckled lightly. But are you really surprised she doesnt? I mean, its Richard were talking about, and if we didnt have our ways, wed know nothing about him. Elenasughter rang out suddenly, a hint of mischief dancing in her eyes as she shared a thought with Bianca. You know, when I was going off at Richard earlier, it took everything in me earlier not to mention to him that mom has a heart problem. I had to bite my tongue to shut myself up. In an instant, Biancas expression turned serious, with a note of urgency in her voice as she wamed Elena. Never, ever make the mistake of saying anything about that to Richard. Mom would kill you if he ever found out, she warned. Elena nodded solemnly. I wont say anything: dont worry. I know how serious the situation is, and the last thing I want is for Richard to find a way to me himself again. If he ever finds out, Mom would literally beg to see his face again, she responded. As the weight of their conversation lingered, Elena let out a sigh before reaching for her bag resting on the table. Quickly, she retrieved an envelope from its depths and handed it to Bianca. 1 Biancas curiosity was piqued. What is this, Elena? Elenas gaze held a hint of seriousness as she answered, Its not for you to open, Bianca. Its meant for Richard. Leaning in slightly, she continued, If, by chance, while Richard is still in Italy, he receives a distressing call from home and its bad news, then you must give him this envelope. But if that news doesnt reach him before they leave, then you must find a way to Italy, he receives a distressing call from home and its bad news, then you must give him this envelope. But if that news doesnt reach him before they leave, then you must find a way to discreetly pass it on to Amber. Tell her to keep it hidden until there truly is bad news. Something unimaginable. Bianca furrowed her brows in confusion as she studied the envelope in her hands. With a stern look in her eyes, Elena reiterated her instructions: Do not open it, Bianca. Its for Richard or, if necessary, for Amber. In a swift motion, Elena stood up from her seat, preparing to leave. Are you leaving already, Elena? You wont at least eat something? Elena offered a small smile as she replied, I have to go, Bibi. My wifes probably already waiting for me before walking out. ? Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Ship ads for 1bo 15:45 Mon, 4 Mar B G G- Chapter 91 Chapter Ny One Ambers POV. I sat across the table from Richard, the remnants of our pizza dinnerid out before us. The ambiance was cozy, with dim lighting casting a warm glow over the room. But despite thefortable setting, my mind raced with thoughts, and my heart was still reeling from the unexpected question Richard had posed earlier. As I picked absentmindedly at a stray piece of mozzare on my te, Richards words echoed in my mind, a constant loop that refused to fade into the background. How would I feel if he told me he loved me? The question hade out of nowhere, catching me off guard and leaving me speechless- jumble of emotions swirling in me. Instead of responding in the moment, I excused myself to retrieve our pizza, a simple task that provided me with a moment of respite to gather my thoughts. Since then, the air between us has been thick with unspoken words, a tension hanging heavy in the silence that settled between us. Richard, too, seemed lost in his own thoughts, his depressed and detached expression from earlier reced by a quiet contemtion that mirrored my own. The space between us felt charged, and it didnt seem like either one of us was ready to take the first step to speak up. Suddenly, Richard cleared his throat, pulling me back from my spiraling thoughts. His voice was hesitant and cautious as he broached the subject that had been hanging in the air between us. Amber, did I Did I make you ufortable with the question earlier? His words struck a chord in me, a rush of panic welling up in my chest at the thought of addressing the question headCon. I felt a knot form in my stomach, uncertainty clouding my mind as I searched for the right words to say. Swallowing hard, I met his gaze, my voiceing out in a whisper: Which question, Richard? A flicker of nervousness crossed his features as he scratched the back of his neck, his eyes avoiding mine for a moment before meeting them once again. He stumbled over his words, a hint of vulnerability seeping through his usualposure. I Im not sure if its okay for me to repeat myself. I dont want to make you more ufortable. Richards tone was uncertain. I took a deep breath, steeling myself for the conversation I knew we were about to slowly but surely get into. With a resolute nod. I mustered the courage to address the elephant in the room, wanting him to know that he could repeat himself without thinking Id go mute again, 15:45 Mon, 4 Mar GGG. Chapter Ny One 36% Up to 30% off Richard, you can go ahead and repeat the question if you want to. Its okay, I stated. I watched him closely, waiting for his response, unsure of what to expect. Richard remained silent for a moment, his expression unreadable as he let out a tired sigh. I can tell that my question made you ufortable, Amber. Im sorry; I shouldnt have brought it up at all. 1 frowned slightly, tilting my head in confusion at his words. Why are you apologizing, Richard? | asked. All you asked was how Id feel if you told me you loved me. Yes, it caught me off guard, but 1. but I dont think its something worth apologizing for. Im just curious why you asked such a question out of the blue. Richard ran a hand through his hair, a nervous gesture that betrayed the uncertainty in his words. I.. . I asked without thinking, Amber, he confessed. And now, Im not sure how to exin why I asked without sounding weird. I couldnt help but chuckle softly at his admission, the tension between us momentarily broken by the hint of cluelessness in his words. With a shrug. I decided to take a leap of faith, blurting out the words that had been lingering unspoken between us. Maybe you asked because youre in love with me, Richard, and you wanted to know how Id feel if you told me you were, I said. Amber, are you sure you wouldnt mind if I was His voice trailed off. I arched an eyebrow, a hint of exasperation seeping into my tone as I interrupted him. Richard, just be clear with me. Stop overthinking how Id feel or react to what you have to say. If you have something to tell me, just say it. Richard let out a weary sigh at my words, his gaze dropping to his hands as he struggled with his next words. I watched him closely, a mix of patience and anxious anticipation churning in me as I waited for him to speak. Finally, after a long moment of silence, he met my gaze with a mix of vulnerability and seriousness. Amber, as surprising as it may be to you, I meant it when I asked how youd feel if I told you I loved you, he began. Because because I think Ive fallen in love with you. I froze at his direct confession, the weight of his words crashing over me. My heart raced, but I remained silent, giving Richard the space he needed to pour out his thoughts. Richard continued, Im not Im not experienced when ites to falling in love with someone and 15:45 Mon, 4 Mar BGG .36% Chapter Ny One Up to 30% off telling them about it. I I honestly dont know what to say, and Im trying not to say something wrong right now, he admitted. But I realized that what I feel for you goes beyond physical attraction. Its something something deeper. As he spoke, a torrent of emotions surged in meCa mix of disbelief, uncertainty, and happiness. His next words struck a chord deep in me, his admission taking me by surprise. Ever since youvee into my life, Amber, contrary to what Elena said tonight, my life has stopped revolving around just CLOSE AD Earn Online: Marketing Automation Start Earning With Marketing Automation LEARN MORE wanting to hurt Kayden. Protecting you, making sure youre safe and happyCthats all I could think about. You consumed my thoughts, and and it just dawned on me that I had fallen hopelessly in love with you. I sucked in a deep breath, processing Richards confession with a mix of shock and disbelief. As I struggled to find my voice, a question nagged at the edges of my mind. Why tonight, Richard? Why are you choosing to tell me about your feelings now, of all nights? Is there a reason? I finally managed. I locked eyes with him, searching for a glimpse of understanding in his gaze as I awaited his response. His expression softened, vulnerability flickering across his features as he took a moment to collect his thoughts. Amber, the thing that has been bothering me the most about what happened at Biancas ce was Elenas insinuation that our rtionship and how we potentially feel about each other werent real because of our shared hate for Kayden, he said. You really dont need to reassure me about that, Richard. Elenas words didnt hold any weight in my mind. I know how I feel about you, and thats all that matters. Richards gaze met mine, gratitude shining in his eyes as he responded, I appreciate that, but regardless of anything, I dont want you to misunderstand. If what I feel for you now isnt real, then I have no idea what else could ever be real, and I dont want to know. Thats how serious I am right now, Amber ? Comments for this chapterProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 92 Chapter Ny Two Richards POV. As I stared at Amber after my sudden confession to her, a nervous tension thrummed through my vein I didnt expect to bear my feelings to her so abruptly, and the words tumbled out of my mouth in a rush that left me breathless with vulnerability. After everything that happened earlier tonight, coupled with the unfamiliar and yet beautiful emotions I had been experiencing ever since we got here, I knew that I couldnt hold back on how I felt any longer. The swirl of emotions that had churned in me since my conversation with Elena had reached a boiling point, and I felt the need to be honest with Amber, overriding any sense of hesitation. I watched her closely, a knot of anxiety coiling in the pit of my stomach as I waited for her response. Ambers silence stretched between us, leaving me feeling exposed and raw. I saw the turmoil reflected in her eyes and several unreadable emotions flickering in her eyes as she processed my words. For a moment, I held my breath, the tension in the room growing palpable as the seconds ticked by. She remained still, her gaze locked with mine, and I felt a surge of uncertainty wash over me. Had I misjudged the depth of her feelings? Was it too soon for me to bring this up to her, and was my confession met with indifference or, worse, rejection? The thought sent a pang of unease through me a fear gnawing at the edges of my resolve. I couldnt help but notice the sheen of tears that glistened in her eyes, an obvious sign of the emotions that swirled in her. My heart clenched at the sight, a wave of protectiveness washing over me as I tried not to let doubt cloud my thoughts. I had braced myself for the possibility that Amber might not reciprocate my feelings in as much depth, but the fear of rejection still pierced through me like a sharp de. Amber I began, I I didnt mean to spring this on you so suddenly. I understand if you need time to process everything. Just know that that I meant every word I said. Ad skipped Her gaze softened, a flicker of C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. he finally spoke. Richard, I.. I dont know what to say. This is all just so sudden, and and unexpected. 15:46 Mon, 4 Mar B G G :36% Chapter Ny Two. Up to 30% I nodded, my heart pounding in my chest as I braced myself for her next words. I know. I didnt mean to overwhelm you. I just needed to be honest with you, to tell you how I truly feel, I confessed. She sighed, and she seemed to be in her thoughts, which made me feel concerned for her. I didnt want her to think she was under any pressure to reciprocate my feelings, and I was ready topletely understand if she wasnt in love with me. I need you to know that I didnt tell you how I felt to put any pressure on you, I said. I dont expect you to feel the same way I do, and I dont want you to feel like you have to reciprocate my feelings. I just needed to be honest with you, to let you know how much you mean to me, but its not to make you ufortable. Ambers eyes met mine. There was a flicker of understanding in her gaze, and it started to feel like a weight was lifted from my shoulders when her responses remained kind and warm. Before I could say anything more, I watched as her expression shifted, a sudden wave of emotion washing over her. Tears welled up in her eyes, herposure faltering as she looked up at me with a mix of vulnerability and uncertainty. Without a moments hesitation, I rose from my seat and moved to sit beside her, my heart aching at the sight of her tears. I reached out, gently wiping away the tears that streaked down her cheeks. My touch was light and reassuring. Amber, its okay. Please dont cry, I murmured, my voice filled with a mix of calmness and concern. I meant what I said earlier. I want you to take all the time you need to process everything. You dont have to feel bad about how you feel. Ambers sobs subsided slightly, her gaze meeting mine as she spoke, her voice tinged with a hint of emotion. Richard, I Ive never had anyone confess their feelings for me so directly before. Its just its caught me off guard, and Im not sure how to respond. She paused, a tremor in her voice as she continued, I never expected you to be so honest with me, and its making me emotional because because I dont know for sure what it is I feel at the moment. I listened intently to her words. Richard, I I care about you more than Ive cared about anyone in a long time, Amber began. But Im not sure if I can say that Im in love with you. Its all just so sudden, and you make me feel things that I never expected to feel again, especially not so soon. I need to take my time because I dont want to fall in and out of love again, Richard. I really dont. I nodded slowly, a smile tugging at the corners of my lips as I reached out to take her hand in mine. Amber, its okay. I understand, I reassured her. Take all the time you need to figure out your feelings. Ill be here waiting for you, whenever youre ready. Before she could respond, I leaned in, cing a tender kiss on her lips, a silent reassurance of my feelings, and a willingness to ept whatever she felt at the moment. Amber deepened the kiss, her passion and longing mirroring my own. After we finally managed to pull away, breathless, I couldnt help but smile at Amber, loving the sense of peace and security being with her always brought me. By the way, this is still our honeymoon, babe, and were going to enjoy it till the end. Prepare to tick off half your bucket list for the next few days, I said. Amber chuckled. I cant wait. And with that, she leaned in once again, her lips meeting mine with a fervor that matched my own. ? Comments for this chapter Chapter 93 Chapter Ny Three Kayden. As I walked into the office of my psychologist, Elena Romero, I was met with the familiarity of the space, and I couldnt help but feel a sense of both relief and excitement. It had been a while since Ist sat across from her, pouring out every thought in my head and knowing that all she could do was listen, and no matter what I said to her, it wouldnt leave this room. Elena rose from her seat behind the desk, a small smile gracing her features as she greeted me. Wee, Mr. ck. Its been some time since yourst appointment, shemented. I chuckled softly. I havent had much reason to visit, Elena, I replied, thefort of familiarity settling in my chest at the sight of her familiar face. Elena rolled her eyes yfully. Ive told you before, Mr. ck. Im your doctor. You can address me as Dr. Romero, she chided gently. I chuckled again. Id still prefer Elena over Dr. Romero any day. Besides, you know how much I dislike yourst name. I also dont like when you call me Mr. ck and make things between us too formal. Were way past that stage now, wouldnt you agree? I quipped. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. you Elena sighed, her gaze softening as she regarded me. Alright then, Kayden. Like Ive told before, you cant just pick and choose when you want to show up for your appointments. Consistency is key to making progress, she lectured, her voice firm. Taking a seat on the sofa in the room, I met Elenas gaze evenly. You already know I donte here. to get better, Elena. Im simply here because I want to have a space where I can vent and talk without fear of judgment, and you just happen to be the best person I can talk to, I responded with a knowing wink. Elena took a seat opposite me, her expression mirroring a mix of concern and understanding as she studied me. How have you been feeling, Kayden? she inquired. I shrugged nonchntly, feeling both uncertain and restless. Im not sure, Elena. Some days I feel like Im okay, especially when I manage to control my temper and avoid hurting anyone. But other time! I feel lost, like theres something I should be doing, but I cant quite grasp what it is, I confessed, unsure of how else Ad skipped Elena leaned forward, her eyes searching mine. What is it that you feel like you should be doing? 15:46 Mon, 4 Mar GGG. Chapter Ny Three Up to 30% off I shook my head. I dont know, Elena. I just feel restless, like theres a void in me that I cant seem to fill. Its a strange feeling of craving something and feeling empty because I dont know what it is Im craving. I admitted. Elena simply nodded before proceeding to the next question. Have your thoughts or feelings perhaps changed in any way since ourst session? Her inquiry about whether my thoughts and feelings had changed since ourst session sparked a dry laugh to escape my lips, the bitterness of my amusement palpable in the air between us. What could possibly change, Elena? I countered rhetorically. The only thing that has shifted, if anything, is my resolve to rid myself of a certain individual who has long been a thorn in my side. Other than that, my thoughts and feelings remain pretty much the same. Elena noted down a few words in her notepad, her expression unreadable as she processed my response. So, does this mean you still harbor feelings of discontent about the impending arrival of your child? A dry, humorlessugh escaped my lips once again as I leaned back in my seat. Theres nothing exciting about bringing a child into this world. Whenever I look at my wife and realize that she carries a child in her, all I feel is a deep well of anger and disgust. I could see a flicker of concern pass through Elenas eyes as she processed my admission. What is it that stops you from finding joy in the prospect of bing a father? she questioned, her voice calm yet insistent. Folding my arms across my chest, I met her gaze with a sense of resignation in my eyes. Its because I know that this child will only end up like me. Broken, alone, and hateful. Just like me, I stated matterCofCfactly. When you say the child will end up like you, do you mean that you will also subject them to the same abuse you endured from your father? I hesitated for a moment, thinking carefully about my response. As much as I would like to believe that I can steer clear of physical abuse, I cant make any promises, I admitted. But beyond that, I know that emotionally, this child will bear the brunt of my shorings, and I have no intention of subjecting myself to being responsible for the wellCbeing of another human being. Why couldnt you have just been upfront with your wife about not wanting children? Elenas voice echoed in the quiet room. Do you have any idea how she would feel if she heard you speak about your unborn child with such disinterest? 15:46 Mon, 4 Mar BGG. Chapter Ny Three Up to 30% off I let out a loud, humorlessugh. I dont think she would be too bothered by my disinterest in the child, I stated bluntly. One of the reasons I decided to keep the child after she got pregnant was because I knew Marlene would be capable of protecting our child from me. I confessed. Thats why I didnt mind when my first wife had our unborn baby taken from her. She reminded me too much of my motherCweak, easily manipted, unlike Marlene, who I knew wasnt as fragileCminded as my exCwife. Elena sighed softly, a sense of resignation in her eyes as she processed my admission. So, youre saying that Marlene has some control over you? she inquired. I chuckled softly. She cant entirely control me, but I know she wouldnt stand idly by if I ever lost control and turned aggressive toward our child. I stated matterCofCfactly. Elena sighed once more. Can you call the feelings you have for Marlene love? I paused, the weight of her words sinking deep into my consciousness before I finally responded. And whats that, Elena? I countered. I dont think I know what that is, nor will I ever know what it is. I continued, What I think of Marlene is more of an understanding. Shes the one who canprehen me in ways no one else can, which is why Ive chosen to keep her by my side. After taking a moment to jot down a few notes, Elena shifted in her seat before gently broaching the next question. Now that youve expressed your thoughts on Marlene and your child, how about we delve into this individual who still gues your thoughts and who you still consider a thom? she suggested, and Iughed dryly. Could it be anyone else but your little brother, Richard? He is the thorn in my flesh that I cant wait to get rid of. I responded, finding it amusing how I could say a lot to her, knowing she wouldnt be able to tell any of it to Richard. ? Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 94 Chapter Ny Four Third Person POV 36% O Up to 30% off Richard and Amber strolled down the bustling Mn Street, their hands intertwined as they savored the sweet indulgence of ice cream on a warm afternoon. Richard nced over at Amber, her eyes alight with excitement and a faint trace of poutiness ying on her lips. The art gallery is just a few blocks away, babe. You should finish your ice cream before we get there because they wont allow us to take it inside. You also need to clean up the mess youve made over your mouth. Its making you look like a toddler tasting ice cream for the first time, Richard remarked. Amber huffed softly. Im not a child, Richard. I managed my ice cream just fine, and I didnt make that big of a mess. Also, for your information, Im very much aware of the rules of a gallery. She quickly finished her ice cream, after which Richard helped wipe her lips and hands. As they neared the grand entrance of the renowned Pinacoteca di Brera, Mns prestigious art gallery Ambers eyes widened in anticipation, a delighted squeal escaping her lips. Richard observed her reaction with a fond smile as he admired her genuine excitement. Entering the gallery, they presented their tickets and passed through the security checks before stepping into the hallowed halls of artistic splendor. Ambers eyes roamed eagerly over the magnificent artworks, a look of fascination gracing her features as she immersed herself in the world of creativity and beauty. She moved from one masterpiece to the next, her expression a mixture of awe Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. and wonder. Lost in the ethereal beauty of the art surrounding her, Amber momentarily forgot to check Richards reaction. Pausing in her steps, she turned to him, only to find him stifling a yawn, a faint sign of boredom evident on his features. Amber arched an eyebrow, crossing her arms over her chest as she caught him in the act. Are you that bored, Richard? Do you not like my chosen date spot? she questioned. After initially attempting to deny his boredom, Richard relented with a soft sigh, his honesty evident in his gaze. I guess Im a little bored, but its not because I dont enjoy being here with you, he exined. Ive been to this gallery a few times before, so it doesnt hold the same novelty for me. And staring at old paintings just doesnt excite me as much. 15:46 Mon, 4 Mar GBG. 36%= Chapter Ny Freir Up to oto 30% off Ambers brows knit together in a subtle frown as she cast an inquisitive nce at Richard, her eyes narrowing slightly. Wait, why are you just now mentioning that youve been here before? Are your trying to upset me by telling me youve brought other women here in the past, so now its all old news to you? Richards chuckle was warm and genuine as he met Ambers gaze, his eyes crinkling at the corners with amusement. Oh, believe me, Amber, if by other women you mean crazy Bianca, my mom, and Nonna, then yes, Ive definitely had some lovely femalepanions at this gallery, he quipped, his tone light and teasing. Ambers skepticism was evident as she arched an eyebrow, a yful glint in her eyes as she retorted, Sure, sure. I totally believe you, Richard. Those sound like thrilling dates. Her sarcasm was gentle. With a grin tugging at his lips, Richard shook his head in mock exasperation. You wound me with yourck of trust, Amber. But really, besides those I just mentioned, which was honestly a forced family outing when I was much younger, youre the only one Ive brought here on an actual date, he assured her, his gaze soft with affection as he met her eyes. Ambers expression softened at his words, a genuine smile blooming on her face. Good to know, Richard. Id hate to think I was just another name on your list of art gallerypanions, she teased. As she turned her attention back to the captivating artworks around them, Richard couldnt help but admire the way her eyes sparkled with curiosity. Why dont you go ahead and explore some more? Il be right behind you, he suggested. But Amber paused, her gaze flickering back/to him with a mischievous glint. How am I supposed to fully enjoy the art when my date seems more interested in telling me about all his past experience here than being in the moment with me? Its obvious youre not having fun, she teased, a yful pout forming on her lips. Richard chuckled softly, a fond look in his eyes as he reached out to lightly squeeze her hand. Amber dont pay any mind to me. Just do whatever you want without paying any attention to my reaction. W still have more ces to see after this, so Im more than happy to let you have all the time you need here, he reassured her. Ambers smile was radiant as she continued her leisurely stroll through the gallery, her gaze drawn to the various works of art that lined the walls. As they meandered through the gallery, they eventually came to a stop in front of a renowned painting called The Marriage of the Virgin by Raphael. Ambers eyes widened in awe as she gazed at it, a sense of reverence washing over her. 15:46 Mon, 4 Mar GBG. 36% Chapter Ny Four ? Up to 30% off This painting is breathtaking. Amber breathed. Turning to Richard, she added. You know, this is one of the paintings my dad and I used to talk about seeing together when I was younger. He is such a big fan of old paintings. Richard observed the wistful look that crossed Ambers features, a fleeting look of sadness clouding her eyes. Sensing her shift in mood, he chose his words carefully, wanting to redirect her focus. Its a beautiful painting, Amber. Strangely enough, it happens to be one of my elder brothers favorites as well. Thats why its stuck in my memory, he revealed, hoping it was enough to shift the focus away from her mncholy thoughts. Ambers head snapped towards him, her eyes wide with surprise. You have a brother? she blurted ou Richard winced inwardly, realizing he had once again neglected to mention an important part of his family to Amber. Im sorry, Amber. I should have mentioned him sooner, he admitted. Yes, I have an older brother. Hes the second child after Elena. Amber shook her head. Richard, you really need to start revealing your family bloodline much sooner I cant keep up with all these surprises. Her tone was lightChearted, a teasing jab at his tendency to withhold information. Richard chuckled warmly. I promise, Amber, besides Giovanni, my elder brother, there are no more hidden siblings waiting to be revealed, he assured her. Giovanni, you said? Whats your brother like? she inquired. As Richard was about to delve into the topic of his elder brother Giovanni with Amber, a sudden vibration from his pocket interrupted their conversation. With a quick apologetic nce, Richard retrieved his phone from his pocket and noted that it was hist sister Bianca calling. A flicker of concern crossed his features as he excused himself momentarily, signaling for Amber to give him a moment. Bianca, why are you calling? Whats going on? he inquired, the unsettling feeling in the pit of his stomach growing with each passing second. The sound of Biancas voice on the other end carried a tremor of worry; her words wereced with tension. Richard, where are you? Im outside your apartment. Biancas voice came through, her tone urgent. A furrow formed on Richards brow as he listened intently, a sense of foreboding settling over him. Bianca, whats happened? Why do you sound so stressed? he pressed. There was a heavy sigh on the other end of the line before Bianca spoke. Richard, its Dad. Mom called me, and apparently, hes been taken in for questioning by the police. Theyre saying its about drug use, and they suspect him of possible distribution, Bianca ryed, and the color on Richards face drained as he couldnt believe his ears. D Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 95 Chapter Ny Five POV. Third Person POV. Richard and Amber made their way back to their apartment, a sense of foreboding lingering in their minds as they prepared to confront the unsettling news that awaited them. As they entered, their eyes fell on Bianca, who sat perched on the sofa, her expression drawn and weary. Richard wasted no time quizzing his sister, Bianca, whats going on? What did you mean by what you said about Dad being questioned for drug use? Turning to face him, Biancas gaze met his. Mom called me a few hours ago, she began. She exined that Dad was summoned by the police for questioning and that he had been held for about an hour before thewyers managed to secure his release. She was crying so much while exining that the cops had used Dad of drugs and were iming to have evidence against him. He is out of custody for now, but despite him being back home now, he is still under investigation, she revealed. The reporters got wind of the incident very quickly, and now articles are circting using him of drug use and distribution. Richards jaw clenched in anger at the unjust usations leveled against his father. Dad would never involve himself in drugs, he dered firmly. This is a setup, and I know whos behind it. It cant be anyone else but that bastard, Kayden. Im sure hes the one.responsible for this. Richard spat out the name with a bitter edge. Amber nced at Richard with a furrowed brow. Do you really think that Kayden would stoop so low as to orchestrate something like this? I mean, I know hes a bastard, but would he really involve drugs? she inquired as she struggled toprehend the depths of Kaydens insanity and how low he could be willing to go. Richards jaw clenched with pentCup frustration. Im almost certain its Kaydens doing. No one else would have the audacity to falsely use a Romero in such a manner. Hes always had a sick fascination with trying to destabilize my family, just to mess with me, and this is just another twisted game of his. As Amber absorbed his words, a sigh escaped her lips. The length at which Kayden would go without any remorse, and how he continued to always be a step ahead of them one way or another was bing 15:47 Mon, 4 Mar GBG. 36% Chapter Ny Five Up to 30% off bitter pill to swallow, and she couldnt help but wonder what it would take to just get rid of him. So, will this situation be easy to resolve? Can you get the charges dropped any time soon? Amber asked. Richard sighed. Getting the charges dropped is not going to be a problem. I can have my contacts work things out, and Im pretty sure Dad himself can also handle it. But the issue now is how this would affect us. With the news of his arrest and the articles going around, were going to take a big hit from this, he exined. Well lose millions, if not billions, if we dont find a way to stop the news from getting worse. Amber understood what he meant immediately and let out a frustrated sigh. She then pulled out her phone, sending a short message to Antote. While Richard was deep in thought on what he could do and who he should call to get his father out of this mess and also keep the media from spreading rumors, Biancas voice cut through the tense silence, drawing the attention of both Amber and Richard. Richard, theres something I need to give you, she announced as she reached into her bag and pulled out the brown envelope that had been entrusted to her by their elder sister, Elena. Just so you know, its from Elena, and she asked me to give this to you. Richard furrowed his brow in confusion. What is it, Bianca? What did Elena want you to hand over to me? With a solemn expression, Bianca handed the envelope to Richard. Elena gave me this envelope after you stormed out of the dinner in anger. She told me to give it to you if any troubling news came up while you were still here in Italy. I believe now is the time, she exined. She had also peeped into the envelope when Elena gave it to her, but she wanted Richard to see for himself because she had not really understood it when she saw it earlier. Richards fingers traced the edges of the envelope, a mixture of curiosity and reluctance warring in him as he hesitated to uncover whatever was in the envelope. But after a moment of contemtion, his curiosity got the better of him, and he carefully tore open the envelope. Richards hands trembled slightly as he extracted a stack of photographs from the opened envelope. His eyes widened in surprise as he beheld the images in his hands, each one a chilling snapshot that was obviously captured in the dark. The first photo depicted a shadowy figure in the distance, back turned to the camera, holding a gun 201 in their hands. Despite theck of a clear view of the persons face, Richards gut clenched with a sense of recognition, a cold realization dawning on him. Thats Kayden, he muttered under his Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. breath. How could Elena have obtained these images, and why would she send them to him so suddenly? He wondered to himself, struggling to understand what any of this could mean. Setting aside his shock, Richard continued to sift through the photographs, each one more unsettling than thest. As he reached the next image, his brow furrowed in confusion at the sight of a mans mugshot, a face unfamiliar to him, staring back from the grainy picture. A sense of curiosity mingled with apprehension as Richard noted the phone number scrawled on the back of the photograph, apanied by a cryptic message that read, Contact him.discreetly. He goes by the name H, and hes waiting for your call., Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 96 Chapter Ny Six Ambers POV. As I excused myself from Richard and Bianca, I suddenly felt propelled by urgency and anger. The fact that Kayden had just once again intercepted my happiness and was trying to ruin Richards family made me so furious and also drove me to reach out to Antote and inquire about the progress of the mission I had entrusted to her. As I settled on the edge of my bed, my fingers trembled slightly as I dialed Antotes number, tapping my feet continuously on the tiled floor. Since I arrived in Italy, I have been having way too much fun, and I havent bothered to check in on Antote and the mission I had entrusted to her. At a point, I had even forgotten about it because of how immersed I had be in my short vacation. The first ring of the phone echoed in the silence of the room, unanswered, leaving a sense of unease gnawing at me. Anxious thoughts flitted through my mind as I tried once more. The second ring met with Antotes voice on the other end of the line. Long time no hearing from you, boss! she eximed almost immediately after she picked up. Its been way too long since west spoke, so why all of a sudden are you calling? Ignoring her pleasantries, I cut straight to the chase. Antote, I need to know how far along your are with the task I gave you. Have you made any progress with Anthony ck? I queried, trying not to show that I was a little desperate at this point. There was a long pause on the other end of the line, and tension was building in me as I held my breath. Antotes voice, when it came, held a note of curiosity. Is there a reason for the rush, Amber? I wouldnt ask if there wasnt a reason, Candy. I dont know how far youve gone, but I need the evidence against Anthony as soon as possible. I no longer have any time to waste, I replied. Antotes response was swift. Dont worry, Amber. Im on the cusp of a breakthrough. He almost hit me a while ago, but Im guessing hes still trying to control himself a bit. Since you need it so urgently. Ill work on provoking him a little more, and Ill have the evidence you need soon, she assured me. Just remember to be as caref Ad skipped go too far. Remember, if it gets bad, theyre men secretly following you to protect you. Just hit the emergency button, and G 11 Chapter Ny Six C Up to 30% off theyll be quick toe in and save you, I reminded her again, not wanting a situation where Anthony, with his psychopathic tendencies, would end up hurting her to the point of killing her. I didnt think he would go that far, but regardless, I had to take precautions just in case. I can take care of myself, Amber. Now, if youll excuse me, I need to prepare to meet that man in a few hours. Hopefully, I can be done with this today and get it over with, she responded in her usual nonchnt tone. Alright. Good luck, I said before hanging up. As I hung up the phone with Antote, a wave of frustration washed over me, mingling with the feeling of anticipation that clung to me like a shroud. The mission to secure evidence against Anthony ck was the only thing on my mind now, besides th Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. situation with Richards father. I desperately wanted to teach Kayden a lesson, and every other n I had in mind, which I paused beforeing here, started to resurface in my mind. Running a hand through my hair in a gesture of restless agitation, I was interrupted by the shrill beep of my phone, signaling a new notification. Curiosity piqued, and I reached for my phone and unlocked the screen to reveal a message from the cop who had assisted me in putting Alison behind bars. The unexpectedmunication left me puzzled, wondering what more he could possibly want from me after our past dealings. Opening the message with a sense of trepidation, I scanned through the previous messages I had missed. I didnt realize that he had sent me a message two days prior, and I was even more confused as to why he would be texting me so often. My eyes widened in shock as I read the first message he had sent. The words on the screen blurred for a moment beforeing into sharp focus, delivering a blow that left me reeling. Alison had been released on bail. The realization hit me like a ton of bricks, my mind struggling toprehend how someone as despicable as her could have been left to walk free. I couldnt understand what was happening and how she had even gotten the chance to be bailed out i the first ce, even after I had used the Colonels connection to put her there in the first ce. With trembling fingers. I scrolled through the subsequent message from the cop, my heart racing in my chest as I suddenly felt a sense of loss. The words I read next struck me like a bolt of lightning. searing through me with a terrible finality. Alison was found dead in her apartment, and apparently, she hadmitted suicide. The news hit me like a physical blow, the air escaping my lungs in a gasp of disbelief. It made absolutely no sense to me that someone like Alison would kill herself, and the news just made me feel loads of conflicting emotions like shock, anger, and, strangely, sadness. Questions raced through my mind, and I couldnt help but find it weird that this would happen despite the fact that she had been released. Was her death really a suicide, or was there something more sinister at y here? Was it possible that someone had killed Alison, or did she kill herself, and if she did kill herself, would it be because of me? I wondered internally, suddenly realizing that there was a possibility that I drove Alison tomit suicide. ? Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 97 Chapter Ny Seven Third Person POV. 35%D Up to 30% off As Richard and Amber stepped foot back in the States, their first destination was the Romero mansion. Richard had been dreading this moment since their nended. Returning home had never been Richards favorite routine, and this time didnt feel that much different. Amber stood by his side as they made their way through the grand halls of the Romero mansion. As soon as they walked in, Richard wasted no time and approached one of the nearby attendants, his voice carrying a note of urgency as he inquired about the whereabouts of his parents. Where can I find my parents? Where are they right now? Richards tone was firm. The servant, a middleCaged man with a weathered face, bowed in respect before answering, Master Romero is in his study, sir, while the madam is resting in her bedroom. An expression of concern flickered across Richards features as he questioned further, Is everything alright with my mother? Did something happen? The servants demeanor shifted slightly. NCno, sir. Your mother is simply tired and taking some rest. Shes fine. Richard nodded in understanding, choosing to trust the servants words and not dwell on his mothers wellCbeing. However, Amber, ever perceptive, noticed the tremor in the servants voice and the hesitation in his response. Her brows furrowed in suspicion, but she held her tongue, not wanting to cause unwarranted rm in Richard, who was already burdened with worry for his parents. With a reassuring smile, Richard turned to Amber and said, Wait for me in the living room; Ill go speak with my father and see what he has in mind. Amber nodded in understanding, watching as Richard strode towards his fathers study, a flicker of concern in her gaze. As Richard disappeared from view, Ambers attention turned back to the servant who had begun to shuffle away quietly. Stopping the servant in her tracks with a gentle touch on his arm, Amber fixed him with a prating gaze. Why were you shaking when you were informing my husband of his mothers wellCbeing? The servants eyes widened in surprise. Im sorry, maam. ICI dont know what youre talking about. 15:48 Mon, 4 Mar GBG Chapter Ny Seven Mrs. Romero is fine, truly, and I only answered Mr. Richards question. 35% Up to 30% off Amber held the servants gaze, her intuition telling her that there was more to the situation than he was letting on. Despite his denial, a seed of doubt had been nted in Ambers mind, urging her to delve deeper into what could be going on with his motherCinw. She could sense his unease, the tremor in his voice betraying the facade of calm he tried to maintain. With a gentle yet firm tone, she urged him to be honest, assuring him that lying would only make her even more upset and determined. Lying will not help anyone in this situation, Amber said softly. Please tell me what is truly going on with my motherCinw. The servants resolve crumbled under Ambers prating gaze. With a shaky sigh, he finally relented. Madam Romero instructed all of us not to say anything to Mr. Richard, he confessed. Ambers brow furrowed in confusion. What is it that you were instructed not to mention to Richard? she inquired, her voiceced with concern. The servant hesitated, a look of apprehension flickering in his eyes. But under Ambers inquisitive stare, he knew he could no longer hold back the truth. With a deep breath, he gathered his courage before revealing. The Madam copsed just yesterday, and right now, shes in a fragile state and confined to her bed. A chill ran down Ambers spine at the servants words, a wave of worry crashing over her as she processed what he had just said. Copsed? she repeated, her voice tinged with disbelief. Why did she copse? Is she okay? Is she awake now? The servant nodded. After the police showed up at the estate, Mrs. Romero was ovee with distres and copsed. Shes awake now, but shes unable to move from her bed for the time being. he exined. Ambers worry deepened as she urged the servant to lead her to Marthas room. The servant hesitated. a look of desperation flickering in his eyes as he implored Amber to keep his disclosure confidential. Sensing the urgency of the situation, Ambers frown deepened, her concern for Martha Romero overriding her care for the servants desire to keep his job. Please show me to her room. I need to check on her. Amber insisted. 15:48 Mon, 4 Mar G BG. Chapter Ninely Seven Up to 30% off With a reluctant nod, the servant finally relented, realizing that Amber wasnt very patient. Silently, he began to guide Amber through the corridors of the mansion that led to Marthas room. On reaching the door to Martha Romeros room, the servant stepped aside, allowing Amber to enter. She knocked softly before pushing the door open, her heart pounding with apprehension at the sight of her ailing motherCinw lying in bed. Martha, deep in thought, looked up as Amber entered, a weak smile gracing her lips at the sight of her daughterCinw. Amber, what are you doing here? When did you arrive? she asked. Rushing to Marthas side, Amber took her hand gently. Richard and I just arrived a while ago, and I wanted to check on you. How are you feeling? I heard you copse. What was the reason, and why an you confined to your bed? she queried, her voice filled with worry. I Marthas gaze softened as she gazed at Amber. Im not feeling well, my dear. Thats why I havent been able to leave my bed, but its nothing for you to worry about, she murmured. Ambers brow furrowed in concern as she pressed further, her wordsced with urgency. You need to go to the hospital, Martha. This isnt something to be taken lightly. Ill call Richard immediately so we can take you there, she asserted, her voice steady. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Martha shook her head weakly. No, no hospital. Ill be fine here. Ambers determination to take Martha to the hospital only intensified as she saw the exhaustion etched on Marthas face and in her tone. Sensing Marthas contin resistance, Amber persisted, her concern overriding any room for hesitation. Martha, we need to get you to the hospital. Youre obviously not doing well, and you. need proper medical attention, Amber urged. Martha let out a resigned sigh, her shoulders slumping in defeat as she looked at Amber with tired eyes. Amber, please. Theres no use in going anywhere. I cant go to the hospital, she murmured.. Confusion clouded Ambers expression as she furrowed her brows, trying to make sense of Marthas cryptic words. What do you mean, theres no use? Why cant you go to the hospital, Martha? You need help. Amber pressed, her tone firm. Martha hesitated, a moment of silence stretching between them as she weighed her words carefully. Finally, she looked at Amber with a grave expression. If I tell you why I cant go to the hospital, you must promise never to tell Richard. Promise me. Amber, she implored. Amber hesitated for a moment, wondering what Martha had to say that was such a a big secret, I promise, Martha. I wont tell Richard. Now please tell me whats going on, she urged, A weak smile crossed Marthas lips as she regarded Amber with satisfaction and sadness. The truth is. I have a heart problem, Amber. Its a serious one, and I dont think I have much time left to live, she confessed, her words causing Ambers whole being to freeze from intense shock. Comments for this chapter Chapter 98 Chapter Ny Eight Richards POV. I walked into my fathers office with a sense of unease gnawing at me, my thoughts swirling with the gravity of the situation he was in. Raymond, my father, stood by the window, his gaze fixed on the outside as he looked to be deep in thought. As I entered, he turned towards me, a strained smile gracing his features. My son, I didnt expect you to get back so soon, he said. Its good to see you. I offered a brief nod as I approached him, the worry for my father evident in my gaze. Bianca had arranged for a private ne, soing back wasnt an issue, I exined, noticing the stretch lines on his forehead were now more prominent.. Standing in front of him, I couldnt help but voice the question that weighed heavily on my mindCa question I was afraid of asking. How are you holding up, Father? Are you okay? I inquired, hoping that hed be honest with me about how he was really doing, no matter how bad it was. Raymond shrugged nonchntly, an air ofposure masking his emotions. As you can see, Im doin just fine. It was a bit of a shakeCup, I admit, but I know Ill be alright. I just need to sort things out as quickly as possible, he assured me. Sighing softly, I implored my father to share with me the details of what had transpired and exin the seriousness of the usations that had been leveled against him. Father, please tell me what happened. Why are the police suddenly using you of drug use? His weary smile did not falter as he motioned for me to take a seat. We settled into the chairs across from each other, the air heavy with a nerveCracking tension. Let me start from the beginning, he said. He recounted the events of the previous day, including how the men had arrived at the house and whisked him away to the police station on charges of illegal substance abuse. They imed they had received an anonymous tip, he exined. I denied the usations, Richard, and I told them Ive never touched drugs in my life, nor do I know anything theyre talking about. But they already believe Ive been using my influence to distribute drugs while partaking in using them myself. My brows furrowed in confusion as I struggled to make sense of the grave usations leveled against my father. But, Dad, that doesnt make sense. They cant just haul you in based on an anonymous hp. I protested. Did they have any evidence to support their ims? 15:49 Mon, 4 Mar G GG. Chapter Ny Light Up to 30% off My dads gaze faltered for a moment, a shadow of doubt crossing his features as he paused, lost in his thoughts. I asked a question, Dad. Do the cops have any evidence to back up their im? I questioned. My father let out a tired sigh before responding. Yes, Richard. They presented evidence they came across after they had searched my apartment in Las Vegas. ording to them, they found about a hundred grams of cocaine in my office there, and thats what theyre using tounch a full investigation. Theyre also looking into our mainpanies and their subsidiaries to ensure theyre not funded with illegal money. My eyes widened in disbelief, and I honestly struggled to understand what was going on. The thought of my father being involved in such a thing was iprehensible, and the fact that there was evidence against him made less sense. Dad, are you telling me the truth? Are you really not using drugs like you say? I asked. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. My fathers brow furrowed slightly. Richard, I swear to you, Ive never used drugs in my life, and I dont know how they ended up in my apartment. Its all very confusing for me as well. I found it hard to reconcile his words with the reality of the situation, and to make matters worse, thest time we spoke before now, he had mentioned that he was on a business trip to Las Vegas. Could it be possible that my father, the man I looked up to, had been hiding that side of himself from me all this time? If theyre not yours, then how did drugs end up in your apartment in Las Vegas, Dad? What happene while you were there? Did anything strange happen? I pressed, desperate for answers and struggling to make sense of it all. As I was still trying to process the shocking revtion about the drugs found in my fathers Las Vegas apartment, my father seemed a bit hesitant before suddenly revealing that there was something he had kept hidden from my mother because he didnt want her to worry. Dad, what is it you havent told Mom? I questioned. My father let out another sigh, his gaze troubled. While I was in Las Vegas, I attended a party organized by Michael Torres, one of my old business associates; you should know who he is. At the party, I met this woman who introduced herself as a contractor, he replied. My frown deepened as I listened, sensing there was more to the story. Go on, Dad. What happened with this woman? I prodded, trying to piece together the story that was unfolding before me. 15:49 Mon, 4 Mar GBG. Chapter Ny Eight Up to 30% off He paused, and I noticed sweat beads forming on his forehead, a sign of unease. I narrowed my eyes, studying him intently. What arent you telling me, Dad? I pressed the tension in the air thickening. He took a deep breath before continuing, I honestly dont know what happened, Richard, and I honestly have no memory of it. The truth is, I dont even remember leaving the party, but all of a sudden, it was the next morning, and I woke up to the woman beside me, with no recollection of how or why she was there or how we got there. My eyes widened in disbelief at his words. Did you cheat on Mom? I blurted out, the thought slicing through me like a knife. His oice wavered as he responded, I dont know, Richard. I cant say for sure. I have no memory of what transpired that night. Its all a blur. All I know is that it was a strange and unsettling situation, and it wasnt the only weird thing that happened to me there. My mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions as I tried toprehend what my father was telling me. Could he have betrayed my mother in such a reckless manner? The thought was unbearable and equal repulsive. What happened after that, Dad? I asked. My fathers expression reflected a mix of regret and uncertainty. After that day, that woman left, and I never saw her again, nor did I wish to ever see her again. I dont know what happened or how it happened, but it was a mistake, Richard. I never wanted any of this to happen, he admitted. With a heavy heart, I pressed him for more details, feeling more concerned about the drug case that could potentially blow out of proportion. What was her name, Dad? Who was this woman? He ran a hand through his graying hair, his gaze troubled. From what I remember, she had introduced herself to me as Ang Montez. Thats all I know about her, he revealed, and the familiar name I heard was all I needed to know. Comments for this chapter Chapter 99 Chapter Ny Nine Third Person POV. Up to 30% off Ang exuded confidence as she made her way into Kaydens apartment, the fabric of her seductive dress clinging to her curves in all the right ces, hinting at a tantalizing allure. The dress she wore was strategically chosen, exposing just enough of her firm breasts to elicit a reaction from Kayden, a reaction she knew all too well. They had agreed to meet at one of hisvish apartments to celebrate the sess of her mission, a mission that had sent shockwaves through the city at the expense of a notable figure who fathered a man she despised. With each deliberate step she took, Angs gaze held a glint of mischief as she headed straight for Kaydens bedroom, aware that he would be waiting for her there. Stepping into the room, her eyes immediatelynded on Kayden, shirtless and reclined on the bed, a picture of raw masculinity that never failed to captivate her. A sly smile yed on her lips as she approached him with purpose, her intentions as clear as day. Without skipping a beat, Ang climbed into the bed, the air thick with anticipation and desire. Kayden wasted no time in pulling her closer, his hungry kiss igniting a fire in her that matched his fervor. Their lips met in a heated kiss, each kiss a testament to their excitement at the sess of their ns. Theirughter mingled with the echoes of their kisses, as both of them reveled in the chaos they had created. In a momentary pause between their repeated kisses, Angs sultry voice cut through the air as she questioned Kayden about the oue of her mission. Did I do a good job with Raymond Romero? she purred. While he held her in his arms, Kaydens response was swift and assured, his admiration evident in the depths of his gaze. You did a perfect job, baby girl. I couldnt have asked for better results, he affirmed. Drawing away slightly from their embrace, Angs gaze held a mischievous twinkle as she posed the question that lingered on the tip of her tongue. So, what kind of reward do I get for my exceptional performance? she inquired, a yful challenge hanging between them. Kaydens lips curled into a knowing smirk, a knowing look that showed that he was ready to give her whatever she asked for. Ask for whatever your heart desires, Ang, and Ill make sure you get it, 7.4 35 Chapter Ny Nine he dered, his voiceced with a certainty that sent a thrill down her spine. Up to 30% off A spark of excitement ignited in Angs gaze as she considered the possibilitiesid out in front of her. Are you sure I can ask for anything? Like anything at all? she teased. With a wicked glint in his eyes, Kayden leaned in closer, his breath warm against her skin. Go ahead, Ang. Ask away. You deserve it all, he urged. Marlenes heart pounded with a mix of dread and anger as she made her way to the apartment that held the truth she had feared. Suspicions of Kaydens infidelity had been gnawing at her for some time now, a shadow of a doubt that lingered in the corners of her mind. Unable to shake off the nagging feeling, she had taken matters into her own hands, hiring someone to keep a watchful eye on her husband. The phone call from her hired informant had sent a chill down her spine, confirming her worst fears. Kayden was at their old meeting ce, the very apartment she knew all too well since it was a ce she used to frequent while Kayden was still married to Amber. Without a moments hesitation, Marlene knew what she had to do. If Kayden was indeed cheating on her, she needed to confront him and let him know that she was nothing like her idiot sister Amber. Swiftly making her way to the apartment, Marlenes steps quickened with a sense of urgency. She punched in the familiar passcode at the door, a code that Kayden had foolishly neglected to change, a small oversight that would now contribute to him getting caught. As she stepped into the apartment, Marlenes senses were on high alert. With silent steps, she headed straight for Kaydens room, her heart clenched in a vice of apprehension and anger. She moved with caution, not wanting to alert Kayden and hispanion that she was there. As she drew closer to the bedroom door, the muffled sound of voices reached her ears, sending a jolt of recognition through her. There were two distinct voices, one unmistakably belonging to Kayden and the other a womans voice that stirred a surge of rage in her. Clenching her fists in fury, Marlene steeled herself for the confrontation that awaited her on the other side of the door, CLOSE 15:50 Mon, 4 Mar GGG Chapter N Up to 30% off The words that spilled from Angs lips fueled the mes of Marlenes fury, and her next question wasced with scorn. Shame on you! How dare you demand respect when I caught you dressed like a hooker in bed with m husband? Marlenes voice rose with each word. Angs expression remained impassive, a mask ofposure on her face. With a subtle tilt of her Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. head, she met Marlenes gaze with cool defiance. You shouldnt be surprised, my dear. This scene is all too familiar to you, isnt it? I mean, just a while ago, you were in my position, fucking your sisters husband. Lets call this karma, shall we? Her words were a sharp taunt, a barb aimed squarely at Marlenes heart. The mention of her past actions sent a searing wave of fury crashing over Marlene. Turning her gaze to Kayden, Marlene expected him to say somethingCa flicker of remorse or exnation in his eyes. But his expression remained frustratingly neutral. The realization of his indifference stung like a fresh wound, a betrayal that cut to the core of her being. A sharp pain sliced through Marlenes stomach, a physical manifestation of the turmoil churning in her Instinctively, her hand moved to cradle her swollen belly as she hoped nothing would happen to her baby. Are you okay, Marlene? Kaydens voice cut through the charged atmosphere. But before Marlene could respond, a mocking snigger from Ang pierced the air. Pretender, Ang muttered. Marlenes patience wore thin, and she turned her gaze back to Ang, her voiceced with a steely resolve. What did you just say? Her question hung in the air, a challenge to the woman who dared to taunt her in the face of her pain and anger. Ang, undeterred by Marlenes probing gaze, met her stare with a cool defiance. I called you a pretender, darling. Dont think you can hide behind your pregnancy, little one, she taunted. A surge of raw emotion surged through Marlene, a storm of fury and pain that threatened to consume her. In a moment of rage, her eyes fell on a flower vase perched on the bedside table. Without a second thought, Marlene strode purposefully towards the vase, her hand closing around its delicate form. With a swift motion the lifted it high above her head before bringing it crashine BINANCE P2P Transaction Fees down on Angs head with a resounding shatter. The impact echoed through the room, causing Kayden to gasp in shock. What have you done, Marlen he questioned, staring at Angs unconscious form. Thats what you get for thinking Im anything like Amber, you bastard! Marlene responded. Comments for this chapter Chapter 100 Chapter One Hundred Third Person POV Up to 30% off Ambers footsteps echoed across the marble floor of her bedroom as she paced back and forth, her mind racing as she thought of how to put her ns in ce. She nced at her phone, watching it ring as she waited for Helena to pick up her call. After what seemed like an eternity, the fourth ring finally gave way to Helenas voice on the other end of the line. Miss Amber, Im so sorry for not picking up much sooner, Helenas voice was apologetic. I needed to find a quiet ce where I could talk without anyone overhearing me. Amber waved off the apology with a slight smile. Its okay, Helena. I understand. Now, tell me, how are things over at the house? Her voice wasced with curiosity, and she hoped that something was going on. Helena took a deep breath before responding. Not much has been happening, Miss Amber. Both Mr. ck C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. and Miss Marlene have been peaceful, almost distant, in my opinion. Theyre hardly ever at home these days. She paused, a sigh escaping her lips, before she continued. Miss Marlene keeps saying shes going to her mothers ce, and as for M. ck, he onlyes homete at night and leaves early in the morning. Ambers brow furrowed in frustration, and her mind filled with possibilities as she considered the implications of what Marlenes words could mean. Do you think they could be fighting, Helena? she questioned. Helena hesitated, a pause hanging in the air before she suddenly recalled something. By the way, I forgot to mention something, Miss Amber. There was something strange that happened yesterday, and Im not sure if itll be helpful to you, Helena interjected, her voice urgent as she shared the newfound revtion with Amber. Anyway, I overheard Kayden and Marlene talking, and it seemed like Marlene had been to the hospital. Ambers eyes widened in surprise, What do you mean? Do you know what happened, and why they were a the hospital? No one knows the reason, as there was barely anymunication between them yesterday. It was s strange, and the atmosphere between them was very stiff and ufortable. Even today, they refus to have breakfast together, Helena exined. Ill try to find out more, but I have a feeling this INANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees 15:50 Mon, 4 Mar GBG. 35% Chapter One Hundred Up to 30% off might be rted to Marlenes pregnancy. She hasnt stopped clutching her belly, so Im suspecting that something might be wrong with the baby Ambers gratitude resonated in her voice as she thanked Helena for her help. Please keep me updated if anything new happens between them, okay? Amber urged. Dont you worry, Miss Amber. Ill make sure to keep you informed. You can count on me, Helena affirmed before the call came to an end. As the line went silent, Amber allowed herself a moment of quiet contemtion, a sly smile quirking the corners of her lips as she pondered the implications of the discord between Kayden and Marlene. This was the opening she had been waiting forCa crack in their wall that she could exploit to sow the seeds of chaos and doubt. Her initial n to turn them against each other had been put aside because of Marlenes pregnancy. Despite her disdain for her sister, Ambers conscience was pricked at the thought of harming an innocent life. She didnt want to cause any harm to Marlene just yet, simply because she didnt want her revenge to affect the innocent child. She knew she had to bide her time, to wait until the moment was ripe before striking with all the cunning and ruthlessness at her disposal. And the end game was to turn Marlene into exactly what she had always beenCa mad woman. A soft knock on her bedroom door interrupted her thoughts, and Richards familiar form appeared in the doorway, a gentle smile lighting up his features. Amber returned the smile, a spark of affection gleaming in her gaze as she greeted him warmly. Hey. Richard. How did the press conference go? Richards expression was clouded with a mix of frustration and resignation as he recounted the events of the press conference and how public scrutiny bore down on him and his father. It was a mess, Ambe It was a big mess that was almost like a heated debate. The reporters on our payroll were pitted against Kaydens allies, and those bastards werent pulling any punches, Richard admitted. Despite all our efforts, the usations against Dad continue to make headlines, painting him as a criminal trying to evade justice. CLO Transaction Fees Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Third Person POV. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. (? Up to 50% eff Angs eyelids fluttered open, the harsh fluorescent lights of the hospital room causing her to wince as she slowly came to awareness. As the memories of the altercation with Marlene flooded back. a surge of indignation coursed through her veins, her blood boiling at the audacity of the young girl who had dared to strike her with a flower vase. Grimacing at the sharp pain radiating from the back of her head where Marlenes blow hadnded, Ang muttered a curse under her breath, her fury simmering just beneath the surface. ncing around the empty room, she felt a pang of frustration at the absence of anyone else present, realizing that Kayden had not stayed behind, nor had he informed anyone else that she was hospitalized. Forcing herself to sit up despite the throbbing ache in her head. Ang winced as she moved, each feeling of difort a reminder of the violent act that hadnded her in the hospital. Casting a quick nce around the room in search of her phone, she scoured the bedside table and nearby surfaces in a frantic attempt to locate her phone and get across to anyone who might be worried about her. Just as her frustration threatened to reach its peak, the door to her room creaked open, and a figure stepped inside, a smug expression ying on his face. Angs gaze shot daggers in the direction of the familiar intruder, her eyes narrowed with suspicion as she took in the familiar face of Kayden. Well, well, look who decided to grace me with their presence. Angs tone dripped with disdain as she leveled a withering re at Kayden, her voice tinged with a hint of anger. Kayden chuckled softly. You and I know Im not supposed to be here, but I cant exactly leave you alone after all thats happened. After all, its partly my fault youre in this condition, he exined. Rolling her eyes at his halfChearted exnation, Angs skepticism shone through as she regarded him with a steely gaze. Dont y games with me, Kayden. I know youre not here out of the goodnes of your heart. Youre probably here to try and convince me not to press charges against your precious wife for attempted murder. Her words dripped with sarcasm. Just so you know, I dont want to hear what you have to say. Just give me my phone if you have it, and leave. 10 P2P Transaction Fees CLOS 15:39 Tue, 5 Mar BB G. D7%D Chapter 101 CO Up to 50% off Ang, are you really nning to use Marlene of attempted murder? Kaydens voice held a hint of apprehension. 1 Angs expression remained impassive. Why shouldnt I report your darling wife when she nearly killed me? Dont I have every reason to? her tone was sharp, and the bitterness of his audacity made her even more upset. Kayden scoffed, a glint of frustration coloring his features as he countered her usation. You cant deny that you yed a part in provoking Marlene. Maybe its time to ept the consequences of your actions and not blow this out of proportion. His words carried a hint of reproach. A bitter chuckle escaped Angs lips: Of course, thats what youd say, she muttered under her breath, the weariness of his attitude weighing heavily on her shoulders. Leaning in closer, Kaydens voice held a veiled threat as he spoke, his eyes narrowing in warning. Ang, if you want to continue benefiting from our rtionship, you need to do as I say. Dont make a scene and involve the authorities. It wont end well for you, and you know it. His words were a thinly veiled ultimatum, a reminder that he had the upper hand and could crush her without batting an eye. Angs eyes shed with defiance as she bristled at the insinuation, her yoice dripping with sarcasm as she retorted. Oh, how thoughtful of you to consider my wellCbeing. Dont worry, Kayden. I have no intention of stirring up more trouble when I know you have the power to bury this, she added, her tone tinged with resignation as she acknowledged the reality of their situation. With a dismissive wave of her hand, Angs patience wore thin as she addressed him. If you have nothing else to say, I suggest you leave. My head is pounding, and I dont have the energy to indulge you any further. Her words were firm, hinting that she wanted him gone. Kaydens expression softened slightly, a flicker of concern crossing his features as he regarded her with a hint of remorse. Are you okay? he inquired. Angs scoff was a sharp retort to his bted concern; her tone wasced with frustration as she shot back, You should have asked that before trying to intimidate me into silence, her words cutting through the lingering tension between them. Just give me my phone, she requested, a note of finality in her voice as she extended her hand. 2/3 CLOS 15:39 Tue, 5 Mar BBG. Chapter 101 SPECIAL BENEFIT FOR YOU Now you can get up to 50% extra Stars! Use (Up to 50% off After Kayden reluctantly hanueu Ang ner prone, a sense or rener washed over her as he exited the room, leaving her in solitude. With a determined glint in her eyes, Ang wasted no time in dialing a number she had saved in her contacts, her fingers tapping out the digits with purpose. The person on the other end of the line picked up after a few rings, their voice cool and collected as they answered. Ang, what can I do for you? the familiarity in their tone, hinting at the history between them. Can you get me whatever I ask for? Angs voice was a mixture of urgency and anticipation. The person on the line chuckled softly. All you need to do is say the word, and it will be done, he responded. A smile tugged at the corners of Angs lips as she formted her n, her mind already envisioning the revenge she would exact on Marlene. I want this person to suffer deeply while losing her child, so I need a strong dosage that will end the childs life swiftly and painfully, she requested. The person on the other end of the line understood the urgency of her request as he responded. I will see to it that you get what you need soon. As the call came to an end, Angs smile widened, a sense of satisfaction washing over her as she hung up the phone. Since Kayden had said that she wasnt allowed to hurt his precious wife, shed make sure that their precious baby took the hit on the mothers behalf. After all, children always pay for the sins of their parents, so this wasnt any different as far as she was concerned. C Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Skip ads for TH NANEE P2P 0 Transaction Fees Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Third Person POV. Ambers eyes searched Richards face: her brow furrowed in confusion as she tilted her head slightly. her gaze unwavering as she posed her question. Richard, can you exin who this H is? Im a little lost here. she said, trying to understand what he was talking about and who the battered man in front of her could possibly be. Richard met her gaze. his expression serious as he carefully chose his words. H is the person who supplied the drugs that Kayden had nted in my fathers house, Amber, he revealed. Theres more to exin, but well get to that after Killian and I have a word with him. Ambers confusion deepened, her eyes darting nervously between Richard. Killian, and the other men in the building. The weight of their collective gaze fell on her, and she could sense the silent expectation hanging in the air as if they were trying to ask for her approval before proceeding with their undisclosed intentions. Inhaling deeply, she quelled the rising unease in her, reminding herself that Richard always had a reason for his actions while urging herself to trust him. Turning to Richard, she voiced her concern. Are you going to hurt him during the interrogation? Do I have to witness that? Her worry was palpable in her words, because thest thing she wanted was to witness her husband, his friend, and their goons beat a man up. Killian, who had been observing the exchange, sensed Ambers distress and quickly interjected. We won ty a hand on him anymore, especially since youre here, Amber. Hes unconscious right now, so all youll see is us dousing him with ice water before we start questioning him. After that, I promise to keep everything else PGC13, he responded, and if the situation wasnt serious at the moment, Amber knew shed haveughed out loud. She nodded in understanding, a faint sense of relief washing over her as she acknowledged Killians reassurance. I see. You can carry on with what you need to do then. Ill just watch from afar, she acquiesced, her eyes flickering back to Richard, a look of skepticism lingering in her gaze. Richard chuckled softly at her skepticism, his hand reaching out to grasp hers and pulling her closer to him in a protective gesture. Amber watched with a mixture of curiosity and trepidation as Killian silently signaled to one of the men standing nearby. Without hesitation, the burly figure approached arge drum concealed in the 7:3 IANEL PJP n Tranen CLOS 15:40 Tue, 5 Mar B BG. 97% Chapter 102 Up to 50% off In a swift and fluid motion, the icy, cold water cascaded over Hs head, jolting him out of his unconscious stupor. As H sputtered and shook off the shock of the sudden shower, his gaze shifted from Killian to the unfamiliar faces of Richard and Amber. Amber couldnt help but gasp inwardly as she finally beheld Hs face in its entirety. The bruises and cuts that marred his features were a stark reflection of the brutality he had endured, but what truly caught her attention was the vacant socket where his eye should have been. The damaged and disfigured eye made him appear both menacing and pitiful, a sigh that sent a shiver down her spine. Suppressing the urge to voice her astonishment, Amber redirected her focus as Killians voice cut through the tense silence. With a sharp edge to his tone, Killian demanded, Are you finally ready to talk, H? H let out a derisive scoff, a fleeting expression of defiance crossing his battered countenance. He started to form a response but abruptly halted when his gaze locked with Richards. H remarked, You look like the witch who kept me locked up before. Are you two rted? Her son, perhaps? Richards own expression twisted into a mixture of amusement and malice at Hs observation. You should be grateful to that witch, he retorted, his voiceced with a hint of sarcasm. Shes the reason youre still breathing. Amber listened to their exchange with a furrowed brow, her mind whirling with questions and confusion. Who was this witch they spoke of? Sensing that she needed more information before piecing together the puzzle, she opted to remain silent, choosing instead to observe the unfolding Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. interrogation with a cautious eye. Richards expression hardened as he locked eyes with H, determination etched in the lines of his face. H. I need answers, and I need them immediately. Tell us everything you know about Kayden ck, including your dealings with him, he demanded, his voice firm and unwavering. Hs lips curled into a sardonic smirk before he let out a scoff. The only thing I owe you is the truth about those drugs. They were mine, not your fathers, and thats all Im admitting to, he replied. I have no reason to discuss any other business I may or may not have had with Kayden, so stop trying so hard. Richards jaw clenched in frustration at Hs evasiveness. Dont you dare try to y games with me, H. Youre only alive because one of my people thought you were worth sparing. But what I dont BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees FLOS 15:40 Tue, 5 Mar BGG @7%0 Chapter 102 Up to 50% off understand is why youre protecting the very person who tried to have you killed. What does Kayden have on you that makes you so loyal? he pressed. H let out a weary sigh, his gaze flickering between Richard and Killian. If I say anything against Kayden, Ill be signing my own death warrant as soon as I walk out of here, he exined. Killian interjected, Are you really willing to protect someone who has already shown they have no qualms about ending your life? Isnt it that youre staying quiet because you think we cant kill you? he challenged H, his gaze steady and unwavering. Hs smirk widened, a glint of audacity in his eyes as he met Killians gaze headCon. I know your CLOSE AD BINANCE Start For FREE Now Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL BTC -4.009% wont kill me. So dont bother with threats, because I wont spill anything. he retorted, his tone sharp. Amber watched in stunned silence as Richard released her hand and strode purposefully towards H, a sh of fury and steel in his gaze. A wicked smile yed on Richards lips as he stood before H, a glint of menace in his eyes. Humberto Rodriguez, isnt that your real name? Richard inquired, his voice low and dangerously calm. H met Richards gaze with a defiant re and a smirk tugging at the corners of his bruised lips. Theres nothing more to my name, so why would I care if you know it or not? he retorted. Richardsughter reverberated through the room, a dry and mocking sound that sent shivers down Ambe s spine. Ah, Humberto. You may not care about your own name, but what about Este and Mariana 300 CBINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees 15:40 Tue, 5 Mar B BG. .7% 7%0 Chapter 102 Up to 50% off Teica vuling mure 20 my nems, au miry would care II you NOW TEVI TOG HE TELUT LCU. Richardsughter reverberated through the room, a dry and mocking sound that sent shivers down Amber s spine. Ah, Humberto. You may not care about your own name, but what about Este and Mariana Rodriguez? Dont you care about their names? he probed. A flicker of recognition crossed Hs features, his bravado faltering for a fleeting moment. A tremor ran through his frame, a telltale sign that the names struck a chord deep in him. Amber watched with a slight intrigue as she witnessed the crack in Hs fa?ade, an expression that hinted at the fear he tried so desperately to conceal. Hs voice rose in a sudden burst of anger, his eyes aze with fear and defiance. Dont you dare touch them! he snarled, the tremor in his voice belying his bravado. Richards chuckle cut through the tension like a knife. Oh, I have no intention of harming your wife or child. In fact, Im giving you the chance to save them from this mess, he dered, his gaze unwavering as he locked eyes with H. Confusion clouded Hs expression as he struggled to grasp the gravity of Richards words. What do you mean? he demanded. Richards smile turned cold, and his tone was steely as heid out his ultimatum. In exchange for the safety of your family, you will tell me everything you know about Kayden. Leaving nothing out, Humberto. And if you dontply, I wont hesitate to let Kayden know youre alive. And we both know what hes capable of, dont we? he stated, and Hs resolve immediately weakened. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Third Person POV. Up to 50% off H hesitated for a moment as he began to unravel the weight of his dealings with Kayden. Kayden and I go way back, almost six years now, he started. Amber held her breath, her gaze fixed on H as he delved into the murky depths of Kaydens rtionship with him. Richard furrowed his brow. So, now that weve established that Kayden was a customer of yours, what I want to know now is how frequently he purchased drugs from you. H let out a rueful chuckle. It wasnt that frequent, I can assure you of that. But Kayden would often ask for special favors, and getting drugs was just one of many things hed request from me, he exined. Richards eyes narrowed as he processed Hs revtion. Was Kayden using the drugs for himself? Do you think hes into drugs? H shook his head, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his features. I cant say for sure, but from my experience, I honestly dont think so. From what Ive seen, Kayden didnt seem like someone who indulged in the drugs he had me supply. He may be acting as a middleman, just like I am between the real distributors and him. Amber could only listen with wide eyes, as Hs words took her by surprise. She had never for once thought of the possibility that Kayden did drugs, especially since he had never really seemed like someone who could be addicted to anything. Richards expression hardened. So, Kayden might be using your supply to distribute drugs to other parties. Is that your suspicion? H nodded. Its a possibility. Just like how I was caught in the middle, Kayden could also be caught in the middle, passing on the drugs to others, he admitted. Richards gaze bore into H, his voice steely as he pressed for answers. Do you have any evidence against Kayden? he demanded, his tone firm. ??? 0 Transaction Fees 15:40 Tue, 5 Mar BBG- Up to 50% off H met Richards gaze, his expression guarded. I dont have any concrete evidence. Richard raised an eyebrow, a flicker of impatience glinting in his eyes. You do understand our agreement, dont you? No lies, Humberto. Everything you know, including any evidence you may have, needs to be disclosed and handed over to my men, he reminded him. I understand, H replied, realizing that there was no point in lying. Richards gaze softened slightly as he extended an offer that he believed was him giving H another good option. Since I am a man of my word, once you fulfill your end of the deal, I will ensure the safety of you and your family. Ill also make arrangements to get you out of the country, but only if you keep your word, he dered, his voice carrying a note of assurance. After addressing H, Richard turned his attention to Amber, noticing the veil of contemtion that shrouded her features, as well as the unease that settled on her expressions.. A subtle gesture from Richard caught Killians attention, prompting the two men to step aside for a private conversation. What instructions should I give our men? Killian inquired. Richards response was measured. Tell them to keep a close eye on H. Ill return tomorrow without Amber, and well handle the situation ordingly. I feel theres still too much we dont know, but! dont want to scare Amber even more than shes already scared, he instructed. Killian rolled his eyes in exasperation. You owe me big time for this one, Romero, he quipped. Richard chuckled lightly. Deal with it, Killian. And Ill have our people find out just how deep Kayden is in the drug trade. I need to know how involved he is because I have a feeling well need to stir some trouble. Killian nodded in understanding, assured of his role. Ill handle things from here. You go with Amber. Before parting ways, Killian offered a word of caution. Amber will surely have questions for you, Richard. So be prepared for her interrogation, he advised, a knowing look in his eyes as he anticipated the impending scrutiny his friend would go through. Richard sighed. I brought her here because Im prepared to be honest with her, Killian. Ill dly wee her questions Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. E7% Chapter 101 Up to 50% off Amber stood on the sidelines, her gaze flitting between Richard and Killian as they engaged in a conversation away from her and the rest of their men. The hushed tones and pointed looks only adde to the mystery of their exchange, leaving her to wonder about the true extent of their agenda against 1. As she tried to piece together the fragments of information swirling around her, Ambers attention. shifted to H, who was surrounded by a group of men, and they all looked like they would be ready to pounce on him any second from now. Lost in her thoughts, Ambers moment of introspection was abruptly interrupted by the familiar sound. of her phone buzzing in her back pocket. With a quick motion, she retrieved the device, her heart rate quickening with anticipation as she realized that it was a message from Antote. Opening the text quickly, her eyes widened in shock as she read the ominous words disyed on the screen. Guess who has a swollen eye, a busted lip, a bloody nose, and will most likely be needing a brain scan? Her hands trembling slightly, she clicked on the video file attached to the message, her breath catching in her throat as the screen came to life with a scene of violence and brutality like she had never seen before. The footage revealed Antotes figure, barely recognizable under the bruises and blood that marred her features. Amber felt a sense of dread settling in the pit of her stomach, but at the same time. she felt a sense of satisfaction, knowing that this was going to be enough to get rid of Anthony ck for good. O Comments for this chapter Continue Reading 5 ch for P2P Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Third Person POV. Up to 50% off Ang sat in a dimly lit corner of the local pub, her back pressed against the worn leather booth, as she awaited the arrival of Gina, the middleCaged chef employed at Kayden and Marlenes mansion. The air hummed with the low murmur of conversation and the clink of sses, which made this ce the perfect meeting spot for her. As Gina approached, Angs eyes met hers with a silent urgency, a small vial clutched tightly in her hand. With a subtle nod, Ang quickly passed the vial to Gina, not bothering to exchange pleasantries. Are you sure you can do this without getting caught? Angs voice held a note of caution as she broached the question. Ginas response was swift, a scoff escaping her lips as she dismissed Angs concerns with a wave of her hand. Dont worry about me. I know exactly what needs to be done, she replied, a hint of steely resolve underlying her words as she reassured Ang of her capabilities. In a calcted reminder of their agreement, Ang reiterated the specifics of their n. All you need to do is slip in two drops of the content in this vial into Marlenes food or drink, and once its done, dont forget to dispose of the rest far away from the mansion, she instructed. Gina nodded, the expression on her face confident. As long as you keep your end of the bargain and pay me on time, consider it done, she affirmed, a note of finality in her tone. All she cared about was getting paid, and if it was at the expense of that overbearing brat who was her boss, then she didnt mind at all. Curiosity piqued, and Gina sought rification on how quickly the dosage she was tasked with administering would work once she did what she had to do. Will the effects show immediately? she inquired. Angs response was med as she responded. It will take a few hours before she starts to feel the effects. Also, keep in mind that it is not easily detectable, especially when consumed with food or a drink that isnt water, so you have nothing to worry about because therell be no evidence at all she reassured Gina.. 174 P2P 0 Transaction Fees 15:41 Tue, 5 Mar BBG Up to 50% off After one final assurance from Ang, the two women exchanged a satisfied look before parting ways. Gina left first, while Ang waited behind, eager to hear the news that Marlene had lost her child. Marlene quivered with anger as she stood in the dining room of her home, a storm brewing in her blue eyes as she berated the kitchen servants for the small stain she had discovered on her lunch te. Her voice rang out like a whip, sharp and cutting, as she unleashed her anger on the trembling staff. You ipetent fools! How dare you serve me a meal on a stained te? Have you no respect for the standards of this household? Are you trying to kill me? Marlenes voice boomed through the room. As she continued to yell, a sharp pain sliced through her abdomen like a dagger, cutting through the haze of her anger and piercing her with a sense of unease. Her hand instinctively moved to cradle her swollen belly, her heart hammering in her chest as a wave of panic washed over her, and the fear of something being wrong with her unborn child tightened its grip around her heart. For about an hour now, she hasnt stopped feeling a persistent ache gnawing at her stomach. Despite the doctors assurances just days prior that her baby was in good health, doubt crept into her mind, clouding her thoughts with a haze of worry. Still, she clung to the hope that everything would be fine and that the pain was simply a natural part of her pregnancy journey. Ignoring the insistent twinges in her belly, Marlenes tirade against the servants escted, her harsh words echoing off the walls of the dining room. Amid her heated scolding, another wave of gripped Marlenes stomach, this time more intense and searing than before. agony A gasp escaped her lips, her features contorting with the sudden onught of pain that brought her to her senses. With a dismissive wave of her hand, Marlene sent the servants scattering, their hasty retreat barely registering in her mind as she focused on the growing turmoil in her. Pushing herself to her feet with a tremor of dread coursing through her veins, shed made a shaky attempt to find her way to her room, thinking a little rest would make the pain go away. As she took each painful step, a chilling sensation spread through her, a trickle of warmth sliding down her legs. Panic etched itself across her features, her eyes widening with horror as she dared to nce down, her breath catching in her throat at the sight of crimson dripping down her legs staining her dress. and 214 15:41 Tue, 5 Mar G G Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. E Chapter 104 Up to 50% off Marlenes piercing scream reverberated through the hallway, and in an instant, a flurry of servants rushed to her side, their eyes wide with shock and rm as they tried toprehend the gravity of the situation unfolding before them. Panic rippled through the household staff, their usual efficiency faltering in the face of Marlenes distress. Helena, who had seen Marlenes condition from afar, wasted no time in summoning Kayden from his office Her voice shook with urgency as she ryed the grim news, her hands trembling as she implored him. CLOSE AD Rs.500 off* + free delivery on your list cashless order. code CASHLESS Foodpanda Make online payment for your first order and get Rs. ORDER NOW to rush to Marlenes aid. Without a moments hesitation, Kaydens heart clenched with dread and confusion as he rushed towards the dining room. As Kayden burst into the room, the sight that greeted him took him by surprise. Marlenes body was on the floor, pale and unconscious, while she was surrounded by the concerned faces of the servants. Panic surged through Kayden as he fell to his knees at her side, his hands trembling as he gently cradled her still form, his heart pounding in his chest. My love, can you hear me? Kaydens voice trembled slightly as he sought any response from her. Wher he didnt get any response, hed immediately carry her in his arms, rushing her into the car and urging the driver to get to the hospital as quickly as possible. When Marlenes eyes finally fluttered open, she found herself in a stark hospital room, Panic seized 3/4 Tranes. Tue, 3 mar BG- 7% Chapter 104 T104 Up to 50% off her heart, her chest rising and falling in rapid breaths as she scanned the room in search of a familiar face. Recalling what had happened to her earlier, she sat up abruptly, her voice a choked whisper as she called out for Kayden. Just as her panic threatened to consume her, the door swung open with a rush of movement, and Kayden walked into the room, his face etched with confusion and weariness. Marlene, whats wrong? Why are you yelling? Marlenes eyes brimmed with unshed tears as she quickly grabbed Kaydens arm. Where is the doctor Is our baby okay? What happened to me? Kayden held on to Marlene, trying to calm the storm of emotions that he knew was raging in her. Marlene, please, you need to calm down. Youre not in good condition right now, he reminded her. Ignoring Kaydens words, Marlenes panic escted, her desperation driving her to frantically demand answers on the wellCbeing of their child. I said, Wheres the doctor, and hows our baby doing? she snapped desperately, trying not to think the worst, despite the look Kayden had on his face. With a heavy sigh. Kayden met Marlenes tearCstreaked gaze before bowing his head slightly. Hed look into Marlenes eyes before breaking the truth to her at once. Babe, I Im so sorry, but you you suffered a miscarriage, and we lost the child, he informed her, and Marlene almost couldnt believe what she heard. Her heart clenched in pain, a knot of anguish tightening in her chest as the reality of his words settled in like a dagger to the heart. No no, that cant be true, Marlenes voice cracked with denial. Youre lying to me, Kayden. The doctors must be mistaken. Our baby cant be gone. Its just not possible! Im so sorry, babe, but the doctors said you had a few unexpectedplications, and that led to the death of the baby, Kayden confirmed again, and even though he didnt think he felt as hurt as Marlene was, he still felt a strong sense of loss that felt very unfamiliar to him. 15:41 Tue, 5 Mar BBG. Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Ambers POV. I sat beside Antote in the hospital room, the faint hum of the medical equipment a constant backdrop to our hushed conversation. Thank you so much for everything, Antote. I dont know how to repay you for risking so much to help me. I am truly grateful for your help, I said. I knew that, despite the amount of money I offered, Antote could have easily chosen the easy wa! out. Thankfully, she had fulfilled her end of the bargain, even though she unfortunately had to take a beating that ended with a broken jaw, courtesy of Anthony punching her directly in the face. Antote chuckled softly, a wry smile dancing on her lips as she waved off my thanks. Dont mention it, girl. I only did it for the cash, and besides that, you dont owe me anything else. As the conversation shifted, my brow furrowed with concern as I listened to Antotes words abou the polices persistent questioning. A weary sigh escaped my lips before I spoke, my voice tinged with resignation. Im already dealing with the police, Antote, so you wont need to worry about that anymore. Ill make sure they dont bother you again, I reassured. Turning to Antote once again, I broached a topic I had been skeptical about, my gaze searching a I posed my question. By the way, do you have a passport, Antote? Surprise flickered across Antotes features before she nodded slowly, curiosity sparking in her eyes. Yes, I do. Why do you ask? I hesitated for a moment before I replied, my words measured and tinged with a sense of urgency. Im thinking of sending you and your family out of the country for a while, for your safety. As you already know, once the video with Anthony is released, hell figure out that he was set up. I, of course, will be blurring out your face, but Anthony will still know that its you. I just dont want Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. him to retaliate against you or your loved ones. Antotes brows knit together in confusion, a furrow of concern marring her brow as she tried to process my words. I I dont really understand, Amber. What are you saying? Are you asking me to Transaction Fees ? Tue, 5 Mar ? Chapter 105 leave the country just like that? Up to 503% off I took a deep breath before I continued, my gaze steady as I exined my reasons. I know its very sudden, but Im doing this because I want you and your family to be safe, Antote. I cant bear the thought of Anthony trying to hurt you because of me. Please think about it, because your safety is important to me. Antote nodded slowly, her expression thoughtful as she considered my words. Theres a lot to process, Amber, but Ill think about it. Thank you for caring. As I rose to leave, I turned to Antote once again, a gentle smile on my lips. Now get some rest. Antote. Ille check on youter. Thank you again for everything. As I made to exit the room, her voice stopped me in my tracks. Hold on a second, Amber. My brow furrowed with concern as I noted the urgency in her voice. Is everything alright, Antote? Do you need something? I asked. Antote hesitated for a moment before she spoke. This just urred to me, but there was something strange I noticed about Anthony yesterday before and while he was hitting me, she stated. My interest was piqued. Tell me, dear, what did you notice? I inquired. Antote took a deep breath before she replied, her words measured as she recounted her observations Well, Anthony was acting unusually hyper all through our meeting yesterday, almost like he wasnt in control of himself. He was restless and agitated, way more than his usual self, she exined. Did he drink alcohol in front of you? Could that have influenced his behavior? I responded suggestively. Antote nodded slowly, her expression grave as she spoke. He did drink, Amber. But trust me, Ive seen all kinds of bad drunks in my line of work. This was different. Im almost certain that Anthony was under the influence of something stronger than alcohol. In fact, theres a high chance hes even using drugs. she said. My eyes widened in realization, a surge of surprise and eagerness flooding through my veins. Are you sure about this? Do you really think that hes on drugs? Antote offered a reassuring nod, her gaze steady as she met my eyes. I mean, Im no expert or 0 Transaction Fees 1541 703 Mat BB anything, but Im pretty sure of what I saw, Amber. Based on my experience with men like Anthony. theres a good chance hes a druggie because he acts way too crazy and ansty to be in his right mind she confirmed. A smile of satisfaction tugged at theers of my lips, and I felt a strange sense of excitement like never before. This changes everything. Antote. Oh. Anthony wont know what hit him by the time Im done with him. I muttered to myself, already picturing the downfall of Anthony and the I Thank you again for your help I added. With a quick embrace and a final word of gratitude, I swiftly made my way out of the hospital, my heart pounding in my chest. I needed to share this news with Richard as soon as possible, and I couldnt wait. The engine hummed softly as I navigated the road leading back home. The weight of Antotes words was still heavy on my mind, causing a sense of anticipation to stir in my chest. The familiar iron gates of our private estate loomed ahead, and as I slowed to a stop. preparing to enter, a sudden impact jolted through the car, sending me lurching forward in shock. Pain radiated from my neck, a sharp ache cutting through the confusion that clouded my senses. How could there b another car behind me at the entrance of my estate? Gingerly. I stepped out of my vehicle, holding onto my neck for support as I turned to assess the damage. A ck sedan stood ominously behind my car, the realization of the collision confusing me. Who could have dared to hit me here, of all ces? The drivers door of the sedan swung open abruptly, and my breath caught in my throat as a figure emerged. But it wasnt just any strangerCit was none other than Marlene, whose eyes seemed to be are with anger. Confusion and disbelief warred in me as I struggled toprehend why in the world she was here. Marlene. What the hell are you doing here? I questioned. Marlenes expression was twisted with rage, her stance defiant as she locked eyes with me. She remained silent, her gaze unwavering as she regarded me with an intensity that set my nerves on edge Answer me. you bitch! What are you doing here, and how dam you hit me like that? Are you out of O Transaction Fees your mind? Are you craving jail time already? I yelled in anger, expecting her to say something. But to my disbelief, Marlene simply scoffed, a bitter smirk twisting her lips as she advanced toward me with a predatory gleam in her eyes. Before I knew what was happening or had any time to react, her handshed out in my direction, the sharp sting of a p echoing through the air as my cheek burned with the force of the blow. You murderer! she spat out like a crazy woman. I clenched my fists,pletely outraged by her guts. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Skip to 15 0 Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Third Person POV. Richard, who had been busying himself in the kitchen, preparing dinner for himself and Amber, moved around with ease as he prepared everything ording to how Amber had said she liked it. Tonight was meant to be a peaceful evening, a quiet moment shared with Amber after what had been rather tiring day. As he stirred a bubbling pot on the stove, Richards thoughts drifted to Amber, assuming she was at the hospital visiting Antote as nned. However, a sudden vibration in his pocket shattered his reverie, the familiar chime of his phones ringtone piercing the quietness of the kitchen. Frowning in confusion at the unexpected interruption, Richard retrieved his phone, noting the caller ID that read Chief SecurityCMain Gate Puzzlement furrowed his brow as he epted the call, bringing the device to his ear. Whats the matter, Mike? Why are you calling me at this hour? Richards tone held a note of irritation, as thest thing he wanted was to deal with any issues thatd interrupt his dinner ns with Amber. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The voice on the other end crackled with tension as the chief of security ryed the distressing news. Sir, theres a serious situation happening at the gate. Mrs. Romero and some strange woman are having a heated argument, and its escting rapidly. You need toe down here immediately. 1 The urgency in Mikes voice confused Richard, and he struggled toprehend how and why Amber would be in a heated argument with anyone. Confusion mingled with a growing sense of rm as Richard demanded further details, a furrow of concern deepening on his brow. Who is the other woman? What is going on? The chief of securitys response sent a wave of disbelief crashing over Richard as he processed the shocking revtion. I dont know who she is, sir. She seems to be someone your wife knows quite well, and shes causing a scene, sir. With a frustrated sigh, Richard ced the call on hold, his mind racing with a flurry of thoughts. Fingers quickly navigating through his phone, he essed the security camera feed of the gate. his eyes widening in disbelief at the scene that was unfolding on his screen. There stood Amber, her face 15.42 Tue, 5 Mar BBG. Chapte Up to 50% off illuminated by the glow of the streetlights, facing off against none other than Marlene, whose deranged presence sent a shiver down Richards spine. Reconnecting the call with Mike, Richards voice was steely with resolve as he issued swift instructions. Call the police immediately and get that woman away from my wife. Make sure shes restrained until I arrive. Im on my way. The urgency in his tone brooked no argument, and he felt a surge of anger at Marlenes audacity to come to his house and try to cause a scene with his wife. With a swift movement, Richard discarded the apron he wore, the tter of metal against marble echoing through the kitchen. Not wasting any time, hed walk out of the kitchen, grab the nearest car keys, and immediately leave the house to drive down to the gate. The sting of Marlenes p still lingered on Ambers cheek as she stood faceCtoCface with her deranged sister. She was both furious and irritated, furious at Marlenes audacity and irritated at the dirty word Marlene had just thrown at her. The security guards had trieding out to interfere, but she was quick to stop them, warning them not to get involved or theyd be fired. Shed then turn her attention back to Marlene, her rage evident. How dare youe here and use me of such a despicable crime, Marlene? How could you shamelessly throw such usations at me? Do you think Im anything like you? Ambers voice quivered with anger. Marlenes response was a cold scoff; her lips curled in a derisive sneer as she leveled a chilling gaze at Amber. Oh, spare me your false innocence, Amber. You know exactly who you are. A murdere just like me. The words dripped with venom, causing Ambers confusion and cluelessness to deepen. Amber recoiled, disbelief etched across her features. A murderer? What are you talking about. Marlene? What gives you the right to even say such a thing? Marlenesughter was a chilling echo in the night as she hissed her next usation, a venomous gleam in her eyes. Dont y the innocent fool with me. Amber. You know what you did. You killed m unborn child just to exact revenge on me, didnt you? Just like I took away yours with Kayden? 15:42 Tue, 5 Mar G GG. 97%2 Chapter 106 Up to 50% off The shock that swept across Ambers features was palpable, a wave of disbelief crashing over her at the sound of Marlenes careless confusion. She didnt want to believe what she had just heard, believing that there was a possibility that she was just hearing things. What are you talking about, Marlene? What revenge are you yapping about, and whats about you taking away my child? Whats that supposed to mean? she questioned, a voiceing out a lot more shaky than she wanted it to. With a sinister and almost psychoticugh, Marlene would respond, wanting nothing more than to hurt and break Amber just as much as she was hurt and broken. Youre quite good at pretending, Amber. But like I just said, it was me, dear sister. I was the one who made sure you lost that child, just like CLOSE foodpanda Rs.500 off + free delivery * Foodpanda Make online payment for your first order and get Rs. ORDER NOW youve made sure Ive lost mine. Are you finally happy now, knowing that you got your revenge? Wer both equal now, arent we? Ambers eyes widened in a mixture of shock and horror, the pieces of the puzzle falling into ce with chilling certainty. She had always wondered how she suddenly lost her baby from one day to the next when she hadnt been feeling any sort of pain or irregrities. And with Marlene admitting that she was responsible for making her lose her child, everything started to make more sense to her. Her hands trembled with a mixture of shock and fury as she stood before Marlene, her heart heavy with pain. In a shaky voice filled with raw emotion, she confronted the psychopath she couldnt believe shared the same blood with her, her wordsced with disbelief and anger. Do you realize what you did to me, Marlene? How could you how could you do such a thing? 3/4 542 Tue, 5 Mar B BG 247%2 Chapter 106 Up to 50% off Marlenes response was a chilling sneer, her features twisted into a mask of twisted satisfaction as she reveled in the pain she could see on Ambers face. Oh, Amber. It was quite simple. I just had to make sure you wouldnt use that stupid baby to tie Kayden down and stop him from leaving you. So, I took care of it myself, like the kind auntie that I am. Her words dripped with malice, a twisted pride seeping through her gleaming eyes as she recounted her heinous act with a sickening glee. The revtion struck Amber like a physical blow, the breath stolen from her lungs as Marlene callously boasted of her wicked act. A wickedugh bubbled from Marlenes lips, a chilling sound that echoed through the night. I gave you that drink, Amber. The drink that would ensure that the baby you carried would never see the light of day. And you, foolishly trusting me, drank it all. How deliciously naive you were, big sis. The twisted satisfaction in Marlenes voice sent a shiver down Ambers spineCa realization of the depths of wickedness that lurked in her sisters heart. The shock of Marlenes confession left Amber momentarily stunned, her world spinning on its axis as the truth of her loss unfolded before her. But amid her turmoil, a whiteChot rage ignited in her storm of fury that burned with an intensity that threatened to consume her. Without warning, she lunged towards Marlene, her hands shooting out to seize the bitch who had orchestrated her deepest pain. With a furious hiss tearing from her throat, Ambers fingers closed around Marlenes throat, the desperate grasp of a woman driven to the brink of sanity by the weight of her rage. She squeezed with force born of primal rage, yelling in a voice that echoed through the night. You you did this to me. You not only took my child, but you took away my future. You made me into someone who can have children, you crazy bitch! How dare you, Marlene? How dare you do this to me? Marlenes eyes widened in a mix of shock and fear as Ambers hands tightened around her neck, the air stolen from her lungs in a choking gasp of desperation. As Ambers rage consumed her, her world narrowed to a singr focusCsucking the life out of Marlene And it was in that moment of searing emotion that Richard ran outside, his heart pounding in his chest as he witnessed the scene unfolding in front of him. 15:42 Tue, 5 Mar GGG. Chapter 107 Up to 50% off Chapter 107 Third Person POV. Richard rushed to Ambers side, immediately grabbing her from behind. As he pulled Amber away from Marlene, he could feel Amber struggling against his grip, with her hands still tightly wrapped around y wrapped around Marlenes neck, until he finally managed to pull her awaypletely. Her eyes zed with an intensity born of fury and pain, and her voice was loud and raw with anger as she struggled against his firm hold. Let me go, Richard! I need to make her pay for what she did. She took everything from me, and she deserves to pay with her life! Richards grip tightened around her. I know youre upset, babe, but I cant let you do what you have in mind. Shes not worth it. Well handle this in a much different way, I promise, but not like this. He shot a quick look towards the security guards stationed nearby, a silentmand passing betweer them as they quickly moved to restrain Marlene. With swift precision, the guards immobilized Marlene, gripping her hands behind her back as she thrashed and screamed, a wild look in her eyes. Her defiance was palpable as she red at Richard, her voice dripping with venom. Let go of me! This is absurd! You cant do this to me! Richards jaw clenched, his eyes cold with resolve, as he met Marlenes gaze. Youre trespassing on my property, Mrs. ck, and you assaulted my wife. You shouldnt have done that without expecting repercussions. You met her strangling me, didnt you? Your wife tried to kill me! She assaulted me! she yelled. Amber, seething with unbridled rage, shot Marlene a deadly re as she spat out her next words through gritted teeth. You better prepare for the worst, you stupid bitch. I was having mercy on you because you had a baby on the way, but now that youre no longer pregnant, Ill let you know what it means to experience hell on earth. You have no idea whatsing for you. You just wait and see. Marlenes lips curled into a twisted smile, a sick amusement dancing in her eyes as she taunted Amber. Oh, so now youre admitting you killed my baby, arent you? How tragic, Amber. You im to hate me so much, but at the end of the day, youre not that different from me. Youre a murderer, just like I am. 1/3 0 Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Up to 50% off Her words were a poisonCtipped arrow, aimed to pierce through Ambers already shattered heart. In Richards arms, Amber bristled at Marlenes cruel jabs. Im nothing like you, Marlene, and I would never bring harm to an innocent child, no matter how much hate I have for you. You, on the other hand, are a monster in human form, and you know where monsters belong? In a cage where theyll never get out. Its a blessing that someone like you doesnt get to bring a child into this world. Marlenesughter rang out, a chilling sound that echoed through the night like a haunting melody. Oh, Amber. Dont delude yourself. At least I still have the chance to be a mother. Unlike you, I am doomed to a life without the joys of motherhood. How tragic for you. Richard was shocked to hear Marlene mention that Amber could never be a mother, but he quickly go over his shock, deciding that it wasnt what mattered at the moment. Ambers rage boiled over at Marlenes words, a surge of emotion threatening to consume her as she made to lunge at her once again. But Richards quick intervention stopped her, his voice calming her. Amber, dont listen to her. Shes trying to provoke you. Dont let her get to you, he told her softly. With a deep breath, Amber forced herself to remain still, her trembling handsing to rest against Richards chest as she leaned into him. The wounds Marlene had inflicted on her ran deep, and her blood boiled with a rage that was like nothing she had ever experienced. Soon enough, the wails of the police siren would call for attention, and Richard would immediately note that the cops had arrived. As the distant wail of police sirens grew louder, Marlenes expression twisted into that of shock and disbelief as she turned her gaze towards Richard, her eyes burning with a mix of fury and fear. Did you call the police? she demanded. Richards response was a cold sneer, his voice cutting through the tense air with razorCsharp precision. Of course I did. Youve crossed every line, Mrs. ck. Trespassing, assault, and property damage, as you can see. Youll answer for your actions at the station. He motioned towards the guards, a silentmand passing between them as they prepared to hand I over to the approaching police. With Amber still held securely in his arms, Richard turned away from Marlene, his steps slow and careful as he led her back towards the gate, intent on helping her get home so she could get away 15:43 Tue, 5 Mar BBG Chapter 107 from her insane sister. Up to 50% off Marlenes voice rang out behind them, filled with malice and spite as she hurled threats and curses in Ambers direction, a final act of defiance before the inevitable that awaited her. Amber! Youll pay for this; mark my words. Youll suffer like never before by the time Im done with you! I wont rest until I make sure you return to dust! Marlenes taunts echoed through the night air, a promise of revenge that fell on deaf ears as Amber shot her a disdainful look. With a smirk ying on her lips, she shot back, Enjoy your stay in the cell, Marlene. Its where you belong, although Im sure your darling husband will get you out soon enough. Get an Easy Loan in Minutes Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Easy Loan LEARN MORE CLOSE After the police officers took charge of Marlene, the sound of her protests fading into the distance, Richard guided Amber into the waiting car, helping her settle into the passenger seat before taking his ce behind the wheel. With a quiet nce in her direction, he started the engine and drove them away from the chaos and turmoil left behind. The journey back to the safety of their home was a quiet one until the car rolled to a stop in front of their house. Stepping out, Richard carefully assisted Amber, his touch gentle as he guided her toward the familiarfort of their home. But as soon as they crossed the threshold and walked inside, a wave of emotions crashed over Amber the facade of strength she had worn crumbling beneath the weight of her pain and sorrow. Her legs gave out beneath her, sending her crashing to the floor. The dam of her emotions broke as tears streamed down her cheeks, In Richards arms, she wept openly, the sound of her sobs echoing through the quiet house as the truth of her loss settled over her. Through her tears, she whispered brokenly, her voice raw with heartache. What did I do to deserve this, Richard? Why does she hate me so much? How can someone be so cruel? What did I ever do to deserve all this? Richard kneeled beside her, his own eyes glistening with pain as he enveloped her in aforting hug. Wordlessly, he held her close, patting her gently on the back as he allowed her to cry as much as she needed to. ? Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Third Person POV Ambery quietly in Richards arms, the burden of her anger and sadness weighing on her as she remained lost in her thoughts. Richard had been by her side since, silently offering herfort as he gently patted her back, a calming gesture meant to ease her pain. The room was utterly silent, and the only sound was the soft murmur of their breathing. As the minutes ticked by, Richard watched Amber closely, his heart heavy with the awareness of how much pain she was going through. He had carried her to the room earlier after she had sat on the floor at the entrance for almost thirty minutes without saying a word. Even after he helped her into the room, she still didnt say anything, and it had been almost an hour now since hest heard her say something to him. Even though her tears had ceased, the haunted look in her eyes spoke volumes, and he could tell that she was still very much in anguish. Just when Richard thought that she would end up falling asleep without saying a word, Amber stirred. breaking the stillness of the room as she sat up abruptly. Startled, he mirrored her movements, concern etched on his features as he reached out to touch her, his voice soft with worry. Are you okay, Amber? Is there something wrong? Ignoring his initial question, Amber fixed him with a piercing gaze,C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. raves! his face with a raw intensity that made Richards breath catch in his throat. In a voice edged with a hint of sternness, she cut through the silence with a question that left him reeling. Can I trust you, Richard? Taken aback by the sudden conversation, Richard blinked in confusion before answering, his voice tinged with surprise. Trust me? Of course. You know you can trust me. Why would you even question that? Ambers expression remained unyielding, an expression of seriousness settling over her features as she leveled a prating stare at him. Without a preamble, she posed a question that sent a shiver down Richards spine. If thats the case, have you ever killed anyone? 0 15:43 Tue, 5 Mar B BB. 3.6% Chapter 108 Up to 50% off The question hung in the air, charged with an intensity that left Richard momentarily speechless, his mind reeling with the unexpected inquiry. He searched her face for any hint of what had prompted such an insane question, his voiceced with a note of surprise as he found his voice. Why would you ask me something like that, Amber? Where is thising from? Ambers eyes bore into his. Just answer the question, Richard. Its important. Can I trust you to be honest with me? Richard hesitated, the weight of her scrutiny bearing down on him as he grappled with the gravity of her question. Taking a deep breath, he met her gaze headCon, his voice steady as he spoke. No, Amber. I have never taken another persons life. At least, not with my own hands. Ambers frown deepened. But if you havent done it yourself, have you had others do it for you? Richards disbelief was palpable as he shook his head. Amber, no. Ive never asked anyone to kill for me. I dont understand where these usations areing from, Amber. Why are you suddenly questioning me like this? Ambers remained steady and unwavering as she delivered her next words, her tone cutting t with chilling rity. Id hate to find out that I married the same man twice, Richard. I need to be sure of who you really are. Puzzled by her response, Richards brows furrowed in confusion as he sought to understand the meaning behind her cryptic statement. What do you mean, Amber? What are you trying to say? Amber met his gaze headCon, her eyes searching his face for any flicker of truth in his response. Do you not remember taking me to that old building? Where you had a man tied up and beaten? Her vo quivered with a mix of fear and seriousness as she voiced the memories that still bothered her. How can you expect me not to question who you really are after that? Richard bowed his head, a heavy sigh escaping him. Raising his gaze to meet Ambers once again, he responded, I cant im to be a saint, Amber. Ive hurt people before; I wont deny it. But taking a life is a line Ive never crossed. Gathering his thoughts, Richard tried to exin himself the best way he could. In my world. sometimes you have to get your hands dirty. And I know that by dirty, you might be thinking that I have a gang of goons or whatever, but my way of dealing with those who cross me is by giving them beating, not taking their lives. Ive had men in simr situations to that night, but Ive never killed any of them. 2.1 15:43 Tue, 5 Mar GGG. Chapter 108 ? Up to 50% off Ambers expression softened slightly, a glimmer of understanding flickering in her eyes as she absorbed his words. Were you serious when you threatened to involve Hs family? Richards features hardened. I wasnt trying to involve his family, Amber. I offered to help H protect his loved ones in exchange for information on Kayden. Its like a giveCandCtake situation; he gives me information, and I give him protection. That was just a subtle way of pressuring him to tell me everything he knows, but it has nothing to do with wanting to hurt his family. Ambers sigh echoed through the room, hinting at how much she was struggling with her thoughts. Richards hurt look did not go unnoticed as he watched her in silence, his eyes searching for understanding in her troubled gaze. Finally, unable to bear the tension any longer, he voiced his concern, Amber, are you finding it that hard to trust me? Meeting his eyes with a steady look, Amber held his gaze. Its not that I dont trust you, Richard. Its that I trust you too much, and Im afraid of what it would mean if that trust was misced, she exined. As her voice wavered with emotion, Amber continued, Despite my hatred for Kayden, Marlene, and a those who have hurt us, I dont want their blood on my hands, Richard, and I need to be sure that we are on the same page when ites to the line we wont cross. Richards sigh mirrored hers, a heavy sound that filled the room as he struggled with his own inner demons. I have never taken a life before. Amber. But I cant promise you that I wont be pushed to that point with Kayden, Prison would be too easy a punishment for someone like him. He would thrive in that environment, living like a king, even behind bars. If I wanted to see him in prison, I would have done it already.C Amber shook her head, showing that she didnt entirely approve of his thoughts. Youre right about prison being too easy for him, but that doesnt make killing him any less easy. Instead of giving him the luxury of a quick death, I have a better idea, I want to make sure he pays for everything hes done, every life hes destroyed, and for that to happen, he has to be alive. Not well, but alive. Intrigued by her response, Richard leaned in slightly, his eyes searching hers as he eagerly waited to hear her n. What do you have in mind, Amber? She answered. I want to do to Kayden what I had nned to do to Marlene. But I need your help to find somethingCsomething that isnt exactly legal, but Ill need it as soon as possible. Once you get 15:44 Tue, 5 Mar GBG. Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Third Person POV. Kaydens arrival at the police station sent ripples of tension through the air, his displeasure etched on his features as he strode in with hiswyer in tow. The ck of their footsteps echoed through the corridors, and as they entered the precinct, at respectful officer approached Kayden with a bow, his demeanor deferential as he weed the highC profile figure into their midst. Good evening. Mr. ck. Its an honor to have you here, sir. What can I do for you? the officer inquired. Kaydens expression twisted in disgust, his gaze cutting through the officer as he demanded to know. the whereabouts of his wife. Where is my wife? The officers demeanor faltered slightly as he responded. Mrs. ck is currently in a holding cell, sir, he responded, and hearing that his wife was in a cell made Kaydens ears itch with anger. Thewyer, sensing the escting tension, interjected, What charges are being brought against her? The officer cleared his throat nervously before listing the usations: Shes facing charges of assault, trespassing, and property damage. A frustrated sigh escaped Kaydens lips. Tell me how much we need to pay to ge demanded, his toneced with authority and irritation. her out tonight, h The officer shifted ufortably. Im sorry, sir, Mr. ck, but youll have to wait until tomorrow morning to apply for bail. Its quitete already, but tomorrow, the appropriate authorities will review her case and set the necessary bail amount. Kaydens frown deepened, a scowl marring his features as he processed the officers words. Are you telling me she has to spend the night in a jail cell? His disbelief was palpable, and his mind was racing with the implications of Marlenes stay behind bars. 15:44 Tue, 5 Mar BBB. 9.6% Chapter 109 Up to 50% off The officer nodded nervously, his tone apologetic, as he tried to cate Kaydens growing frustration. Theres nothing we can do at the moment, sir. Please be patient until tomorrow, when her case can be properly reviewed. Kayden scoffed in disbelief, the weight of the situation settling on his shoulders as he contemted the possible oues of Marlenes incarceration. The thought of the press getting wind of her arrest and the scandal it would cause sent a shiver of rage down his spine. Having just left the hospital where he had wanted Marlene to grieve in peace, he was blindsided by the sudden news of her reckless actions and subsequent arrest. The air in the station was heavy with tension, a sense of unease lingering around him as he turned to the officer. I cant just sit back and let my wife spend the night in a cell. Isnt there anything you can do to expedite the process? The officer shifted ufortably under Kaydens intense gaze, a bead of sweat glistening on his brow as he struggled to find the right words to assuage the irate man before him. I understand your concern, Mr. ck, but the procedures need to be followed. We cant make exceptions, even for someone of your status. Kaydens frustration boiled over. To hell with all that nonsense, officer! My wife shouldnt have to suffer for her actions. Shes not well, as shes just lost a child. Shes been through enough traumatic experiences in one day. Cant you see that? Thewyer at his side interjected, her voice calm andposed as she sought to defuse the mounting tension. Perhaps it would be best to start preparing for the bail application in the morning, Mr. ck. We can gather the necessary documents and information to expedite the process. With a heavy sigh, Kayden relented, the weight of resignation settling in his chest as he conceded to thewyers suggestion. Fine. Lets do what we can to ensure she released as soon as possible. I want to see my wife, Officer. Its important that I see her now, he demanded. Kaydens request to see Marlene was met with a brief nod from the officer, who informed him that he could have a few minutes for a private conversation as it was alreadyte for visitations. Despite his impatience, Kayden understood the constraints and simply rolled his eyes before instructing the officer to lead the way. After a brief wait, the officer returned and motioned for Kayden to follow him. They made their way 15:44 Tue, 5 Mar BBB. 6% Chapter 109 Up to 50% off to a small office, where Marlene sat on a couch, her fingers anxiously between her teethCa habit that surfaced when she was fraught with worry. On spotting Kayden, she jumped up and rushed to hug him, happy that he had finally shown up to sav her from the torment of being confined in a jail cell. As the officer excused himself and left the room, Kayden pushed Marlene away with a fierce intensity in his gaze. Marlene recoiled, confusion etched on her features as she questioned his abrupt rejection. Kayden, whats wrong? Why are you pushing me away? she implored. CLOSE Earn Online: Marketing Automation Start Earning With Marketing Automation LEARN MORE Fury simmered beneath Kaydens calm facade as he erupted, his voice sharp with anger. Why would you do something so reckless, Marlene? Breaking into Richards estate and causing all this troubleCits unfathomable! What were you even thinking? Marlenes expression softened, her eyes glistening with frustration as she struggled to articte her actions. With a heavy sigh, she mustered the strength to exin, I was blinded by rage, Kayden. Losing our baby was unbearable. I had to confront Amber to somehow make her pay for what she did. Kaydens brows knit together in confusion. What do you mean, Marlene? What did Amber do? Marlene met his gaze, her expression wrought with anger as she responded. I have reason to belleve Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. 15:44 Tue, 5 Mar BGB. Chapter 109 Up to 50% off that Amber had something to do with the loss of our child, Kayden, she responded. It wasnt just a tragic coincidence. I think she wanted revenge against me for what happened to her own child, and she got exactly what she wanted. Kayden shook his head, his gaze filled with a mix of disbelief and frustration. Marlene, you do realize that youre being a fool, right? If you werent acting like a fool, youd know that Amber would never do something like this. Youre overestimating her, and its starting to make you seem paranoid. Marlene scoffed at Kaydens words, her eyes shing with irritation. Its you whos underestimating her, Kayden, she retorted, her voiceced with conviction. Amber is not as innocent and stupid as you think she is, so I wouldnt put anything past her. Rolling his eyes, Kayden shook his head before speaking again. Stop thinking that Amber killed our unborn child, Marlene, because Im sure she didnt do it. She doesnt have what it takes to do such a thing. he asserted. Marlenes anger red at Kaydens dismissive attitude. Then who else could have done it, Kayden? she yelled. If not Amber, then who? Feeling his own outrage rising, Kayden exhaled heavily before changing the subject. Did you say anything incriminating while you were at Richards estate? Marlene sighed, her shoulders slumping in resignation. I I may have said a few things that could be seen as incriminating, she admitted. Specify, Kayden demanded, his eyes locked on Marlenes, searching for answers. Marlene hesitated for a moment before speaking; her words were measured. I may have admitted to. killing Ambers unborn baby, she confessed. And I I may have subtly threatened to kill her. A wave of frustration washed over him upon hearing her revtion. Turning to face Marlene, he spoke with a hint of resignation. Well, I hope you enjoy your night in jail, Marlene. Maybe itll help your grow out of your foolishness once and for all, he stated. And with that, he turned and walked out of the office, leaving Marlene stunned and confused. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Third Person POV. Amber strode into Richards office, a mischievous glint in her eyes as she called out, Surprise! Her smile was infectious as she greeted him, catching him off guard with her unexpected visit. Richards surprise was palpable as he took in her presence, a hint of delight appearing on his face at the sight of her. With a warm smile, she gracefully seated herself at his table, her gaze unwavering as he stood up from his seat to stand in front of her, leaning casually against the table. I didnt expect you to visit, babe. You didnt even tell me you wereing. he remarked. It was a rare asion for Amber to visit him at work, especially without prior notice. Amber chuckled softly at Richards words, her eyes glinting with satisfaction that stemmed from how excited she was deep down. I thought Id drop by to say hello since I was nearby, she exined, her voice light and yful. Howe you were nearby? Richard inquired, his curiosity piqued. She shifted in her seat before responding, I met with Helena earlier to give her what you got for me earlier. Richards expression softened, with a hint of confusion and apprehension coloring his features as he processed her words. He didnt think that Amber would quickly meet up with Helena, especially since he had thought that Amber might end up rethinking her decision and changing what she had in mind for the time being. Youre quicker than I expected, he remarked with a faint smile. Ambers demeanor shifted slightly, a sense of urgency flickering in her eyes. I need to be fast now. Richard. I cant afford any more surprises by being slow. She went on to mention her conversation with her cop friend, adding that she had mentioned Antotes assault and also the possibility of Anthonys drug use to him. I gave him the video of Anthony assaulting Antote, but I made sure to give him a blurred video for now. She then turned to Richard, her gaze piercing. Have you contacted the reporters, as we Transaction beus 15:44 Tue, 5 Mar GGG. +6%ɫ Up to 50% of Clupter 110 discussed? she asked, her wordsden with expectation and a touch of urgency. He nodded. Yes, just as you asked. I submitted the video of Anthonys attack on Antote, he confirmed, his tone resolute. Ive also submitted the security footage of Marlenes actions, as you directed. I only sent in the part where she ran into your car on purpose and then hit you after. Amber smiled in satisfaction. And you didnt send it with audio, right? I dont want the world to know what we talk about just yet, she mentioned. Dont worry, Amber. I did everything the right way, just like you asked. The reporters will have the article published tomorrow, and itll be a whole lot of chaos. Thank you for your help. I cant wait for tomorrow, she expressed, her voice soft. Richard simply nodded in response, a contemtive expression crossing his features as he fell into a moment of introspection. After a pause, Richard finally spoke up, his toneced with concern. Are you okay, Amber? He had noticed that in thest few days, Amber hadnt been herself, and her behavior was starting to concern him. Amber furrowed her brow, a flicker of confusion dancing in her eyes at his question. Of course, Im okay. Why do you ask? she countered, her voice tinged with curiosity. Unease settled in Richards chest as he grappled with his thoughts. He had observed the subtle shifts in Ambers behavior, and how she was starting to act like she was being rushed and was anxious. The only time she would look excited was when she spoke about Marlene and Kayden, and when she was talking about them, shed be in her thoughts and not say a word at all. With a heavy sigh, Richard gathered his resolve, steeling himself for the conversation he was about to bring up. Im concerned because you seem different, Amber. Youve not been yourself in thest few days, he finally voiced, his tone serious. Ambers scoff cut through the air, her dismissal evident in her response. Theres nothing different about me. Richard, so dont be so dramatic, she asserted. If anything, Im more determined than ever to rid myself of my enemies, and thats a good thing. Isnt it? Richards brow furrowed in contemtion. I share your desire to rid ourselves of those horrible people, Amber, he began. But I cant ignore the fact that you seem solely focused on that goal 15:45 Tue, 5 Mar G GG. Chapter 110 96% ? Up to 50% off without venting out on the deeper issues. Specifically, the fight you had with Marlene and the things she said to you. Ambers eyes rolled in exasperation at Richards unexpected line of questioning. What is it exactly that you want me to talk about? she demanded, her voice tinged with impatience. Richard let out a weary sigh, his gaze fixed on her as he broached the sensitive topic that had remained unspoken between them. Why did you never tell me that you couldnt have children? Richards voice was tinged with a hint of hurt. Ambers frown deepened at his question, a shadow passing over her features as she processed his words. Was I supposed to make an announcement? she retorted, her tone defensive. Richard shook his head, a pained expression crossing his features. Im not saying you should have announced it to the world, but I wish you had shared that with me, he confessed, his voiceden with regret As your partner, I believe you should have confided in me and let me share your pain. Amber scoffed, her walls rising in response to his vulnerability. Theres nothing to share, she countered sharply. I dont talk about it because I dont want to dwell on the fact that Ill never have children. Big deal, she added, her voice tinged with a hint of sadness. A calm resolve settled over Richard as he sought to understand her perspective. Then why did you mention having little Ambers and little Richards when we were in Italy? he questioned, his gaze searching hers for a hint of rity. When he thought back to that day, he couldnt help but think about how sad Amber must have been when Nonna asked if they were nning on having children and how she had yed along with it like it wasnt a topic that reminded her of her pain. Ambers response was swift, her wordsced with finality. I was teasing you. I knew then, as I know now, that children are not a part of our future together. Its not part of the agreement. Richards expression softened, remorse shing in his eyes when he realized that his persistence had riled Amber up. Im sorry if I made you ufortable, he offered, his words sincere. I only wanted you to know that you could share the burden with me now. Youre no longer alone: Ambers resolve remained unyielding as she met his gaze, her eyes reflecting a mix of sadness and 15:45 Tue, 5 Mar GGG. Chapter 110 stubbornness. I dont want to talk about it, she dered firmly, her words final. Up to 50% off Without another word, she stood up from her seat, a definitive silence settling over the room as she made her exit from Richards office. Amber paced back and forth in her bedroom, her mind a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions. The events of the afternoon lingered in her mind, making her regret her actions in Richards office. The memory of their conversation weighed on her, and Ambers heart ached with the awareness that she had treated Richard unkindly when all he had shown was concern and care. The unexpected question about her inability to have children had struck a raw nerve, unearthing the pain that she was trying so hard to keep buried. Get an Easy Loan in Minutes Easy Loan LEARN MORE CLOSE As the resolve to mend the rift between them solidified in her, Amber made a decision. With a deep breath, she left her room and walked to Richards door. Her knuckles rapped gently against the door, the sound echoing in the empty hallway. The door swung open, revealing Richard standing before her with a towel wrapped around his waist. evidence of a recent shower. Ambers gaze hungrily flickered over his form before she wrenched her thoughts back to the present, reminding herself of the purpose of her visit. Hit she greeted him her voiceced with uncertainty as she stood in the doorway. 0 15:45 Tue, 5 Mar GGG Chapter 110 Hi, she greeted him, her voiceced with uncertainty as she stood in the doorway. Up to 50% off Richard furrowed his brow slightly, a silent question in his eyes as he gestured for her to enter. You cane in, Amber. Amber stepped into his room, the air heavy with tension as she gathered the courage to speak. I wanted to apologize, she began, her voice soft. I shouldnt have walked out on you earlier. Im sorry. Richards expression softened at her words. Theres no need to apologize. If anything, I should be the one apologizing for making you ufortable with my questions. I was prying without considering your feelings, and I know I shouldnt have done that. Amber shook her head, a determined glint in her eyes as she met his gaze. You werent prying, Richard, she insisted. You had every right to know. As you said, youre my partner, and I should trust you enough to share that part of myself with you. Amber, you really dont have to share this if youre not ready, he reiterated, his voice gentle as he reached out a hand in support. I can wait until youre ready, and if that time neveres, Ill respect your decision. Ambers chuckle echoed softly in the room, a hint of wistfulness underlying her lightughter. You wont have to wait long. Richard, she replied. I want to tell you. If youre sure of this, Amber, then Im here to listen whenever youre ready, he reassured her. For a moment, silence enveloped the room as Amber collected her thoughts, and after a deep breath, she started to exin. When I was pregnant, the doctors told me it was a highCrisk pregnancy due to my weak uterus. After the sudden miscarriage, the doctors informed me that my already weak uterus had suffered further damage, she exined, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. At the end of the day they ended up informing me that the chances of me ever being able to carry a child were slim, only two out of ten. Which simply meant that I would never be able to get pregnant, much less keep a Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. pregnancy. Comments for this chapter Chapter 111 15:38 Wed, 6 Mar G G Chapter 111 70% Up to 30% off Chapter 111 Third Person POV. Richard stirred from his sleep, a faint sense of irritation tugging at the edges of his consciousness as the insistent ring of his phone pierced through his quiet morning. With a frustrated sigh, he forced his tired eyes open, halfCexpecting to find Amber nestled beside him in bed. But the empty space beside him only served to deepen his confusion as he began to wonder where she went. Picking up his phone from the bedside table, Richards frown deepened when he saw that it was Elena calling. A sharp hiss escaped his lips as he swiftly dismissed the call, his difort at the mere sight of her name evident. He had a sinking suspicion about the reason for her call, but thest thing he wanted was to engage in any conversation with her at that moment. He didnt think he had the strength to deal with her problems, and he had also been avoiding her after the scene she pulled in Italy. Amber? Richard called out, the echo of his voice bouncing off the empty walls of his room. He was hoping that she would be in the bathroom, but when he didnt get a response after calling out her name a few more times, he realized that she wasnt in the room. Driven by instincts, Richard pushed aside any thoughts of putting on a shirt as he swung his bare legs over the edge of the bed. With quick steps, he left his room and made his way to Ambers room, so hed know if she was there or not. On getting to her room door, hed knock on it a few times, expecting to hear a response, but hed get nothing. While he was still knocking and waiting. Jolene, a servant who had a basket ofundry in her hands. and was going her way, would catch attention, and hed quickly stop her. Jolene, have you seen my wife? he asked. Jolene would immediately bow her head in respect to Richard before responding. Your wife is in the kitchen, preparing breakfast, sir, she informed him. Richards eyes widened in disbelief at the revtion, a mixture of shock and concern flickering across his features. In the kitchen? Preparing breakfast? he echoed, wondering if Jolene had it all wrong. PJP 0 Transaction Fees 15:38 Wed 6 Mar BB 70% CTV 111 ? Up to 30% off The idea of Amber being in the kitchen was very scary to him because he knew that she was an absolutely tenible cook Why on earth would anyone allow her in the kitchen? he muttered to himself while shaking his head in disbelief. Jolene, her expression contused, simply replied that Amber had taken it upon herself to oversee the morning meal, prompting the kitchen staff to vacate their usual position. Shaking his head in disbelief, Richard wasted no time in rushing the stairs with haste. He didnt know how far she had gone, but he knew that he needed to stop her so she wouldnt end up blowing the kitchen up like she almost did at a point during their vacation. As Richard tentatively stepped into the kitchen, his eyes fell on the sight of Amber standing behind a sizzling pan, her focus intent on the eggs she was expertly frying. Clearing his throat to announce his presence. Richards gaze met Ambers, and a warm, wild smile blossomed on her face at the sight of him. Well, look who finally decided to grace us with his presence! Amber chimed as she yfully nudged a stray lock of hair behind her ear. I was beginning to think you nned on sleeping through until tomorrow. Richards gaze flitted back and forth between Amber and the pan, a mix of surprise and amusement flickering in his eyes. Breakfast, huh? Thats surprising! he remarked. Amber let out a giggle in response to his questioning gaze, a lightness in her tone as she exined, I woke up feeling good today, so I thought, why not whip up something special for us? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I tried to make something real fancy, she revealed with a yful twinkle in her eye, her wordsced with a hint of selfCdeprecating humor. But lets just say, YouTube cooking tutorials are harder to follow than they seem, she said, her admission apanied by a sheepish shrug. Richards brow quirked in curiosity as he nced around the kitchen. YouTube videos for frying eggs? he teased. Amber would immediately let out a loudugh, not surprised that Richard would think that she was helpless 15:38 Wed, 6 Mar B B 70% Chapter 111 Up to 30% off Not for the eggs, silly. I initially wanted to make something grand and really nice. You know, breakfast for a king and his queen, Amber quipped with a yful grin. But s, French toast and eggs seemed like a safer bet in the end. Sorry, my king. Noticing the hint of disbelief that lingered in Richards gaze, alongside his evident urge tough at her, Ambers grin widened into a yful challenge. Alright, Mr. Romero, the kitchens offClimits for you, she dered with mock seriousness, a mischievous glint in her eye. Go back up, freshen up, and by the time youre back, breakfast will be ready. With a resigned sigh and a teasing roll of his eyes, he agreed to her yfulmand. Alright, chef. Ill leave you to your cooking. he relented, his voice tinged with amusement as he made his retreat from the kitchen as she had requested. Despite the tiring task of rounding up her cooking, Amber couldnt help but feel a spark of excitement as she recalled the news that had greeted her that very morning. The article she had stumbled on had set the wheels of gossip and scandal in motion, painting a vivid picture of how messed up Kaydens family really was. With a wry smile ying on her lips, Amber remembered the headline that had captured her attentionCAnthony ck was arrested for assault, with a damning video of his altercation with Antote making waves online. The scandalous revtion had thrust the family into the unforgiving spotlight of public scrutiny, setting off a chain reaction of spection and gossip that pleased Amber very much. The news of Marlenes reckless behaviorCher audacity to run into her and then proceed to p her in the face, along with the video evidenceChad also made headlines, which only added to the growing problems within the ck Estate. As she finished ting their breakfastCa simple spread of French toast, eggs, and baconCshe felt a sense of relief and pride mingled with a strange thrill. Carrying the tes with care to the dining area, Ambers thoughts were interrupted by the hasty approach of a servant who seemed to be waiting for her. A sense of urgency emanated from her demeanor as she delivered the unexpected news of a letter addressed to her that had been mysteriously delivered to the estate. Her brows furrowed in confusion as she turned her attention to the unfamiliar envelope being offered to her. Mail for me? What could this be about? she mused aloud, her curiosity piqued by the 3/4 15:39 Wed, 6 Mar BBR 70 Chapter 111 unexpected envelope. Up to 30% o off The servant handed her the envelope, their expression calm and respectful. It arrived in the morning post, Madam, and it was addressed to you, she exined. Taking the envelope with anticipation and apprehension, Amber pondered who could have sent it to her. Thank you, she murmured gratefully, dismissing the servant with a nod as she turned her focus to the mysterious envelope in her hands. The quietness of the dining area was shattered by the rustle of paper as Amber gingerly removed the first contents of the mysterious envelope. A sense of intrigue mingled with trepidation as she unfolded the letter, her eyes widening in surprise as she came face to face with the unexpected salutation: From Alison to Amber. The mere reminder of Alisons name sent a shiver down Ambers spine, a wave of disbelieving confusion washing over her at the improbable sight in front of her. She wondered how it was possible that Alison, who had been dead for nearly two weeks now, was sending her a letter. How is this possible? Amber murmured to herself, her heart pounding in her chest. With trembling hands, she proceeded to open the letter, her curiosity outweighing her shock as she delved into the contents within. As her eyes scanned the first line of the letter, the words etched on the page seemed to leap out at her, sending a chill down her spine. Amber, if youre reading this letter, it means Im no longer a part of this world because one has had me silenced for good. I have been murdered, and the people behind my death are people you know very well C Comments for this chapter Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Third Person POV. 70% Up to 30% off As Marlene stared at the damning video ying on her phone screen, a storm of emotions raged in her. The footage captured the chaotic encounter between her and AmberCthe moment where it was obvious that her car had collided purposely with AmbersCalong with the heated exchange that followed, culminating in Marlenes illCfated decision to strike out at her annoying and goodCforCnothing sister in a fit of anger The memory of those events yed out before her eyes with painful rity, each frame testifying to the unraveling of herposure and the loss of control that hadnded her in a jail cell for not one but two nights. The audacity of Ambers actionsCpublicly releasing the incriminating video that painted Marlene in a lessCthanCttering lightCleft her reeling with a sense of disbelief and indignation. How dare she? Marlene seethed inwardly, her pride wounded by the revtion of her own impulsive actions captured for all to se The knowledge that Amber and her husband. Richard, had yed a role in her having to spend more time in jail only added fuel to the fire burning in her, stoking resentment and anger that threatened to consume her. Watching the video repeatedly, Marlene couldnt help but cringe at the image she presentedCwildCeyed and unhinged, a stark contrast to theposed figure of Amber, who had initially remained unruffled in the face of her outburst. The realization of how she had allowed her emotions to get the better of her, sumbing to a moment of weakness and losing control, only intensified her feelings of shame and frustration. And it was en more annoying to her that Amber didnt release the full video, thereby skipping out on the part where she had also tried to strangle her to death. Scrolling down to read thements that apanied the video, Marlenes heart sank as she was mi with a flood of bitter crit and condemnation. Each word was a sharp reminder of the publics judgment, their scorn and derision cutting deep as they branded her as crazy, jealous, and unworthy of sympathy The sight of ther collective cor weight of shame and humiliation n Transaction Fun 15:39 Wed, 6 Mar B B F. 870% Clupter 112 that threatened to crush her spirit.. Up to 30% off In a sudden eruption of rage and despair, Marlene hurled her phone across the room, the crash of impact punctuating the air with a jarring sound. Her breath came in harsh gasps as she paced the confines of her room, her footsteps echoing in the empty space as she struggled to contain the storm of emotions raging in her. Fists clenched at her sides, Marlene fought to rein in the anger that threatened to consume herCthe searing heat of frustration and a need to get back at AmberCfueling her anger. As Marlene paced back and forth in her room, her thoughts consumed by anger and frustration, a sharp knock at the door shattered the tense silence. Irritation flickering across her features, she called out sharply. Who is it? With a sense of deference that was characteristic of her role as head of household staff, Helena. cautiously pushed the door open and stepped into the room, her expression neutral. Holding a ss of freshly squeezed orange juiceCa morning ritual that Marlene was known to favorCshe approached he mistress with a respectful bow of her head. Forgive me for the intrusion, Mrs. ck, Helena began. I have brought you your morning juice, just like you request every day. Marlenes frustration was very ring as she gestured towards the table. Just leave it there. The servant obeyed without a word, setting the ss down with a gentle clink before taking a step back, her eyes downcast in respect to Marlenes obvious agitation. Just as Helena turned to leave the room, Marlenes voice halted her in her tracks. Wait, she called out, her tone more subdued this time, a hint of vulnerability creeping into her voice. Is my husband home? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Helena hesitated for a moment before answering. No, Mrs. ck. Mr. ck left early this morning and has not returned. A heavy sigh escaped Marlenes lips, a palpable sense of disappointment shadowing her features Very well, she murmured, waving Helena away with a flick of her hand. You may go. With a nod of acknowledgment, Helena exited the room, leaving Marlene alone once again with her thoughts and the ss of untouched orange juice beckoning from the table. Picking it up, she took a 2/3 wed, 6 Mar 70% Up to 30% off Chapter 112 slow sip, the cool citrusy liquid offering a momentary reprieve from the turmoil brewing in her. As she drained the ss in one swift gulp, Marlenes mind drifted back to Kayden and the distance that seemed to have crept between them in recent days. The memory of his absence during her ordealCthe two nights spent in a cold, unforgiving cellCstung with a sharp pang of betrayal, a feeling of bitterness, and a reminder of her fear of being abandoned. The fact that Kayden had not visited her after the first day of her getting thrown in there, choosing instead to delegate her legal representation to awyer, who had been the one to deliver any message ADINANCE Start For FREE Now CLOSE BTC +4.90% Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL he had for her, had left Marlene feeling abandoned and adrift. The knowledge that he had not made an effort to reach out to her personally, to offer words offort or reassurance, gnawed at her wounded pride and deepened the rift that seemed to be widening between them. Fingers trembling slightly, Marlene reached for her phone, scrolling through the contacts until she landed on her mothers number. With a deep breath to steady her nerves, she dialed the familiar digits, the ring echoing in her ears until a soft click signaled her mothers answer. Marlene, darling. I was just about to call you. Her mothers voice was tinged with concern. That video circting onlineCits dreadful. Are you alright? A sharp hiss escaped Marlenes lips, cutting through the tension like a knife as she snapped, I didnt call you to talk about that video, Mother. There are more pressing matters at hand. 3/3 15:39 Wed, b Mar G GR Chapter 112 70% 1 Up to 30% off Marlene, darling, I was just about to call you. Her mothers voice was tinged with concern. That video circting onlineCits dreadful. Are you alright? A sharp hiss escaped Marlenes lips, cutting through the tension like a knife as she snapped, I didnt call you to talk about that video, Mother. There are more pressing matters at hand. A moment of silence passed before her mothers gentle inquiry floated through the line. What is it, dear? What do you need? Marlene drew a ragged breath before she spoke. I need you to do two things for me. First, help me. look into someone. Curiosity piqued in her mothers tone, and she pressed on, Who do you want me to investigate, dear? Taking another steady breath, Marlene hesitated only briefly before dropping the name that had haunted her thoughts since the loss of her child. Ang Montez. She uttered the name with disgust, the bitterness she felt tainting her voice. I had looked into her briefly before but I need a thorough investigation now. Find out everything you can. Of course, dear. Ill ask my people to get started right away. Whats the second thing you need help with? Marlenes resolve hardened as she spoke, her wordsced with a chilling finality. I want to take action, Mother. Im ready to ce a hit on Amber. 9731 Comments for this chapter Chapter 113 Chapter 113 ThirdCperson POV Amber sat at the dining table, the letter from Alison clutched tightly in her hand. Her eyes flickered across the words, disbelief etched into her features as she absorbed the shocking revtion that Alisons death had been a murder. The seriousness of the usation in the letter settled heavily in her chest, causing her to feel a surge of conflicting emotions in her mind. After everything that had transpired between them, she never expected to receive a letter from Alison, let alone one that detailed the circumstances of her death. The letter was telling Amber that whatever the circumstances of her death were, Amber should know that she was killed. Alison also mentioned in the letter that she wasnt going to apologize for anything that she did to Amber because she wasnt sorry. Shed add that she didnt regret hurting Amber because she hated her and enjoyed watching her suffer. Amber would let out a sigh of disbelief as she could feel the hatred Alison had for her through the letter. After Alison had made it clear that she wasnt going to apologize, she went ahead to tell Amber that she knew the people who killed her but wouldnt directly mention their names in the letter. In the final part of her letter, Alison states that as her final act of kindness to Amber, shed leave Amber a parting gift, and she expects Amber to use it well. Shed then end the letter by telling Amber that no matter how hard she tried, she could never live her life like a normal person, so she should not bother trying so hard and embrace the bitterness in her. As Amber finished reading the letter, a sense of dread gnawing at her, Ambers gaze drifted to the envelope in her hand. Frowning, she carefully extracted the remaining contents, releasing a pen and a small, transparent case holding an SD card onto the table. Confusion clouded her features as she stared at the unfamiliar objects, her mind racing to understand the significance of Alisons parting gifts. Before she could make sense of the mysterious items, Ricard entered the room, his footsteps echoing across the floor. Sensing his presence, Amber looked up, her eyes wide with confusion, as he approached the table. His gaze fell on the letter, pen, and SD card, a puzzled expression crossing his features as he took in the scene before him. 1/4 15:40 Wed, 6 Mar G G :70% Chapter 1133 Up to 30% off Whats all this, Amber? Who do this pen and that thing belong to, and why were you staring at it so intensely? Ricards voice wasced with curiosity and concern as he turned to her, waiting for an exnation. Amber nced up at him, her expression a mixture of shock and frustration. Taking a moment to collect her thoughts, she finally replied, her voice tinged with a touch of disbelief. Alison sent them to me, but I dont know what its supposed to mean. Ricards brow furrowed in confusion, his eyes narrowing as he processed her words. But I thought you told me just a few days ago that Alison was believed to have taken her own life. How could a dead person have sent you all this? he questioned. His voice held a note of confusion, along with a hint of skepticism in his tone. Ambers heart hammered in her chest, the confusion surrounding the items in front of her crashing down around her. I I dont know, Ricard, she admitted, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. This letter, the pen, the SD cardCtheyre all from Alison, and I can confirm its her handwriting. From what this says, it seems like she knew something was going to happen to her, and she wanted me to know the truth. As Richard gingerly picked up the pen from the table, his fingers explored the sleek design of the pen before pressing a seemingly innocent button at the top. To his surprise, the soft click revealed a hidden featureCthe pen was a recorder. He looked up at Amber, his eyes wide with surprise, and gestured towards the pen. Amber, this isnt just a pen. Its a recorder. Ambers brow furrowed in confusion as she watched Richards revtion. A recorder? Why would Alison give me a recorder? she questioned, her voice tinged with a mixture of curiosity and unease. Richard sighed softly, curiosity settling over him as he decided to y the recording on the pen. With a simple click of a button, the recorded voices filled the room. The first voice that resonated through the speaker was unmistakably Alisons, causing a shiver to run down Ambers spine. Alisons voice rang out, her tone direct and inquisitive as she questioned an unknown individuals presence in her office. The mysterious person responded with a casual familiarity that sent a chill down Ambers spine, asking why he woulde if not to see her. The realization dawned on both Amber and Richard simultaneously, their eyes meeting in shared disbelief. That voice its Kayden, Amber uttered, her voice barely above a whisper. 3/4 15:40 Wed, 6 Mar BGH 70% Chapter 113 Up to 30% off Richard nodded in silent agreement, his gaze fixated on the pen recorder as they listened intently to the conversation unfolding from the recorder. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Alison pressed Kayden, asking why he had arrived at her office without prior notice, even going so far as to shut down the CCTV cameras for the sake of secrecy. Kaydens chuckle reverberated through the recording, his voice oozing with a sinister edge as he exined his motive. The anticipation between Richard and Amber thickened as they listened to Alison probe further, wanting to understand the purpose behind Kaydens secret visit. Kaydens response sent a shiver of apprehension down Ambers spine as he demanded that Alison provide audio and video recordings of her encounters with Marlene. Why would he need recordings of Marlene and Alisons meetings? What could he be nning? Amb spoke out, her eyes darting to Richard for answers. Richards expression darkened, a frown creasing his brow as he contemted the implications of Kayden s request. Its clear that Kayden has a hidden agenda, one that involves your sister. And I doubt shes aware, he surmised, not the least bit surprised. Amber and Richard sat in tense silence, the air heavy with the damning revtionsing out of the pen recorder. With deep breaths, they continued to listen to the recording. Alisons voice, tinged with skepticism, resonated through the room as she confronted Kayden about his audacious demands. She questioned the reason behind his belief that she wouldply with his request. for audio and video recordings of Marlenes visits. Why would I agree to such a request? Is Marlene even aware of your intentions? Kaydens response was chilling, his voice devoid of remorse as he scoffed at Alisons concerns. Marlene doesnt need to know. And if you value everything you hold dear, youll keep your mouth. shut. Amber clenched her fists, her jaw tightening in outrage at Kaydens callous disregard for even the life of the one he chose. Alisons sigh echoed through the recording, a weary resignation evident in her next question. She confronted Kayden about the second favor he wanted from her, her voice tinged with a flicker of dread. Kaydens response sent a chill down Amber and Richards spines; his intentions wereid bare in his words. 3/4 15:40 Wed, 6 Mar B B +70% Chapter 11.3 Up to 3 30% off I want you, Marlene, to get me the same drugs you used on Amber. The ones that worsened her men state he demanded. Ambers eyes widened in shock, a sharp gasp escaping her lips as she was reminded once again of the full extent of Kaydens evil. Richards jaw clenched in silent fury, his gaze locked on the pen recorder as they listened on. Alisons voice quivered with disbelief as she queried Kaydens motives, her words desperate for understanding. Kaydens chilling chuckle reverberated through the room, a cruel smirk evident in his response. AD HI Want to chat ?? C CLOSE ? BIGO LIVE Download BIGO LIVE now! Explore the amazing world INSTALL Its none of your concern, Alison. But since youre so eager to know, lets just say that I want to keep my dear wife Marlene on a tight leash. Kaydens words dripped with venom, and both Amber an Richard couldnt believe their ears. What a sick bastard! Comments for this chapter 15:41 Wed, 6 Mar B Chapter 114 Chapter 114 ThirdCPerson Pov Up to 30% off Ambers heart raced as she and Richard remained seated in the dining room, the pen recorder now silent after ying the damning recording of Kaydens sinister intentions. The weight of the truth felt heavy, overturning their once peaceful morning. With a heavy sigh, Amber turned to Richard, her eyes betraying a mix of disbelief and anger. So basically. Kayden is having Marlene drugged just like Marlene had gotten Alison to drug me, she summarized, her voiceced with bitterness at the twisted turn of events unveiled in the recording. Richards jaw tightened as he absorbed the revtion, a deep sigh escaping his lips. Im not shocked, to be honest. I always knew Kayden was capable of the worst. He wouldnt be Kayden if he genuinely hadpassion for anyone at all, he hissed, his tone edged with resignation. Amber nodded in grim agreement, her mind racing with the implications of the recording. What do you think we should do with this recording? she asked, uncertainty clouding her features as she searched for a way forward with the information she now had. Richards gaze hardened. Lets see whats on the SD card that Alison sent. It might shed more light on this mess, and perhaps, you can finally understand Alisons reasons for sending you all this, he suggested. Leaving their untouched breakfast forgotten on the table, Amber and Richard made their way to Richards study, the discoveries heavy on their shoulders. With the letter, pen recorder, and mysterious SD card in hand, they entered Richards office, the familiar surroundings offering a sense. of calm. Richard inserted the SD card into a USB drive, the soft whir of theputer filling the room as he essed the files within. The screen flickered to life, revealing a series of videos that held the promise of further revtions toe. As the videos yed out before them, a chilling video of consultations and plotting between Alison and Marlene unfolded on the screen. Ambers breath caught in her throat as she watched, her eyes widening in realization at the depth of betrayal and deception that had unfolded in her life. Alison left behind evidence on Kayden and Marlene and probably sent it to me because she wants me to 1/3 15:41 Wed, 6 Mar B B 70% Chapter 114 Up to 30% off help her get rid of them, Amber murmured, her voice heavy with the slight excitement of the incriminating proof they now held in their hands. Richards expression darkened as he absorbed the implications of the videos, his mind whirling with the possibilities they had. What do you suggest we do with both of them? he asked, his voice low. Amber sat across from Richard in his office, and they both felt a huge burden that stemmed from what they had just found out. As they deliberated on their next course of action, Ambers mind raced with the possibilities of what to do with the incriminating recordings and videos that nowy at her feet. Im not entirely sure what we should do next, Richard, Amber began, her voice heavy with uncertainty But the only thing thates to mind right now is sending the recordings to Marlene. Im really thinking of sending everything to her. Richards brow furrowed in confusion at her suggestion, his expression a mirror of his perplexed thoughts. Why would we send them to Marlene of all people? he questioned, the confusion evident in his voice. Ambers gaze held a glint of seriousness as she exined her n; her words were measured and filled with intent. I dont want to send the recordings and videos just yet. I think we should make copies first, and then I will consult with Helena to find out the right time to send them, she outlined. Seeing the confusion still lingering in Richards eyes, Amber borated further on her n. Since my n to drive Marlene crazy is already in motion, and Kayden is indirectly helping me, I want to wait until the effects of my n start to take hold even more. We both know that Marlene will lose her mind if she hears that recording, and seeing her own videos as well will likely trigger a panic attack, she exined, a glint of steel in her gaze as sheid out her meticulous strategy. Richard nodded in understanding, the pieces of the puzzle slowly falling into ce as he grasped the patterns of Ambers n. That does make sense, he conceded, a note of approval in his voice as he processed the calcted approach Amber had devised. After a moment of contemtion, Richard turned to Amber, his gaze steady as he sought confirmation. Is that all you have nned? he inquired, curiositycing his words as he awaited her next move. Amber let out a heavy sigh, her thoughts already spinning with further avenues of action to pursue I also want to look into Alisons death, she revealed, her voice tinged with a mix of determination Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Transaction ces 15:41 Wed, 6 Mar B B S70%m Chapter 114 CO Up to 30% off and concern. I may hate her, but I cant ignore how Alison made it clear in her letter that she was murdered. I want to make sure we uncover the truth behind her death, whether she was killed or if she truly took her own life. Amber, while youre working on your n, there is something else I need to deal with, Richard said, his voice tinged with urgency as he locked eyes with his wife. Perplexed by his sudden shift in focus, Amber furrowed her brow and inquired, What is it that you need to take care of, Richard? Is there something else going on? Is your dad still in trouble? Richards features hardened as he deliberated his next words. Its nothing serious; I just need to handle H once and for all, he revealed, his voiceced with determination as he made his intentions clear. Intrigued by his cryptic deration, Ambers eyes widened in surprise. H? Has he finally set something? she questioned, her curiosity piqued by the sudden urgency in Richards tone. I cant go into details right now, Amber. But I promise, Ill tell you everything once its over, Richard responded, his words cryptic as he withheld the extent of his ns from her. Furrowing her brow in confusion, Amber pressed on. Richard, you cant just leave me in the dark. Tell me what youre nning to do with him, she urged, the concern evident in her eyes. Richard let out a heavy sigh as he prepared to share the truth with Amber. H mentioned something about Kayden having a subsidiarypany where his illegal money flows through. Its the money from his dealings with drugs and other illegal businesses, he divulged. Ambers eyes furrowed in confusion. Is that all? she asked, realizing that Richards earlier secrecy did not match his words. With another sigh, Richard took a deep breath before delivering the final blow. The person in charge of thatpany is your father. Hes the figurehead, he revealed, the look on his face apologetic. 3/3 Comments for this chapter 15:41 Wed, 6 Mar GG Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 ThirdCperson POV 70% Up to 30% off Marlene stood on the weight scale, her heart pounding in her chest as she nervously bit her fingernails, waiting for her mothers verdict. It was the end of the week, the dreaded day when her mother would assess her progress on her weight loss journey, a journey that had consumed her life for the past three years. Her mothers voice echoed in her mind, and the cruel words seared into her memory like a brand. Three years ago, when she was just eleven years old, she had been told that she had to be beautiful to be recognized, and in her mothers eyes, beauty equated to thinness. In her mothers own words, You cant expect to be seen as beautiful when you look like you have dumplings stuck in your cheeks, Marlene. If you want to be respected, and praised, you have to stop looking like a stuffed turkey. Only then will you be taken seriously. She remembered how she had beenbeled as overweight and unattractive by her mother on several asions, a fate that had driven her to desperate measures to shed the unwanted pounds. Over the years, Marlene had subjected herself to extreme diets, popped pills to suppress her appetite, and exercised relentlessly in a bid to meet her mothers unattainable standards of beauty. Each setback and each teau in her weight loss journey had been met with punishment from her mother, driving Marlene further into a cycle of selfCloathing and despair. If she failed, shed be dealt with. As she stood on the scale, anxiety wing at her insides, Marlene braced herself for the inevitable verdict. If she had lost weight, she would be rewarded with a meager feast by her mothers standardsC arger quantity of fruit sd instead of the few pieces of fruit she usually had every morning, yogurt instead of in shakes that usually tasted like grass. On rare asions, she might be allowed a minuscule serving of a burger or a piece of chicken feet, deemed eptable in her mothers eyes as less fattening options. Time seemed to stretch on endlessly as Marlene waited for her mothers voice, the air thick with anticipation and fear. And then, finally, her mother spoke, her wordsnding like a heavy blow on Marlenes already fragile spirit. 15:41 Wed, 6 Mar 3 BH Chapter 115 8 70% Up to 30% off Youve gained even more weight, Marlene. Youre still fat and not beautiful enough to be respected, her mothers voice rang out, the sentence cutting through Marlene like a knife. The weight of her mothers disapproval and disappointment hit her hard, crushing her spirit and reinforcing the harsh reality of her existence. Tears welled up in Marlenes eyes as she fought to hold back the torrent of emotions threatening to consume her. The constant barrage of criticism and expectations had taken its toll on her, leaving her trapped in a cycle of selfChatred and despair. Marlene stared up at her mother, her mothers disappointment and disgust etched into the lines of her face. Her failure pressed down on her as she mustered the courage to speak, her voice tinged with shame. Im sorry, Mom. Ill do better next time, I promise, Marlene whispered, her words a meek attempt to cate her mothers anger and disappointment. Mary scoffed at her daughters apology, her toneced with bitterness as she retorted, You will do better next time, Marlene. Ill make sure of it. Fidgeting nervously, Marlene felt her impending punishment settle around her heavily. With a sigh, she mustered the courage to ask the inevitable question. Whats my punishment, Mom? Marlenes voice trembled slightly, her gaze fixed on her mothers stern expression as she braced herself for the consequences of her failure. Marys frown deepened as she met Marlenes gaze, her voice sharp as she delivered the sentence that would confirm Marlenes fate. For your first punishment, you will have nothing but water for the next two days. And if you dare to disobey me and eat anything else, I will have you locked in your room and ensure you dont eat anything for a week, Mary dered. Tears threatened to spill from Marlenes eyes, but steeling herself against the emotions threatening to overwhelm her, she fought to keep herposure, knowing that any disy of weakness would on fuel her mothers anger. As for your second punishment,/Marlene, you must learn to vomit at will. Its the only way youll achieve the beauty you need to seed in this world, Mary said, her tone cold and devoid of any hint of warmth orpassion. Confusion clouded Marlenes mind, her eyes wide with disbelief as she struggled toprehend her 200 15:41 Wed, 6 Mar BBF 70% Chapter 115 Up to 30% off mothers demand. Before she could voice her confusion, Marys grip tightened on her arm, pulling her closer to the bathroom. In here. Now, Marys voice brooked no argument as she led Marlene to the toilet, her instructions clear and upromising. With a sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach, Marlene knew she had no choice but toply with her mothers wishes. Once inside the confines of the bathroom, Mary wasted no time in giving Marlene her next directive. Stick two of your fingers down your throat, Marlene. You cant stop until youve vomited. This is the path to beauty, to perfection. AD loodpanda Rs.500 off + free delivery on your first cushion, order. x CLOSE Foodpanda Make online payment for your first order and get Rs. ORDER NOW Marlenes hands trembled as she raised them to her mouth, the bitter taste of defeat lingering on her tongue. With a deep breath to steady herself, she forced her fingers down her throat, fighting back the wave of revulsion that threatened to overwhelm her. But when Marlene couldnt induce the desired result, Marys voice sliced through her efforts like a knife. Pick up your toothbrush, Marlene. Use it to reach deeper and ensure you vomit. This is the only way, she instructed. With a sense of resignation settling over her, Marlene obeyed, her movements mechanical as she followed her mothers instructions. The bristles of the toothbrush scraped against the sensitive skin at the back of her throat, eliciting a gag reflex that wed at her insides. And then, finally, the floodgates opened, and Marlene vomited into the toilet bowl, the acrid taste 15:42 Wed, 6 Mar B B 70%) Chapter 115 CO Up to 30% off of bile burning her throat as she expelled the contents of her stomach. The sound echoed in the quiet room, a reminder of the depths to which she had fallen in her quest for eptance and respect. As Marlene finished, her eyes flicked up to meet her mothers gaze, a jumble of emotions swirling in them. Mary nodded in approval, a twisted smile curling the corners of her lips as she spoke with chilling satisfaction. You did great, Marlene. Keep this up, and soon youll be even more beautiful than Amber. Youre on the right path now she assured her. Mary entered back into the room, her gaze steady as she looked at Marlene. Despite the contrast between her earlier harshness and her current calm demeanor, a feeling of unease settled over Marlene. Sitting on the edge of Marlenes bed, Marys voice was soft. Marlene, you must always remember that everything I do is for your sake. I want only the best for you, even if it means taking drastic measures. Marlenes eyes met her mothers, uncertainty clouding her gaze. She listened in silence as Mary continued, her voice a gentle yet insistent reminder of how Marlene just wasnt good enough yet. Ambers mother took my rightful ce because I wasnt beautiful enough, Marlene. I became a second choice, a mere shadow of what I could have been. Do you want to end up like me? Do you want to be second choice, or do you want to rise above and be truly seen? she questioned. Marlenes heart ached at her mothers words, but she nodded slowly, allowing her mothers words to settle around her. I understand, Mom. I dont want to be a second choice, and Ill do whatever it takes to be truly seen, she assured her mother. Marys gaze softened, a fleeting look of pride flickering in her eyes before she rose from the bed. Remember, Marlene, Im the only one who wants whats best for you. The rest of the world doesnt care Listen to me, follow my guidance, and youll be the beauty you were always meant to be, she warned again. Her words held a finality that brooked no argument, a reminder of the power she held over Marlenes fragile sense of self. 15:42 Wed, 6 Mar B 6 ?1 8.70% Chapter 115 Up to 30% off With onest look at her daughter, Mary turned and left the room, and as Marlene watched her mother disappear down the hallway, a sense of istion washed over her. Marlene sat huddled in the bathtub, her body submerged in a pool of lukewarm water, tears streaming down her cheeks in despair. She clutched her knees to her chest, the waterpping gently against her skin, a chilling reminder of the void that threatened to consume her. Im perfect. Im perfect, Im perfect. Marlenes voice cracked, the words a desperate mantra that she whispered to herself over and over, a feeble attempt to drown out the voices of doubt and selfCloathing that swirled in the depths of her soul. But as she remembered what perfection really looked like, a sudden realization pierced through the veil of her mental anguish. Marlenes muttering faltered, her heart constricted with a sense of bitter betrayal as she felt the lie of her own words settle like a stone in the pit of her stomach. Im not perfect, Im not perfect, Im not perfect! The words tore from Marlenes lips in a hoarse scream, a raw expression of the selfChatred that threatened to engulf her. In a moment of unbearable desperation, Marlene submerged her head under the water, the liquid swirling around her like a veil of darkness that aimed to suffocate her. The urge to simply let go, to surrender to the depths and never resurface, wed at her insides, a siren song of release from the relentless torment that haunted her every waking moment. As the water pressed against her ears and blurred her vision, Marlenes mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions. She felt lost, disgusting, and unfortunate, a shadow of the girl she thought she could be if she worked hard enough. But as the seconds stretched, a new resolve seeped into the cracks of Marlenes fractured psyche. She wanted to end her life, but she didnt want to face the darkness alone. If she was going to leave this world, she needed apanion, someone who embodied the perfection she could never attain. Amber. The name flickered in her mind, an embodiment of all the inadequacies and insecurities that Marlene had carried in her for so long. Amber was an embodiment of everything she was not, the standard against which Marlene had measured her own worth and found herselfcking. With a deep breath, Marlene climbed out of the bathtub, the cold tiles biting into her skin as she stood shakily on unsteady legs. With trembling hands, she reached for the razor, her fingers curling 5/6 15:42 Wed, 6 Mar G GR 70% Chapter 115 around the cold metal as she made her decision. Up to 30% off The razor felt heavy in her hand, a weapon of both destruction and liberation. And as she made her way back into the tub, she prepared to call Ambers attention, knowing Ambers room was right next to hers. With a sudden burst of energy, Marlene let out a scream that tore through the silence of the bathroom. She screamed and screamed, the sound reverberating in her ears like a cry of torment. Each cry was a plea for Ambers attention, a desperate call for Amber to hear her pain ande to her aid. Amber sat at her desk, looking across her textbooks and notes. She had been studying, but as the minutes ticked by, a sudden sound shattered the peace of the eveningCa piercing scream that echoed through the walls of her room. Startled by the sudden outburst, Ambers heart clenched. The scream had originated from Marlenes room and in an instant, worry wed at Ambers chest. With a swift movement, she pushed back her chair and raced towards her sisters room, her mind clouded with fear. Marlene? Marlene, are you okay? Ambers voice was filled with concern as she called out to her sister, and the silence that followed her question was as chilling as the initial scream. Marlene was satisfied when she heard Ambers voice calling out to her. Her hands clenched around the razor, the metal cool against her trembling fingers as she steeled herself for what she knew muste next. With a deep breath, Marlene pressed the de against her wrist, the metal biting into her flesh with almost clinical precision. The pain was sharp and immediate, a searing reminder of the finality of her actions as crimson blood welled up from the wound, staining the water around her in patterns of red. As Marlenes scream reverberated through the walls, a sense of terror gripped Ambers heart. Without hesitation, she rushed into the bathroom, a flood of emotions crashing over her as she took in the scene before her. The sight of Marlene, pale and weak, lying in the bathtub with a bleeding wrist sent a shiver of horror down Ambers spine. Marlene, what have you done? Ambers voice was filled with a mixture of shock and anguish as she kneeled beside her sister, her hands trembling as she tried to staunch the flow of blood from the wound. 1676 15:42 Wed, 6 Mar G BR 70% Chapter 115 Up to 30% off Mariene, what nave you gone: Ampers voice was nied with a mixture or snock and anguish as sne kneeled beside her sister, her hands trembling as she tried to staunch the flow of blood from the wound. Panic wed at her throat, threatening to overwhelm her as she struggled to make sense of the harrowing scene unfolding before her eyes. Marlenes gaze met Ambers, tears glistening in her eyes as she whispered in a shaky voice, Save me, Amber, please save me. She knew Amber was weak, and she wanted to y on her weakness to get what she wanted. If she cant be happy in life, Amber shouldnt be happy either. Confusion clouded Ambers mind as she struggled to process the gravity of the situation. She held- onto Marlenes wrist with a fierce grip, her heart pounding in her chest as she tried to stop the flow of blood with shaking hands while wondering how to call for help. How can I save you, Marlene? What do you need me to do? She searched Marlenes tearCstreaked face for answers, her heart aching at the sight of her sisters suffering. A weak smile flickered across Marlenes faceCa smile of satisfaction and eptance. With tears glistening in her eyes and on the verge of unconsciousness, she whispered a response to Amber softly: The only way you can save me, Amber, is to die with me. If you die with me, Ill find peace. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ? Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Ambers Por 70% I sat at the elegantly set restaurant table, my pocture figid with pentCup tension. My arms were folded across my chest, a defensive barrier I had erected to shield myself from the storm of emotions Id feel once my father and I met again after just a few months of cutting him off. I Pichards revtion about my fathers involvement in Kaydens illicit activities had left me reeling, a bitter taste of anger and betrayal couring my already fragile and nonCexistent trust in him. I had called Martin GreyCmy fatherCover the phonest night after my conflicting thoughts had subsided. Despite my your to never have anything to do with him again, the need for answers had overridden my resolve. And so, here I sat, my legs crossed in a false disy of calm that belied the rage I felt. I had rented the entire restaurant, a calcted move to ensure the privacy of our conversation. With my growing poprity as Richards wife and the Romero daughterCinw, I couldnt afford any sort of scandal that could stem from the serious and possibly sensitive conversation I was about to have with my father. As minutes stretched into eternity, a staff member finally escorted my father to the table, where I sat in ardent anticipation. My heart clenched at the sight of him, a mix of emotions warring in me as he drew closer. A from contorted my features, my gazeced with a potent mix of disappointment anc simmering anger. Martin Grey approached with a wide smile on his face, his eyes alight with a false sense of friendliness. He reached out as if to hug me, but I recoiled, a wave of repulsion crashing over me. Take a seat, I said curtly, my voice devoid of the warmth that had once been reserved for him. I didnt call you out here for pleasantries. He settled into the chair across from me, his smile faltering slightly as he sensed the gravity of the situation. Amber, sweetheart, its been too long. I never expected you to reach out to me first. Ive missed you, he attempted to cate, his tone tinged with a hint of contrived affection. I held his gaze, my own eyes cold and unyielding. Dont y the doting father now, Martin. Like I said, I didnt call you out here to y father and daughter or act like a happy family. I told him CLOS 15:43 Wed, 6 Mar GK $70% Chapter 116 quickly, so he wouldnt think Id let him try to kiss up to me. Im going to ask you a few questions, and if you have any shame, any shame at all, you better tell me the truth. Up to 30% off The air crackled with tension as I locked eyes with my father, his expression a mix of confusion and apprehension. I could see the flicker of surprise in his gaze, the realization dawning that I was not here to exchange pleasantries but to confront him. Did you call me here just to interrogate me, Amber? Martins voice held a hint of reproach, and his brows furrowed in consternation. His attempt atposure was slipping, revealing the guilt that lurked beneath his calm response. I shrugged nonchntly, an expression of indifference fixed on my face. Whats wrong with asking questions. Dad? Especially when those questions involve your involvement in criminal activities, I retorted, my toneced with a ring sharpness. A mocking smile tugged at the corners of my lips as I leveled a pointed gaze at him. Did you really think I invited you here for a heartCtoCheart after you turned a blind eye to my pain? You should know better than to ever think you and I can ever be father and daughter again. The words dripped with bitterness, the echoes of my anger reverberating in my voice. Martin sighed in frustration, a tinge of exasperation clouding his features. Amber, why cant you move on? You and Kayden are divorced now. Youve found love again. Why dwell on the past? Are you no happy now? Why do you still try to live in pain? I shook my head in disbelief, a bitter chuckle escaping me. You still dont get it, do you? | muttered under my breath, a sense of resignation settling over me. I reminded myself that my fathers indifference was nothing new, a realization that hardened my resolve. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. With an unbothered sigh, I shifted gears, my gaze unwavering as I broached the crux of the matter. Lets cut to the chase, Dad. Is it true that youreundering money for Kaydens drug business through yourpany? I questioned, my words heavy with a hint of usation and demand for the truth. Martins expression contorted in shock, a flicker of nervousness glinting in his eyes. What are you talking about, Amber? Thats preposterous! His voice wavered, a hint of defensiveness creeping into his tone. 1 folded my arms across my chest, a steely resolve hardening my features. Leaning back in my chair, I 0 FransactION FORS CLOS AD 15:43 Wed, 6 Mar GBR 70% Chapter 116 Up to 30% off fixed him with a piercing gaze. Dont y dumb with me, Dad. You know exactly what Im talking about, and you better tell me the truth, I warned him sharply. Why are you asking me this out of the blue, Amber? Martins voice held a note of defensiveness, and his brows knitted in confusion. His attempt to deflect only fueled the fire of my irritation. I rolled my eyes at his feeble attempt to evade the truth, a scoff escaping me. Dont try to change. the subject, Dad. If you want to avoid a jail sentence, you better start talking. I retorted, the edge of my words sharp with resolve. Martins eyes widened in shock at my brazen deration, a flicker of fear shing across his CLOSE crypto Buy Bitcoin with just US$10 Crypto Buy Bitcoin with just US$10 INSTALL features. Are you really threatening to send your own father to jail, Amber? His voice trembled with disbelief, visibly horrified at the turn our conversation had taken. I scoffed, a bitter chuckle escaping me. Ive already sent you to hell, Dad. Jail wouldnt be much of a difference as far as Im concerned, I remarked, the bitterness of my words underscoring the depth of my hurt and betrayal. Now, are you the one behind the business thats handling Kaydens dirty money or not? The silence stretched taut between us, and Martin hesitated at first, his gaze flickering. And then, with a heavy sigh, he finally relented. Youre right, Amber, he admitted, his voice tinged with resignation. I handle Kaydens dirty money from his illegal businesses. 373 A Loyalty Program Built For Everyone AD 15:43 Wed, 6 Mar B B 70%m Chapter 116 Up to 30% off His confession caused me to freezeCa damning admission of his deep involvement in the illegal dealings. I shook my head in disbelief, a sense of disillusionment washing over me. Ive lost hope in you, Dad. I cant even begin to wrap my head around the fact that youd stoop so low and be a criminal for the sake of greed, Imented, the disappointmentcing my words with a bitter sting. My gaze bore into his, a mix of anger and despair churning in me. Im so embarrassed to be called. your daughter. The tension crackled in the air between my father and me, a force that threatened us both. I held his gaze steadily, the furious storm brewing in me mirrored in the steel of my eyes. Martin watched me for a beat, the usation heavy in the space between us. Would you be willing to give me evidence against Kayden if I asked you to, Dad? I questioned, my voice edged with anger. Martins features contorted into a frown, a wariness dancing in his eyes. And why should I do something like that, Amber? His voice held a note of caution, a guardedness that bordered on defensiveness. I bit back a scoff, the bitterness of my emotions on my mind. You can refuse to help, Dad, I began, my voice measured butced with rage. But if you do, I cant promise that you wont end up in jail as an embezzler and an aplice to all of Kaydens crimes. 30 Comments for this chapter Chapter 117 Chapter 117 ThirdCPerson Pov Marlenes car glided into the apartmentplex, and as she parked in the lot, her mind chumed with a mix of emotions. This was the moment she had been waiting for, the confrontation she had sought with the woman who had dared to cross the line with her repeatedly. After she had asked her mother to look into Ang, her mother finally got back to her with loads of information, but only one of them initially stood out to her. The revtion that her rival, Ang Montez, had upgraded to a grander apartment following the All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. explosive confrontation she had with them after she had caught them together, ignited a spark of fury in Marlene. With her mind made up. Marlene made her way to Angs apartment. As she stepped out of the elevator onto Angs floor, she straightened her shoulder and prepared her mind. Standing in front of the apartment door, Marlenes hand hovered over the doorbell, a palpable tension pulsing through her veins. With a decisive press, the piercing chime echoed through the corridor. Minutes passed until the door swung open, revealing Ang standing before Marlene with a smirk. dancing on her lips. The sight of her rivals insolent demeanor sparked a me of fury in Marlene, her jaw set in a rigid line of annoyance. Angs smirk faltered for a split second, her surprise was palpable as Marlene pushed her way past her. How dare you barge into my house like this? Angs voice carried a note of outrage, her eyes aze with anger and irritation. Marlene scoffed. I have every right to barge into the apartment that my husband paid for, Ang. Dont you think so? she retorted, her words sharp. You have no right to be here, Marlene. This is my house, and youre not wee here, she countered. Thest thing she wanted was to deal with Kaydens bratty wife, so she hoped Marlene would disappear soon. Marlenes gaze bore into Angs, with hatred gleaming in the depths of her eyes. Your home? Your nothing but a homewrecking bitch, Ang. Dont pretend like you have any im to anything in this A Loyalty Program it For Everyone. 15:43 Wed, 6 Mar G G 70% Up to 30% off Chapter 117 ce, she spat, the venom of her words cutting through the already evident tension. Alright then, what do you want from me, Marlene? Are you here to vent? Is that it? she asked, her voice tinged with a note of trepidation. Marlenes lips curled into a sneer, the bitterness of her emotions rising. For starters, I want you to wipe that smirk off your face and show some humility, Ang. Dont think of disrespecting me just because youre sleeping with my husband. Angs arms crossed defiantly over her chest as she regarded Marlene with cool indifference, her gaze unwavering in the face of Marlenes seething anger. If what youre so afraid of is that Ill take Kayden from you and marry him, Marlene, rest assured that I have no interest in marrying a man like him. Only fools like you and your sister would make such a foolish decision, Ang said with a hint of condescension. Marlenes jaw clenched, her eyes shing with a mixture of fury and disbelief at Angs dismissive words. Dont y games with me, Ang. I know what you are, she retorted, the bitterness of her tone a mirror to the emotions roiling in her. Angs lips curled into a smile, a mocking glint in her eyes. Oh, Marlene, youre so easy to rile up. Its almostical, she taunted, her voice dripping with derision. But anyway, the point Im trying to make is that Im just a secretary who lets her boss warm her bed. Thats all. Nothing more, she added. Marlene scoffed the contempt in her expression a stark contrast to the icy facade Ang maintained. If you think you can upset me even more, Ang, youre sorely mistaken. I didnte here to y the role of a bitter and jealous wife, she shot back. As much as I want to teach you a lesson, youre not my primary concern right now. Angs brow furrowed in confusion, a flicker of uncertainty crossing her features. What do you mean Marlene? What is it that you want from me then? she inquired, a note of wariness creeping into her voice. Marlenes lips curled into a faint smile, a dangerous glint dancing in her eyes. Ive heard about your efficiency. Ang. Ive been told that you were the one who nted the drugs on Raymond Romer at Kaydens request, she began. Angs arms remained folded across her chest, her expression Impassive. Cut to the chase. 213 ALoyalty Program Built For Everyone A 15:43 Wed, 6 Mar BB 70% Chapter 117 Marlene, she demanded, a hint of impatience edging her tone. Up to 30% off Marlenes gaze locked on Angs as she responded. I want us to work together, Ang. To take down the person who I consider my top priority, she stated. I want to put a hit on my sister, and I want you to make it happen. The tension in the room reached a fever pitch as Angs eyes widened in shock at Marlenes chilling proposal. Are you crazy, Marlene? What in the world are you thinking, asking me to kill your sister with you? Marlenesughter rang outCa cold, humorless sound that showed her seriousness. Im not asking for your help, Ang. Im demanding it. Marlenes voice held a steely edge, her eyes shing with a dangerous glint. After all, youve proven yourself more than capable of heinous acts, like tampering with my pregnancy and killing my unborn child. Angs scoff cut through the charged atmosphere, her eyes rolling in a dismissive gesture. Youre out of your mind, Marlene. Leave me out of your nonsense. I refuse to be a part of it. Marlenes smile turned wicked, a calcted glint in her eyes as her hands moved with deliberate purpose. Without warning, she delved into her purse, withdrawing a gun and pointing it squarely at Ang. If you refuse to help me, Ang, youll be my top priority, and right here, right now, Il make you pay for killing my baby. Marlenes voice was cold and unwavering, the promise of retribution etched in every syble. Angs lips curled into a mocking smile, a dark amusement flickering in her eyes. Go ahead, little girl. Pull the trigger. I dare you! She responded. Marlenes smile widened as her finger tightened on the trigger, the metallic click echoing in the tense silence of the room, and before Ang knew what was happening, the gun went off. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Ambers Pov Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 70% Up to 30% off Amber, youre ying with fire. You have no idea how dangerous Kayden ck truly is. Stop trying to dig your own grave by messing with him, Martin cautioned in response to my threat to send him to jail. I couldnt help but scoff at his caution, a mocking edge seeping into my tone as I folded my arms defiantly across my chest. Oh, please humor me, Father. Tell me, just how dangerous is this man that you seem to fear so much? Is he a god? Some kind of demon? I questioned, and the sarcasm in my tone was evident. Martins sigh wasden with frustration, his gaze pleading with me to understand. I know you have every reason to hate me, but dont try to threaten me into giving you evidence against Kayden. I wont put you in danger like that. Id never do that to my child, he implored, his words heavy with his own guilt and remorse. Rolling my eyes at his plea, I cut through his words with a biting retort. As far as Im concerned, Kayden is a criminal, and Im only asking you to hand over evidence of his illegal activities if you dont want to go to jail in his ce. I didnt ask you to kill him for me, so stop being so dramatic, I asserted sharply, not bothering to mask my anger and resentment. Martins expression softened with a mix of resignation and concern, his voice tinged with a desperate plea. Amber, pleasee to your senses. Youre married to a good, sessful man now. An even better man than Kayden ck. Why, then, would you worry about him and his affairs? You could be putting yourself in great danger, he repeated, sounding like a broken record. Shaking my head in disappointment, I abruptly shifted the focus of our conversation, asking a question that had been on my mind for years now. Do you still think of Mom, Father, or have you Martins confusion was palpable, his brow furrowing in bewilderment. Why bring up your mother all of a sudden, Amber? he questioned. Letting out a heavy sigh, I harshly responded, Am I not allowed to ask, Father? It seems to me that ever since you married Mary just two years after Moms passing, youve forgotten herpletely. Wed, b Mar B B 70% Chapter 118 Up to 30% off A deep frown creased Martins brow; his gaze was troubled and hurt. Dont say what you dont know Amber. Youre very wrong, he countered, the pain in his voice almost making meugh. Burying his face in his hands for a fleeting moment, Martin raised his gaze to meet mine once again. Not a day goes by that I havent thought about Elena. Not one day, Amber, his words heavy with emotion, a raw disy of the grief he carried in him. Disdain curled my lip as I leveled a piercing gaze at him. Youre a liar, Father. Dont you dare pretend like youve cared about Mom in years when you were so quick to marry another woman and y even work for the man who took her life? I hissed, unable to contain my anger. As I blurted out my words, Martins eyes widened in shock, a flicker of realization passing through his expression. How did you know? How did you find out who killed your mother? he stammered, his voice tinged with disbelief and fear. Rolling my eyes at his reaction, I scoffed before shooting back, Did you know too, Father? Or have you just been cluelessly following the enemy like ap dog? The sarcasm dripped from my words like venom, and the bitterness in my tone was a reflection of the disgust and disdain I felt deep inside. Martins silence only fueled the fire of my anger, my frustration bubbling to the surface as I harshly demanded, Did you already know who killed Mom and still chose to work with him to make m marry him? Is that it, Father? I questioned. Another heavy sigh escaped Martins lips, his gaze haunted as he finally found his voice. How did you find out, Amber? His question was barely a whisper, a tremor of fearcing his words as he spoke. Furyced my response, the raw edge of my emotions cutting through the tension in the restaurant. How long have you known, Dad? How long have you known that Kayden, the bastard youve been he wipe his dirty ass, was responsible for killing your wife and my mother? I demanded, the tremor of hurt and anger palpable in my voice. Martin held up a cating hand, his voice strained as he implored me to calm down. I know youre hurt and confused right now, Amber, but you need to listen to me and calm down. I beg you, he pleaded, and I couldnt believe it. My eyes widened in shock and disbelief at his Indirect admission. Youve known all this time? Youve A Loyalty Program DLOW 15:44 Wed 6 Mar 70% Chapter 11 Up to 30% off known the truth, and yet youve worked for him, handled his dirty business, and even forced me into a marriage with him. You watched me marry a murderer, and you said nothing The questions spilled from my lips in a rush, the pain of betrayal branding deep into my heart like never before. With a heavy heart. Martin finally spoke, his voiceced with a mixture of regret and helplessness. Its not what you think, Amber. I never wanted you to find out because I knew it would break you, I didnt know if telling you would ever be the right thing to do because I didnt think you were strong enough to handle it. he confessed. I was struggling toprehend the depth of his deception and his dumb excuse because nothing he had just said made any sense to me. How could you do this, Father? How could you work for a man like Kayden, knowing what he did to Mom? Why would you even do this? What kind of monster are you? Martins sigh wasden with sadness as he spoke, I cant exin it to you now, Amber. There are things you dont understand, but please believe me when I tell you that things are not as they seem. Im not a monster like you think I am. I shook my head in disbelief. You need to answer my questions, Father. Clearly and honestly, I demanded sternly. Why did you agree to let me marry Kayden when his family suddenly offered an arranged marriage? pressed, the questions tumbling from my lips with annoyance. Martin let out a heavy sigh, his gaze clouded with regret as he spoke. I epted it because I didnt have a good enough excuse to reject the marriage, he admitted. My face contorted into a deep frown as I shot back, What do you mean you didnt have a good excuse Father? Isnt his direct involvement in Moms death more than a good enough reason to have stopped the marriage from happening? Shaking his head, Martin met my gaze with a pained expression. Amber, you wouldnt understand, bu Im not going to make excuses, he murmured, his words heavy with his guilt and remorse. His next words sent a chill down my spine and a wave of disbelief washing over me. Even if I knew what Kayden did, he didnt know that I knew. If he had known that I knew about Elenas death and who killed her, he would have hurt our family. To protect everyone, Ive had to y dumb all these years, Martin exined, the truth a bitter pill that I struggled to swallow. 3/4 DHate TECH FLASHE I scoffed at his feeble attempts to justify his actions, the excuses falling on deaf ears. Youre just spouting useless reasons, Father. No amount of justification can erase the fact that youve worked for the family of the man who killed your wife for twenty years, I shot back, the angercing my voice. Martin simply sighed before uttering words that cut deeper than any knife. Think what you want, Amber. Ill ept your hatred, but please dont involve yourself with Kayden and his affairs. You have no idea what hes capable of. That man is not even human; he has no limits at all. With a bitterugh, I rose from my seat, my purse clenched tightly in my hand. Kayden isnt some god I cant send to hell, so dont try to scare me, because it wont work. Im not scared of that idiot, I retorted. And as for you, Martin, expect the worst because to me, youre no different from him, and Ill dly send you to hell along with him, I threatened. And with that final deration, I turned on my heel and walked out of the restaurant, leaving behind a father who had lost his first daughter for good now. Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 119 Chapter 119 A 70%A Up to 30% off ThirdCPerson Pov As the room filled with the echoing sound of Marlenes wicked and sadistic cackle, the fear that flickered across Angs face sent a shiver down her spine. Despite Angs attempt to maintain a fa?ade of courage, the raw terror reflected in her eyes only. fueled Marlenes twisted amusement. It delighted her to see Ang trembling, to know that the mere sight of her pulling the trigger had reminded Ang of the imminent threat of death that could befall her in any second. Scaredy cat, arent you, Ang? Marlene taunted between herughter and the malicious glee evident in her voice as she reveled in Angs distress. Dont worry, the gun isnt loaded yet, she added with a smirk, the glint of malevolence in her eyes as she relished in the power she held over Ang. A look of disbelief mingled with fear shed across Angs features as she stared at Marlene in shock. Youre absolutely crazy, she managed to stammer out, the gravity of the situation finally sinking in. Scoffing at Angs words, Marlene rolled her eyes before retorting. Thats old news, darling. Everyone knows Im crazy. It seems youre the one who underestimated just how crazy I can be, considering you had the audacity to talk back and defy me. Ang let out a frustrated sigh, her voiceced with a mix of anger and desperation. Do you find it amusing to barge into someones house and point a gun at them? she challenged, her tone tinged with defiance. You do realize I could have you reported to the police, right? With a wicked smile ying on her lips, Marlene pulled out a cigarette and a lighter out of her purse, with the gun still tightly clutched in her hands. She lit the cigarette like an expert and took a slow drag from it before blowing out a cloud of smoke. Oh, Ang, sweetie, she purred, the glint of malice in her eyes unmistakable. I know your CCTV cameras arent set up yet. You just moved in, remember? So, if I decided to blow your head off right now, no one would know. Youd die like the dirty dog that you are, and no one would find you for a few good days, she taunted, the threat hanging heavy in the air between them. 10 DHgate TECH FLASHI 15:44 Wed, 6 Mar BB 70%1 Chapter 119. Up to 30% off Angs scoff was tinged with a hint of desperation as she reminded Marlene of the cameras outside the apartment. But Marlene simply chuckled wickedly, the darkness in her gaze unwavering. Stop grasping at straws, Ang. ept the reality that your life is now in my hands, she stated coldly, the power she held over Ang evident. Dont try to fight it, because its not going to end well for you. The room was thick with tension, the acrid scent of burning cigarette smoke mingling with the scent of fear that filled the air. Angs shuddering sigh resonated through the room, a shaky exhale that betrayed the fear she was feeling. With a voiceced with frustration and a hint of fear, she finally spoke up. What do you want from me, Marlene? Why are you doing this? Angs voice quivered slightly as she addressed her, her eyes narrowing in anger. If you want me to stop seeing Kayden, fine. Keep him for all I care, but just leave me alone and get out of my house. Marlenesughter echoed through the room once again, a chilling sound that sent another shiver down Angs spine. Without warning, Marlene closed the distance between them, the gun in her hand bing a weapon in more ways than one. With a sudden, brutal strike, Marlene used the gun to hit Angs stomach, the impact sending a wave of pain searing through her. Ang crumpled to the ground, a cry of agony escaping her lips as she clutched at her stomach. And then, to Angs horror, Marlene took another cruel turn. With deliberate and sadistic intent, she pressed the lit end of the cigarette into Angs arm, the searing pain of the bu causing Ang to hiss in sheer agony. Instinctively, Ang attempted to push Marlene away, a desperate attempt to escape the torment she was subjected to. But Marlenes reaction was swift and brutal. A sharp, stinging pnded across Angs face, a harsh punishment that halted Angs attempt to overpower Marlene. As the cigarette continued to burn into her skin, Ang could only continue to cry in pain. Finally satisfied with the extent of Angs suffering, Marlene withdrew the cigarette and leisurely took a drag, the smoke curlingzily around her. Standing tall and unrepentant in front of Angs fallen form, Marlenes eyes held a glint of wickedness. Youre either foolish or pretending to be, Ang, she stated mockingly. I believe I made myself clear before when I told you that I wanted you to kill Amber. How difficult is it to keep that in mind? DHte ECH FLASH C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. CLOS 15:44 Wed, 6 Mar BB .70% Chapter 119 Up to 30% off Ang, still reeling from the pain inflicted on her, mustered the strength to respond, her voice strained with anger and pain. Im not an assassin, Marlene. I dont go around killing people, she stated firmly. Marlene scoffed dismissively at Angs protest, the twisted smile on her lips belying her cruel intentions. A person capable of killing an unborn child is capable of anything, Ang. So dont pretend to be innocent with me, she retorted coldly. You could kill Amber if you wanted to, and your better keep in mind that Im not giving you room to say no. What exactly do I get out of killing Amber, Marlene? Angs voice held a note of bitterness as she addressed Marlene. I hate her; thats true, but I wont go around killing people without a good reason. So, whats in it for me? Marlenesughter cut through the tension, the sound sending a chill down Angs spine. With a smirk ying on her lips, Marlene leaned in closer, her words dripping with malice. If you agree to do it, Ang, youll be securing your own future. Youll be keeping yourself out of prison and prolonging your miserable days on this earth, she replied the promise of twisted salvation in her words. Angs dissatisfaction was palpable as she furrowed her brows. What are you talking about, Marlene? she demanded, her voice tinged with a mix of confusion and apprehension. Folding her arms across her chest, Marlene fixed Ang with a steely gaze. Oh Ang, poor, she sneered. If you dont do as I say, everyone will know what you did to Raymond Romero. Theyll know you set him up and nted drugs on him to get back at his son for leaving you and marrying another woman. How about that? Marlenes tone was like ice, a chilling reminder of the power she held over Ang. And lets not forget what you did to my baby, Marlene added. Consider yourself lucky to still be breathing. And keep in mind that you have 72 hours to do, as I say, thats it. No more excuses. Get to work, Ang, Angs disbelief was evident as she tried toprehend the depth of Marlenes insanity. But how am I supposed to kill her? Ang asked in a voiceced with disbelief. Marlenes eyes narrowed, a cold glint of amusement dancing in their depths. Get creative, Ang, she drawled, a sinister smile curling on her lips. Hire hitmen, tamper with her car brakes, and make it look like an ident. The possibilities are endless. 15:45 Wed, 6 Mar B DR 70% Clupter 119 Up to 30% off A bitterugh escaped Angs lips, a mix of desperation and defiance in her tone. Locking eyes with Marlene, she spoke with rage. Fine, Ill do it. But know this, Marlene. You better sleep with one eye open, because I wont forget this. I wont forgive you for what youre making me do. Marlenesughter rang through the room, a chilling sound that echoed with cold amusement. Oh, Ang, youre always so entertaining, she taunted, a cruel glint in her eyes. But in your case, you better not sleep at all, dear. Or you might just end up in a coffin. R.I.P. With a final, disdainful flick of her cigarette on Ang, Marlene ced her back in her purse, and with a smirk ying on her lips, she turned and walked out of the apartment, leaving Ang in a haze of fear and anger. -ONGOING- Next chapter will be released on 7th Mar 6AM Chapter 120 Married to my ExCHusbands Rival Chapter 120 (The True Viin) ThirdCPerson Pov 82% Helena stepped into Marlenes bedroom, her demeanor respectful as she approached her hotC tempered boss With a gentle bow, she presented Marlene with the ss of water she had requested. Marlene epted it with a brief nod of thanks, her eyes glinting with a coldness that sent a shiver down Helenas spine. But she quickly calmed herself, not wanting to raise Marlenes suspicion if she acted nervous. With a swift motion, Marlene gulped down the water in one go, the sound of her swallowing echoing through the room. Setting the empty ss aside, Marlene turned to Helena and inquired, her voice laced with impatience, Is my husband back, Helena? Helenas response was swift and calm. Yes, Mrs. ck. Mr. ck arrived only a few minutes ago, and hes in his office, she informed Marlene, her voice tinged with a sense of apprehension. Without another word, Marlene rose from her bed and made her way to Kaydens office. She didnt bother to knock, the sense of entitlement evident in her demeanor as she barged in unannounced. Kayden was in the midst of a phone call, his brow furrowed in concentration, when Marlene strode into the room with a rather unusual look on her face. Snatching the phone from his hand, Marlene flung it across the room with a force that made Kaydens eyes widen in shock and anger. What the hell are you doing, Marlene? Kaydens voice was sharp with disbelief as he watched her unexpected outburst. Ignoring his question, Marlene raised her hand and delivered a resounding p across Kaydens face. The impact left Kayden reeling, his anger rising to the surface as he tried to make sense of her sudden assault. But before he could utter a word, Marlene struck him again, the force of her blow leaving his cheek stinging with pain. Attempting to defend himself from her onught, Kayden caught her hand as she went to p him fo the third time. Marlenes eyes darkened with a mix of fury and satisfaction, and instead of striking him in the face as he expected, sheshed out with a vengeful stomp on his foot, causing Kayden to grimace in agony and release her hand. Fury burned in Kaydens eyes as he red at Marlene, his voice filled with disbelief and outrage. Have you gone crazy, Marlene? he demanded, his toneced with a mix of anger and confusion. 176 111 C C AdCfree CLOS 12:46 Thu, 7 Mar G 82% Chapter 120 (The True Viin) Up to 30% off With a cold smile ying on her lips, Marlene met his gaze with an unwavering stare. Thats what you get, Kayden, for buying your lover a new house mere days after we lost our baby. You should be grateful that Im keeping it this simple, she sneered, her words dripping with contempt. Kaydens frown deepened his expression, a mix of shock and defiance. How dare you hit me for buying a house for a woman who, in case youve forgotten, is also my employee? What does it have to do with you? he retorted, the tension between them crackling in the air. Marlene scoffed at his response, her eyes cold and calcting. Dont y dumb with me, Kayden. Drop the act unless you want to end up in a hospital because, trust me, Im very capable of sending you to one, she warned, her voiceced with a steely resolve that brooked no argument. Kaydens features were twisted in a blend of confusion and anger as he red at Marlene, his frustration palpable. Listen to me, you bitch; youve been getting on myst nervestely, and if you dont rein in that attitude of yours, youre going to regret pushing me, he growled, his voice dripping with barelyCcontained fury. Marlenesughter sliced through the tension, a wicked gleam in her eyes as she met Kaydens gaze headCon. Oh Kayden, what are you going to do? Hit me? she taunted, her tone daring him to make a move. Youre the one who shouldnt cross the line, because if you do, youll quickly find out that Im not an easy target like all the other women in your life. An incredulous scoff escaped Kayden as b folded his arms across his chest, his jaw set in defiance. Youre getting cocky because I allowed you to marry me and bear myst name, he retorted, the bitterness of their exchange evident. Rolling her eyes in exasperation, Marlene shot back, her words cutting like a knife. Oh, you mean the last name that belongs to your drugCaddicted, womanCbeating father? The same name thats teetering on the brink of infamy now? she retorted, her voice dripping with disdain. Enraged beyond measure, Kaydens hands shot out instinctively, wrapping around Marlenes neck in a tight grip. The room filled with the sound of hisbored breathing as he stared her down, the weight of his words heavy in the charged atmosphere. Dont forget, Marlene, you were a nobody before you married me, he hissed, the threat implicit in his words. Despite the pressure on her throat, Marlenesughter rang out, echoing with a twisted amusement that sent chills down Kaydens spine. Youre not entirely wrong, Kayden, she managed to chuckle, her eyes locking with his despite the grip around her neck. But remember, youre the one under my mercy now, not the other way around. 2/6 All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. 12:46 Thu, 7 Mar B 2 82% Chapter 120 (The True Viin) Up to 30% off Confusion flickered in Kaydens eyes as he released his hold on her, his grip ckening as he processed Marlenes cryptic words. What are you talking about, Marlene? he demanded, his voice a mixture of anger and confusion. Sighing heavily, Marlenes expression softened slightly. Theres a lot that needs to be said between us, Kayden. Ive held back all this time because I was pregnant and didnt have the strength to deal with your reaction when you find out just how fucked you are, thanks to me, she confessed, her voice tinged with excitement. Kaydens frustration simmered beneath the surface, his patience wearing thin as he demanded, Marlene, what the hell are you talking about? A satisfied smile crept across Marlenes face, a glint of triumph in her eyes as she leaned closer to him. Oh, Kayden, did you really think I wouldnt figure out that you tried to drug me? she taunted, her voice laced with a mix of usation and amusement. Feigning innocence, Kayden raised an eyebrow, his expression carefully neutral. What are you talking about now, you crazy woman? he retorted, ying dumb in an attempt to evade her usations. Marlenes tone sharpened, her patience wearing thin. Dont try to y dumb with me again, Kayden. Im warning you; it wont end well for you if you keep it up, she warned, the edge in her voice unmistakable. And just so you know, I had a spy camera in Alisons office; may her soul rest in peace, so I saw everything. Kaydens eyes widened in surprise, a flicker of realization shing across his features as Marlenes words sank in. He struggled topose himself, his mind racing to grasp the gravity of what she was revealing. You you saw what exactly? he stammered, disbelief coloring his tone. Chuckles of contempt escaped Marlene as she nodded, a dark amusement dancing in her eyes. Everything, dear. I watched as you asked Alison to report back on my meetings with her and to also hand you the drugs to slow me down mentally, she recounted, her voice chillingly calm. Shocked and unsure of how to respond, Kayden furrowed his brow. If you knew, why didnt you confron me earlier? he demanded, his voice tinged with disbelief. Rolling her eyes in exasperation, Marlene exhaled heavily. As I mentioned earlier, I didnt confront you because I was pregnant, and I also needed time to gather all the evidence I could before I dealt with you, she exined, her words cutting through the tense silence between them. 316 1210 THU, Thu, 7 Mar Chapter 120 (The True Viin) 82% Up to 30% off She continued, her voice tinged with quiet resolve, I wanted to make sure I had everything I needed to bring you to your knees if I had to. Just safety precautions, I suppose. Kaydensughter cut through the heaviness of the moment, his arrogance on full disy as he scoffed And how exactly do you n to teach me a lesson, Marlene? Youre nothing without me, a nobody w needed my name to even have a semnce of importance. Marlenes smile turned cold and twisted, a glint of malice in her eyes as she leaned in closer to him. Oh Kayden, do you remember that little prenuptial agreement you had me sign before we got married? she asked, her voice dripping with a sickening sweetness. Confusion clouded Kaydens features as he furrowed his brows, trying to make sense of her sudden question. Why are you bringing that up all of a sudden? he questioned. Marlenes head shook in mock sadness, a twisted smile tugging at the corners of her lips as she gazed at Kayden with faux sympathy. Oh, Kayden, you really didnt realize, did you? You notarized the wrong prenup, she revealed, her voice chilling. Confusion clouded Kaydens expression, a furrow forming between his brows as he struggled to comprehend Marlenes words. What do you mean? What did you do, Marlene? he demanded, the ed panic creeping into his voice. A sadisticugh bubbled from Marlenes throat, her amusement evident as she taunted, Youre so cute when youre nervous, Kayden. I love that look in your eyes. She took a moment to relish the fear reflected in his gaze before continuing, Now, let me enlighten you, darling. Our prenup bes nonC existent under three charming conditions. Would you like to hear them? Frustration and anger boiled in Kayden, his voice rising as he snapped, Just tell me what you did, Marlene! With an innocent shrug, Marlenes eyes danced with a wicked gleam. Dont be scared, Kayden. Its quite simple, really, she reassured beforeunching into the revtion of their altered prenuptial agreement. The first condition states that if you ever cheat on me and break your vows, the prenup bes nul and void, and I could im half of your property in a divorce, she exined, the smugness evident in her tone. And lucky for me, youre not exactly known for your loyalty, are you? Dread washed over Kayden, his mind reeling at the implications of Marlenes words, but he fought to 476 JOS 12:46 Thu, 7 Mar G G 82% Chapter 120 (The True Viin keep hisposure. What are the other conditions? he gritted out, his jaw clenching in frustration. Up to 30% oft CA Marlenes expression shifted to one of false sorrow before she divulged, The second condition mirrors the first; if you every a hand on me, the prenup is worthless. I had to include that use, knowing about your childhood surrounded by violence thanks to your looseClipped mother. A chill crept down Kaydens spine at her words. His gaze locked with Marlenes, a mixture of fear and disbelief flickering in his eyes. Her smile widened suddenly, a sinister gleam in her gaze as she leaned in closer to him. And now, for the cherry on top, the third condition, she whispered, her voice tinged with a cold satisfaction. Did you know that if you were to meet an untimely end during our marriage, I would be entitled to more than half of your estate? Kaydens breath caught in his throat, a sense of foreboding settling over him as he processed the implications of Marlenes words. The realization of the trap he found himself in sent a shiver down his spine, the walls closing in around him with suffocating intensity. CLOSE ADFINANCE Start For FREE Now Apo Store 3 BTC +4.90% Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL Savoring the moment, Marlene continued, her tone dripping with venomous delight. All I would need to do is paint you as an abusive, cheating husband. use you of drugging me and causing harm to our child, she detailed, each word calcted for maximum impact. And then, Kayden, everythingCabsolutely everything you ownCwould fall into my hands like the fruit of mybor. 576 Transaction Fees RINANCE P2P 12.46 Mar 282% Chapter 120 (The True Viin) Up to 30% off Marlene fixed her gaze on Kayden, a steely glint in her eyes as she warned, Be careful, Kayden. Dont ever forget that I, too, can y dirty. I could make you disappear, and no one would ever suspect a thing. So if you think you can toy with me, then youre sorely mistaken. Kaydens previous anger and fear vanished as hisughter rang out, a mocking edge to his voice as he retorted, Youre talking crazy, Marlene. You cant kill me and get away with it. A knowing smile yed on chilling precision. Oh, Kay Marlenes lips as she moved an inch closer to him, her words dripping with chilling precision. Oh, Kayden, you underestimate just how diabolical I can be. To me, youre nothing but a means to an end. A stepping stone on my path to greatness. So if you ever try to eliminate me, rest assured, Ill make sure you go down the rabbit hole with me. Shaking his head in disbelief, Kayden couldnt help but marvel at the depth of Marlenes craziness. I definitely married a crazy woman, he mused, a mix of fascination and amusement flickering in his eyes. Marlenes shrug was nonchnt as she reminded him, You should have realized I was no ordinary woman when I started sleeping with you at 19, while you were married to Amber. No offense, but on your end, it was kind of a rookies mistake to think that I wasnt capable of trapping you. You knew I wasnt normal, but you underestimated me too much. Tsk tsk tsk. A thrill surged through KaydenCa rush of exhration as he regarded Marlene with newfound admiration. For the first time, he had to admit defeat. She had yed him very well, and he walked right into where she wanted him, thinking he was the one keeping her on a leash when it was vice versa. This is exactly what I wantedCsomeone worthy to be my partner yet formidable as my opponent. This is exactly what Ive needed, he admitted, a dangerous glint in his eyes. He had never considered anyone to be a threat to him. Not Richard, not Amber, and not even all the other enemies he had made through his numerous legal and illegal dealings. But in Marlenes case, she was a threatCone hed enjoy taming. In a quick move, Kayden pulled Marlene closer, his desire evident as he kissed her with a hunger that matched the intensity of their twisted dynamic. Marlene responded in kind; the passion between then was a vtile mix of love and enmity. As they broke apart, the lingering tension between them was thick with desire, but Marlenes expression turned serious. Its time for you to make your move, Kayden, she dered suddenly. 6/6 HINANA 12:47 Thu, 7 Mar B. , Chapter 120 (The True Viin) 82% Up to 30% off Kaydens brow furrowed in confusion. Make my move? he questioned, Now that Anthony is going to be a problem, its time for you to get rid of him. You have to kill him the same way you had Alison taken out, she stated, and Kayden could only stare at her with an amus look on his face. -ONGOING- Chapter 121 Chapter 121 ThirdCPerson Pov Amber sat across from Detective Garcia, her fingers lightly on the table as she mentally prepared herself. She had decided that it was time to involve the police in her ns after she suddenly Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. started to feel even more rushed than usual, almost like something bad was about to happen. Thank you foring, Detective, Amber began, her tone calm but resolute as she addressed Garcia. The detective, introduced to her by Colonel Miller, regarded her with a mixture of curiosity and professionalism, awaiting her next words. Garcia nodded in acknowledgment, his expression guarded as he asked, Mrs. Romero, may I ask why you requested my presence in person? Typically, you prefer tomunicate over the phone for the sake o your safety and privacy, so its weird that you even went as far as inviting me to your ce. A small smile tugged at the corners of Ambers lips as she met Garcias gaze, her eyes betraying her seriousness. The matters I wish to discuss with you, Detective, should not be confined to a phone call. They require a level of discretion and trust that can only be achieved faceCtoCface, she exined, her voice steady and unwavering. Garcias skepticism lingered, but a flicker of intrigue danced in his eyes as he leaned forward slightly, prompting her to continue. What is it that you wish to share, Mrs. Romero? And how can I assist you in this matter? he inquired, his voice tinged with curiosity. Amber leaned back in her chair, her gaze fixed on Garcia as she issued a warning. Before I give up any information, Detective, I must remind you of the importance of discretion. The details I am about to share must remain confidential until I deem it necessary to reveal them to the public. Is that enough for you? she emphasized. Garcia nodded in understanding, his expression serious as he replied, I will do my best to honor your request, Mrs. Romero. Please go on and tell me what you need help with. With a deliberate movement, Amber pushed an envelope across the table towards Garcia, guiding him to take a closer look. As he reached for the envelope and gingerly opened it, he seemed confused at first, probably because of the name he was seeing. That is a letter written by Alison to me before her death, though I only received it recently, Amber disclosed, her voice tinged with emotion as she gestured towards the letter in Garcias hands. I urge you to read it, Detective. It is quite interesting. 14:50 Fri, 8 Mar 62% Chapter 121 Up to 30% off Garcias gaze shifted to the letter in his hands, his intrigue rising in him as he began to read the words penned by Alison. Detective Garcias brows furrowed in contemtion as he raised his gaze from the letter to meet Mrs. Romeros eyes, a hint of skepticism evident in his expression. Do you truly believe that this letter is from Alison? he inquired, his tone measured as he sought rification. Ambers gaze remained steady, resolute in her conviction, as she nodded in response. There is no reason for me to doubt its authenticity, Detective. The handwriting is unmistakably Alisons, she exined, her voiceced with certainty. Garcia leaned back in his chair, his mind buzzing with a mix of intrigue and caution. Handwriting can be easily forged, Mrs. Romero. But I must admit, Alisons sudden death does raise questions, he acknowledged, his voice tinged with a note of concern. I had requested a thorough investigation into her death, but my superiors dismissed it as an openCandCshut case of suicide driven by guilt or shame. H Ambers expression darkened, her thoughts swirling with suspicions and doubts. How did she kill herself, Detective? And also, was there a note left behind at the scene? she inquired, her voice tinged with a sense of urgency. Garcias gaze turned calmer, as he recounted the details of Alisons supposed suicide. ording to was found with her, Mrs. Romero, and in it, Alison wrote that she no longer had the strength to face the world or her son after losing everything, he revealed. the report, she overdosed and drowned in her bathtub. As youd expecte Shaking her head in disbelief, Amber dismissed the notion of Alisons alleged motives for ending her life. I refuse to believe that Alison was driven to such despair, Detective. I know shes pathetic, but she wouldnt be that pathetic. There must be more to this, and I suspect it has everything to do with what she delivered to me, she asserted. Amber reached for the envelope once again, retrieving a small USB drive and cing it on the table before Garcia. The detectives curiosity was piqued as he eyed the device, prompting him to inquire about its contents. What is this, Mrs. Romero? Garcia questioned, his gaze shifting from the USB to Amber in anticipation of her response. Ambers lips curled into a knowing smile as she exined the significance of the files stored on the USB. This, Detective, contains copies of conversations between Alison, Kayden ck, and Marlene ck on separate asions, she revealed, her voiceced with a sense of revtion. 2/3 14:50 Fri, 8 Mar DG. Chapter 121 0 ?? 62% 3 Up to 30% off Garcias interest was piqued as he reached for the USB. What do these conversations entail, Mrs. Romero? he inquired. Ambers gaze remained fixed on Garcia, a steely determination reflected in her eyes as she dered, Theres an audio file that captures a conversation between Alison and Kayden, while the video documents the interaction between Alison and Marlene. And I think these videos will help confirm who hurt Alison. What do you want me to do now, Mrs. Romero? he inquired. Ambers expression remainedposed, her gaze unwavering, as she issued her instructions to the detective. I want you to watch the video and listen to the audio files first before taking any further action. What you choose to do with it is your issue. But please refrain from making the contents public until I give you the goCahead. I dont want my business out there just yet, she stated. Garcia nodded in understanding, his focus shifting to the files stored on the USB. Is there anything else you wish for me to do, Mrs. Romero? Surely, you didnt just call me here to hand me this. What else do you need from me? he inquired. Ambers features tightened slightly as she reached for another file, handing it to Garcia. Now this document pertains to the irregrities in a subsidiary under Kayden ckspany, she, disclosed, her voice tinged with a note of unease. The money in question stems from drug trafficking, with the subsidiaryundering the funds on Kaydens behalf. Garcias brows furrowed as he processed the damning information, his lips forming a silent Interesting as he absorbed the gravity of the situation. So, is this yet another piece of evidence I must keep hidden from the public eye? he inquired. Ambers response was swift and resolute, her gaze meeting Garcias. For this particr information, Detective, there is no need to hide it from the public. What I really want from you is a simple yet tricky task, she stated. Garcia regarded Amber with a mixture of curiosity and apprehension, his focus sharpening as he awaited her next words. Im all ears, Mrs. Romero. What is it that you need me to do? he queried. Ambers exhale was heavy, but she quicklyposed herself. Just so you know, detective, the head o the subsidiary implicated in the moneyundering scheme is actually my father, Martin Grey, she revealed. 3/3 14:50 Fri, 8 Mar FDB. Chapter 121 62% Up to 30% off But without asking me for reasons, what I want you to do now is to have my father arrested as soon as possible and to bring down thepany with him. To sum it up, I want Martin in jail by tomorrow, and Kayden should be questioned publicly. Thats the chaos I want to happen tomorrow. Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122 ThirdCPerson Pov Q 89% Up to 30% off It had been precisely twentyCfour hours since the fateful moment when Ambers father, Martin Grey, was used and subsequently arrested for his involvement in drug trafficking and moneyundering. The events that had transpired made Amber feel a little disappointed and saddened, but she steeled herself, preparing to face her father for the first time since his incarceration. She had orchestrated this chain of events, providing Detective Garcia with the evidence necessary to secure her fathers arrest, fully aware of the repercussions that would follow. As she made her way to the visitation room of the prison, Ambers thoughts swirled with a mixture of apprehension and determination. She already knew that her father was merely a figurehead in the illicit dealings orchestrated by Kayden ck, the true mastermind behind the operation, and she was determined to prove this. However, Martins stubbornness and strange loyalty to Kayden had left her with no choice but to take drastic measures to retrieve the evidence she needed. If her father refused toply with her demands she was prepared to let him face the consequences of his actions, knowing full well that he had willingly aided Kaydens nefarious businesses. On entering the visitation room, Amber settled into a chair, her gaze fixed on the door as she awaited her fathers arrival. Martin had been swiftly incarcerated without the possibility of bail, thanks to Richards connections with the judge, who had ensured that Martin remained behind bars until his trial. The evidence against thepany was indisputable, leaving Martin with little recourse unless he could provide evidence to implicate Kayden as the true architect of the illegal operations. After what seemed like an eternity, the door creaked open, and Martin Grey was escorted into the room, d in the stark uniform of a prisoner. Despite expecting this sight, a pang of sadness tugged at Ambers heart as she took in her fathers disheveled appearance. She swallowed her emotions, steeling herself for the confrontation that she knew wasing. A heavy sigh escaped Ambers lips as she locked eyes with her father, the tension palpable between them. Orange suits you more than I expected, Father, she remarked wryly, unable to mask the bitterness in her tone. Martins expression darkened at her words, his pride wounded by his daughters sarcasm. Are you her 1/4 08:25 Sat, 9 Mar le D 89% Chapter 122 to mock me, Amber? he retorted, his voice tinged with a mix of defiance and resentment. Up to 30% off Ambers gaze remained steady, her resolve unyielding as she met her fathers piercing stare. Im here to seek the truth, Father. And if that means seeing you in this uniform, then so be it, she dered, the resolve in her tone evident. I need answers, and I will not rest until I have them. Martins features softened slightly, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his eyes as he regarded his daughter. What do you want from me, Amber? Youve already put me in this predicament. Im sure youre behind this, so what else do you want now that youve put your own father in jail? he began, his tone tinged with a hint of resignation. Ambers expression softened, a glimmer ofpassion shining in her eyes. I want the truth, Father. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The whole truth. Stop treating me like an idiot and just tell the fucking truth, she implored, her voice gentle yet firm. Listen, Dad, Kayden may have pulled the strings at your work, but you were truth. Talk to me, and I will help you find a way out of it. I believe you owe me that much, Dad. Martins eyes fluttered shut in frustration; exhaustion was etched into the lines of his face as he grappled with the weight of his past. With a weary sigh, he met his daughters gaze, steeling himself to delve into the painful memories thaty buried deep in his heart. If you truly want to know the truth, Amber, then I will start from the beginning, he began, his voiceden with a mix of sorrow and bitterness. As he continued, Martin recounted the harrowing events that had forever altered the course of their lives. The night of her mothers tragic ident, an act of recklessness perpetrated by a drunk teenage boy who had carelessly run a red light, robbing Martin of his beloved wife in an instant. His voice shook with emotion as he described the shock and devastation that had consumed him in th aftermath of that fateful night, his world shattered by the senseless loss of his wife and daughters mother. The pain of losing your mother, Amber, was unbearable. And to know that the one responsible, Kayden ck, would escape without facing true justice it was a torment that gnawed at my soul, Martin confessed, his tone heavy with grief and regret. He recalled the futile battles he had waged, the tears shed, and the pleas ignored as he sought to hold Kayden ountable for his heinous actions. Martins eyes brimmed with unshed tears as he recounted the injustice that had gued their lives and the leniency shown to Kayden in the face of his unforgivable crime. He was given a p on the wrist, a mere warning, banned from driving for a few years, andmunity service that he never 2/4 08:25 Sat, 9 Mar le D 89% Chapter 122 Up to 30% off followed through with. It was a mockery of justice, Amber, hemented, his voice thick with emotion. I fought for your mother, for us, but I was met with indifference and nothing but a callous disregard. Amber listened intently, her heart heavy with her fathers pain and the injustice of her mothers death. Tears glistened in her eyes as she felt the raw emotion emanating from Martin. Then how could you, Father? How could you continue to work for the ck family, knowing the truth behind my mothers death? Ambers voice trembled with a mix of anger and grief, her eyes zing with unshed tears. You spent nearly twenty years serving those who caused us such irreparable harm so how can I believe in your remorse when you were soplicit in their crimes? Martins lips curled into a dark chuckle at Ambers usation, adding a bitter edge to his amusement as he processed her words. Complicit, you say? he mused, a hint of sarcasmcing his voice. You have no idea, Amber, the depths of the darkness I willingly walked into just because I wanted to get justice. As the memories flooded back, Martin recounted the aftermath of his wifes tragic death. He exined how weeks of agonizing depression had clouded him until a visit from Anthony ck changed his life. Anthony had offered Martin a way out, an audacious offer ofpensation, and the promise to fill the void left by his wifes absence with material wealth and security. Anthony ck, that demented bastard, offered me a deal that was apparently to secure our future, Amber. Millions of dors and a stable job, Martin recounted, his voice heavy with frustration. I was weak, I was broken, and I saw no other path forward than to ept his tainted offer. Ambers eyes widened in disbelief, a mixture of shock and fury swirling in her as she struggled to Martins gaze hardened as he met his daughters usatory stare, a storm of conflicting emotions raging in him. I had no choice, Amber. No leverage, no power to wage war against the ck family and their insidious influence, he exined, his voice tinged with regret. I was a pawn in their game, and because I knew I was nothing to them, I just wanted to turn the tables on them through any means necessary. Tears glistened in Martins eyes as he bore his soul to his daughter. I made a pact with the devil, Amber, in the hopes of reiming the justice that Elena deserved, he confessed, his voice cracking with emotion, I knew that by aligning myself with them, I could find a way into their world and perhaps, just perhaps, find a way to bring them to their knees. 3/4 08:25 Sat, 9 Mar le D 89% Chapter 122 Up to 30% off Amber shook her head in disbelief, a tumult of conflicting emotions surging through her as she struggled to reconcile the man before her with the father she had once known. So, youve been working for them all these years, biding your time for revenge? she asked, her voice tinged with a mix of disbelief and indignation. And yet, you personally asked me to marry Kayden, the very man who tore our family apart? Exin that to me, Father. Martins shoulders slumped as he took in Ambers gaze. With a heavy sigh, he gathered his thoughts before speaking, his voice tinged with a mix of regret and resignation. Amber, there came a point where I lost my way, where the lines between right and wrong blurred in my desperation, he began, his words fraught with emotion. I made choices that I thought would help me, but instead, they only made things worse, and your marriage was one of them. Martin recounted the constant surveince and the mistrust that the ck family harbored towards him despite his feigned loyalty. They never truly trusted me, Amber. I was a puppet dancing on their strings as they pulled the final threads of my dignity, he exined, his voice thick with bitterness. I was kept in the dark, manipted through their watchful eyes, and my every move monitored to ensure I stayed in line. When Kayden revealed his intentions, I was left reeling, and I knew that it was merely another ploy to keep us under their control, he admitted. I also knew the consequences of saying no, so I had to agree to it, even though it broke me. Ambers brows furrowed in frustration, and her voice tinged with disappointment as she confronted her fathers excuses. Why didnt you tell me, Father? Why did you keep me in the dark, allowing me to walk blindly into that wretched family? she demanded. Martins eyes met hers, a glimmer of sorrow shining in their depths as he spoke. I had to protect you, Amber, I know youre emotional, and you would have confronted him, he exined, his voice tinged with regret. Kayden is not a normal person, Amber. Ive worked with him, observed him, and looked into him for years, and that man is a hundred times more demented than his father, and I couldnt risk igniting his rage and exposing you to danger. Ambers gaze bore into Martins, anger and pain swirling in her eyes as she broached the subject that had long haunted her. Father, if you loved Mother so deeply and wanted justice for her, why did yo marry Mary just two years after her death? How did you manage to forget her so quickly? she questioned, and Martin could only sigh as he had expected it. Chapter 123 Chapter 123 ThirdCPerson Pov 89% Up to 30% off Kaydens mind reeled with conflicting emotions as Marlene suddenly drove into his fathers private estate. Ever since the police investigation started, this had been where his father was staying because it had little to no security, and it was also a ce that wasnt listed under the properties he owned. As the car came to a stop, Kayden turned to Marlene, his brows furrowed in confusion as he sought rity in her sudden decision to bring him here. What are we doing here, Marlene? he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of apprehension and disbelief. Marlenes eyes flickered with impatience as she regarded Kayden with an irritated look on her face. Dont you remember our conversation, Kayden? she retorted, her tone tinged with a hint of exasperation. Kaydens eyes widened in shock, his heart pounding in his chest as the realization of Marlenes n dawned on him in all its chilling rity. You cant be serious, Marlene. You were being serious about asking me takill my own father? he stammered, the words catching in his throat as he grappled with the magnitude of her proposition. Marlenes scoff cut through his disbelief like a de, and her gaze hardened with a resolve that brooked no argument. Its time you faced the truth, Kayden. Your father is a monster, a stain on your family name that cannot be erased until hes removed from the picture, she dered, her voiceced with a steely edge. Hes a woman beater, a drug addict, and a threat to everything you hold dear. You need to rid yourself of his toxic influence once and for all. Kaydens mind whirled with a maelstrom of conflicting emotions, his heart torn between loyalty to his father and the harsh reality of the man his father had always been. But regardless of anything, hes my father, Marlene. How can you ask me toto do this? he questioned, his voice tinged with a mix of desperation and disbelief. Marlenes expression softened for a fleeting moment, a flicker of sympathy crossing her features before she hardened her resolve once again. Kayden, you need to see him for what he truly is. This man is no longer your father, but a thorn in your flesh that you need to get rid of, she stated, her words cutting through his defenses with brutal honesty. Hes a shadow of his former self, a danger to both himself and those around him, and its time for you to break free from his grasp and take HINANCE P2P O Transaction Fees 08:26 Sat, 9 Mar le D 89% Chapter 123 control of your own life instead of letting his influence control yours. Up to 30% off Marlenes words hung heavy in the air, and she stepped out of the car as soon as she was done talking, the sound of her footsteps echoing in the silence that enveloped him. As Kayden and Marlene stepped into the dimly lit bedroom, they found Anthony lying on the bed, his form shrouded in a veil of delirium. Despite his apparent state of unconsciousness, Kayden felt a shiver run down his spine at the sight of his father, the man whom he had once upon a time been afraid of, now reduced to a shell of his former self. Sensing Kaydens unease, Marlene ced a reassuring hand on his arm, her gaze unwavering as she met his troubled eyes. Dont worry, Kayden. I made sure he wouldnt be a hindrance to our ns, she assured him, her voiceced with a calmness that sent a shiver down his spine. I had some people put him in this state earlier so that you could take care of him without any resistance. Kaydens eyes widened, a sense of disbelief washing over him. You did this? Then why go through the trouble of making me do it myself when you could have had someone else take care of it? he questioned, his voice tinged with a mix of confusion and resignation. Marlenes lips curled into a cold smile. Kayden, your father is your burden to bear. Hes the one who made you this way because of his abusive nature, she exined, her words cutting through the lingering doubts in his mind. For you to find peace and freedom, you must be the one to rid yourself of his influence once and for all. A heavy sigh escaped Kaydens lips, the burden of his choice settling over him like a suffocating cloak. He had never imagined himself capable of such a deed, but as he looked at the broken figure of his father, a sense of resolve began to stir in him. Now that his father had be a problem, he knew that he needed to get rid of him, just like Marlene suggested. Marlene reached into the bag she had brought with her, pulling out a pair of gloves and tossing arger pair to Kayden, letting the fabric cool against his skin. With a purposeful stride, she made her way to Anthonys drawer, expertly pulling it open and retrieving a gun thaty hidden within. Why the gun if its supposed to look like a suicide? Kayden inquired, his voiceden with confusion as he watched Marlen handle the weapon with chilling ease. Marlene turned to face him, her gaze cold and calcting as she exined her n with clinical precision. Yes, it will appear as a suicide, but we need to make it convincing and fitting for a man of Anthonys standing, she replied, her tone unwavering. You will shoot him at the side of the 08:26 Sat, 9 Mar le D 3.89% Chapter 123 Up to 30% off As Marlene handed the gun to Kayden, a chill ran down his spine at the weight of the metal in his hand The gravity of the situation bore down heavily on him as she posed the question that would seal his fathers fate. Is your father leftChanded or rightChanded, Kayden? she inquired, her voice cutting through the tense atmosphere. Kayden hesitated, his gaze shifting to his fathers form on the bed, knowing that this decision would irreversibly alter the course of his life. Hes leftChanded, he answered, the words leaving a bitter taste in his mouth as he considered whaty ahead. AD BINANCE Start For FREE Now Got sand. BTC Google y App Store Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL CLOSE + 4.90% Marlenes directive was cold and clinical, as she instructed him to ce the gun in his fathers left hand and take the shot. His eyes lingered on Anthony, and his figure slumped in a state of semiCconsciousness. A skeptical look crossed Kaydens face as doubts wed at the edges of his resolve. What about the drugs in his system? Will the police find anything suspicious? he questioned, the fear of being caught gnawing at the edges of his mind. Marlenes eyes rolled in frustration, her patience wearing thin as she dismissed his concerns with a wave of her hand. Hes just overdosed on sleeping pills, Kayden. There wont be anything out of the ordinary in his blood, she assured him, her voiceced with a hint of impatience. Can you do this? Kayden nced back at his father, the memories of his abuse flooding his mind like a torrent of anguish. The years of pain and torment Anthony had inflicted on him resurfaced in a whirlwind of 3/3 Transaction Fees 08:26 Sat, 9 Mar le D. 89% Chapter 123 Up to 30% off bitterness and resentment. He had despised his father for as long as he could remember, but the thought of taking his life plunged him into a maelstrom of conflicting emotions. Before he could fully process his thoughts, Marlene made a swift move, snatching the gun from his hand with a speed that caught him off guard. With a determined stride, she approached Anthony, helping him into a sitting position with an eerie calmness. cing the gun in his left hand, she fixed Kayden with a steely gaze, a silent challenge in her eyes. This is how its done, Kayden, Marlene dered, her voice devoid of emotion as she manipted Anthonys limp hand. Without a moment of hesitation, she used his fathers finger to pull the trigger, the deafening sound of the gunshot ringing in the confines of the room. Kayden recoiled in horror as blood sprayed across the bed, the wall, and even on Marlenes face, and with a sinister smile on her face, Marlene spoke. Congrattions, babe; your abuser is no more, and its all thanks to me. -ONGOING- Next chapter will be released on Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. 10th Chatper 124 Chapter 124 ThirdCPerson Pov Up to 30% off Amber listened silently to her father as he began to attempt to justify himself. Amber, the thing Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. that happened with Mary isnt something I can easily exin. Its all veryplicated, he said. His response struck a nerve in her, and she could feel the anger bubbling at the mention of Marys name. Im still curious, Dad. Go ahead and exin this started. Im sure it was all just a big mistake, right? she retorted, her toneced with sarcasm. Martin shifted ufortably in his seat, hesitating for a moment before continuing. Yes, Amber, it was a mistake. I know you probably wont believe me, but things with Mary escted so quickly, and I hardly even remember how it all began. A few weeks after something happened between us. She car to me and told me she was pregnant. She said I was the father, and I was left with no other choice but to marry her, he admitted, his voice filled with shame and regret. Ambers eyes rolled involuntarily at his words, a wave of disbelief washing over her. So, what youre telling me is that you let yourself be seduced by Mary less than two years after Mom passed away? Was it that hard to stay away from Moms old friend and keep yourself from getting in bed with her? she questioned, her voice filled with disappointment. Martin opened his mouth to respond, but Amber held up a hand, cutting him off before he could utter a word. Save it, Dad. Now that I think about it, I dont need to hear your exnations. You made your choice, and now you have to live with the consequences of all your actions, no matter how praiseworthy you think they are, she stated firmly, her gaze unwavering. A heavy silence settled between them as Martin sighed, recognizing the futility of trying to defend himself. Amber, I know I have no right to ask for your understanding, but everything I did was to protect you and the rest of the family. I just tried my best to keep us safe, he implored, his voice tinged with desperation. Amber scoffed, her expression hardening as she shook her head. Stop lying to yourself, Dad. Youre not fooling anyone, least of all me, she retorted, her voice filled with a sense of betrayal. She leaned back in her seat, crossing her arms over her chest as she fixed her father with a piercing gaze. Even if I could believe that you agreed to work for the ck family for Moms sake and to get revenge for her, I know for a fact that you ended up losing your way because of your greed, Dad. No excuses you make can justify what you did too. You handed me over to Kayden, knowing he was responsible for Moms death. You practically sold me out, putting me in a situation where I was 1/4 12:10 Tue, 12 Mar 51% Chapter 124 Up to 30% off sleeping with the enemy without even realizing that the man I trusted had taken my mother from me, she used, her words hitting Martin like a dagger to the heart. Martin hung his head, his guilt settling heavily on his shoulders. He knew there was no excuse for his actions and no way to undo the damage his decisions had caused. Amber, what do you want from me now? he inquired, his tone threaded with a hint of weariness. Ambers expression remained steely as she met her fathers gaze headCon. Ive already told you what I want, Dad. I want you to stop protecting Kayden. Give up every piece of evidence you have against him that could finally bring him down for everything hes done, she responded, her voice firm. Martin let out a heavy sigh, a twinge of concern flickering in his eyes as he studied his daughter. Are you sure youre ready to go against Kayden? Do you truly believe you can take him down without putting yourself in danger? he inquired, his voice tinged with worry. Ambersugh was devoid of humor as she shook her head. I am not the same naive Amber you once knew, Dad. Stop treating me like Im stupid. I know what Im doing now, she retorted, her eyes shing with determination. Youre wasting my time. Give me what I want, or youll spend the rest of your life in jail for crimes that arent even yours, she added. Martin nodded in reluctant understanding, bowing to Ambers demands. You win, Amber. Ill give you everything I have on Kayden and his family, he conceded, his voice resigned. He went on to exin the extent of the evidence he hadpiled against Kayden, detailing everything from his childhood transgressions to his illicit dealings and criminal activities. Amber listened in disbelief, her shock evident on her face as Martin painted a damning picture of Kaydens sordid past and present. How did you gather all this information and keep it hidden for so long without saying anything? she questioned, her voiceced with incredulity. hats not important now. What matters is Martin waved off her question with a dismissive gesture. that youll have the leverage you need to take down Kayden once and for all, he responded, his tone serious. Amber sighed. Where is this safe located, Dad? she inquired, her voice steady despite the storm of emotions brewing in her. Martin hesitated for a moment before answering. Its in a vault in a private bank. Youll need to get the keys from my house to ess it and retrieve the evidence inside, he exined. 2/4 51% Chapter 124 Up to 30% off As Martin revealed the location of the key to the safe containing evidence against Kayden, a sense of urgency surged in Amber. She fixed her gaze on her father, determination etched into her features. Make sure whoever it is thats giving me the key is cautious, Dad. Mary cant catch wind of what were doing, she instructed, her voice sharp and resolute. 5 < 5 = 3 s os so With a brisk nod, Amber rose from her seat. Also, keep in mind that you have twentyCfour hours to time in prison and reflect on yourself, Dad. I hope get that key to me, Dad. Until then, endure you you change for the better, she dered. Without another nce back at her father, Amber strode out of the visitation room, the heavy door closing behind her with a resounding thud. Sliding into her car, Amber started the ignition and began her journey back home. As she drove, a subtle stiffness in the steering wheel caught her attentionCa nagging sensation that something was amiss. Frowning, she pushed the thought aside, attributing the difort to the stress of her encounter with her father. However, as she continued along the highway, a foreboding feeling settled in the pit of her stomach. The traffic light ahead showed that it was red, prompting Amber to step on the brakes. To her shock, the car failed to respond, hurtling forward at an rming speed. Panic wed at her chest as she realized the elerator was also malfunctioning, propelling the car uncontrobly faster. The world seemed to blur into a surreal haze as Amber grappled with the chaos unfolding in her malfunctioning car. The rush of wind against her windows mingled with the pounding of her heart, a disorienting sound that drowned out all rational thought. Panic welled in her as the car continued to elerate, heedless of her desperate attempts to regain control. 15 Her mind raced with a jumble of confusion and fear, each passing moment stretching into eternity as the red light loomed closer. Ambers hands gripped the steering wheel, her knuckles white with tension, but the car remained unyielding to hermands. As her car sailed past the red light, a ck SUV materialized out of nowhere from her rightCa sudden presence that sent shockwaves of terror through her trembling form. In a fraction of a heartbeat that felt like an eternity, the SUV collided with her car with boneCjarring force, the impact shattering her fragile hope for safety. The world spun into a maddening whirl as the SUVs brutal momentum propelled her car sideways, careening towards another vehicle that loomed menacingly in her periphery. The sickening crunch of metal meeting metal reverberated through the air as the specter of an impending disaster drew nearer 3/4 BINANCE P2P 0 Transaction Fees when using a PKR CLOS 12 Mar 51% Chapter 124 with each passing second. Up to 30% off The violent collision struck like a thunderbolt, the sheer force of the impact sending Ambers car tumbling uncontrobly across the asphalt. The painful sound of screeching tires and shattering ss filled her ears, drowning out her screams of terror as her body iled within the twisted confines of the vehicle. Amid the chaos, a profound sense of detachment descended on Amber, as if she were an observer outside her own body, watching the surreal drama unfold from a ce of disconnected numbness. The world outside her shattered windshield blurred into a memory of fragmented images, a fever dream of twisted metal and billowing smoke. Amidst the violent turmoil, a searing pain red through her head like a raging inferno, the world AD BINANCE Start For FREE Now GAU D CLOSE BTC +4.90% BITION Google y App Store Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL around her dimming to a hazy, ethereal blur. The taste of copper flooded her senses as blood, crimson and visceral, spilled from a jagged wound on her brow, painting her vision in shades of stark, stark red. And then, before she knew it, her consciousness slipped from her, and thest thing she remembered hearing was the sound of the police siren. 4/4 H Comments for this chapter Chatper 125 Chapter 1125 ThirdCPerson Pov Richard sat on the cold, sterile floor outside the door of the hospital room where Amber was, his heart heavy with fear and uncertainty. The news of her ident had shattered his world, and the suddenness of it all left him reeling in disbelief. He could still feel the panic that had surged through him when he received the dreadful call, his entire being consumed by a single thought: Amber. As he sat there, the sound of hushed voices and beeping machines from inside the room seemed to mock him. His hands clenched into fists, his knuckles white with tension, as he tried to push back the rising tide of dread that threatened to engulf him. In just these few months, Amber had be his everything, his entire world, and the reason for his being. The mere thought of losing her was a nightmare too terrible to contemte, and he knew that hed lose all purpose in life should anything happen to her. He closed his eyes, trying to block out the noises that surrounded him, trying to calm the storm of emotions that raged inside him. But it was no use; the image of Ambers smiling face, herughter ringing in his ears, was a stark contrast to the sterile hospital environment that now held her. He was informed when he arrived that she wasnt in the operating room but that the doctors could end up transferring her to the OR if her condition worsened or if the need arose for whatever reason. With a heavy sigh, he opened his eyes and nced down the hallway, his gazending on every one of the closed doors. The minutes stretched on like eternity, each passing second feeling like a lifetime as he waited for any news or sign of hope. He knew that the longer the doctor took, the greater the possibility of something being seriously wrong, and that scared him more than anything. He could vividly recall the moment he had rushed out of his office, the world around him a blur of motion and chaos. The sound of his own frantic heartbeat drummed in his ears, a rhythm of fear and desperation. He remembered stumbling to his car, his hands shaking so violently that he could hardly grip the steering wheel. In the end, he had to hand the keys to apany driver because his mind was too clouded with worry to even start the car. The drive to the hospital had been a blur, each passing moment a painful reminder of the uncertainty of Ambers condition. And as he pulled into the hospital parking lot, his heart sank at the sight of 1/3 JOCKTATIAN y Game CLOSE 12:14 Tue, 12 Mar 49% Chapter 1125 Up to 30% off The door to Ambers room finally swung open, and Richard catapulted himself off the cold floor with a sense of urgency, his heart pounding in his chest. As the doctor and nurse emerged from the room, Richards eyes bore into the doctor, desperation vivid in his eyes. How is she? Is she okay? Richards words tumbled out in a rush, his voice tight with anxiety. The doctors gaze softened as he motioned for Richard to calm down. Mr. Romero, pleasee with me. Ill exin inside. Richards shoulders tensed, his heart in his throat, as he pleaded with the doctor. I cant calm down until I know shes of Doctor. Please tell me. The doctor shared a knowing look with the nurse before turning back to Richard. You need to see for yourself, sir. Please follow me. With a mixture of dread and hope swirling in his chest, Richard trailed after the doctor as they reCentered the room. His breath caught in his throat as heid eyes on Amber, his mind reeling with disbelief at the sight that greeted him. Amber was wide awake, her eyes bright and alert as they met Richards, a small smile gracing her lips as she waved at him. Richards eyes widened in astonishment, his mind struggling to process the sight before him. He blinked as if to confirm that he wasnt dreaming. DCDoctor, is this real? Is she really? Richard stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. Amber let out a soft chuckle, the sound music to Richards ears. What, did you think youd lose your partially sane wife so easily? Relief flooded through Richard like a tidal wave, the tension draining from his body as he took in the sight of Amber, alive and well. Without a second thought, he closed the distance between them in a single stride, enveloping her in a tight, desperate hug. Amber winced in pain as he squeezed her too tightly, a reminder of her fragile state. Easy there, tiger. Im not exactly in peak condition here, she teased, her voiceced with affection. Richard pulled back as if burned, guilt etching lines on his face. Im sorry, Amber. Im just so relieved to see you like this. He turned his gaze to the doctor, his eyes pleading for affirmation. Is she really okay? Is she oning to he nkav? 2/3 CLOS Chapter 1125 Up to 30% off Ambers soft chuckle filled the room as she reassured Richard, her eyes dancing with a hint of mischief. Im okay, Richard. As you can see, its just a little bump on the head. Richard rolled his eyes yfully, a mix of relief and annoyance evident in his voice. Dont talk, Amber. Let the doctor give me the information himself. Turning to the doctor, Richards brow furrowed with concern. Is she really okay? Or is there something youre not telling me? The doctor met Richards gaze, a glint of surprise in his eyes. Believe it or not, Mr. Romero, your wife is incredibly lucky. Its a miracle that she has no major or lifeCthreatening injuries from the ident. Richards eyes widened in disbelief, his mind struggling to grasp the unexpected turn of events. But then why did it take so long for you toe out? What was going on in here for that long? Before Richard could finish his question, Amber held up a hand, a small smile ying on her lips. Ill exinter, babe. Let the doctor finish. Turning back to the doctor, Richards expression was a mix of curiosity and concern. Is there anything else we should know? The doctor cleared his throat, a serious expression crossing his features. I ran some tests on Mrs. Romero to rule out any internal injuries. And I have some good newsCnot only did she escape the ident without serious harm, but the baby is safe as well. Richard and Ambers heads snapped towards the doctor in unison, their eyes wide with shock. Amber: brow furrowed slightly, confusion etching her features as she spoke up. Baby? Doctor, what are you talking about? Im not Im not pregnant. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The doctor seemed taken aback for a moment beforeposing himself, a gentle smile tugging at his lips. I dont know what to tell you, but I assure you, Mrs. Romero, Im not mistaken. Youre approximately six weeks pregnant. The room fell into stunned silence as the doctors words settled in, and Ambers eyes widened in disbelief, her body tensing as she processed the unexpected news. Chatper 126 Chapter 126 ThirdCPerson Pov 44% Up to 30% off Ill leave you to it, Mrs. Romero, the doctor said, excusing himself from the room to give Richard and Amber their privacy. Ambers world seemed to tilt on its axis, the air thick with a surreal haze that clouded her senses as the doctors words settled on her. The room seemed to blur around her, the walls closing in with a stifling intensity that mirrored the torrent of emotions raging in her. She nced at Richard, his features a mirror of her own shock and disbelief. The realization that he too had heard the doctors words sent a shiver down her spine, a silent reassurance that this was indeed happening, and not a figment of her imagination. Richard, what do I do? Her voice trembled with uncertainty, a thread of fear and disbelief entwined in her words. I dont know how to react. I dont even know how to feel. Richards gaze shifted towards her, emotions churning in his eyes. He seemed lost in his thoughts, grappling with the enormity of the news that had just unfolded in front of him. With a visible effort, he turned towards her, unsure of what to say since he also didnt know how to feel. I I dont know either, Amber, he admitted. He knew Amber this was what Amber wanted the mostCto have children. And he was happy that she was finally going to get her wish, despite believing that it would never be possible. But as for him, he felt lost. Completely lost, and scared. A sudden wave of emotion engulfed Amber, causing a flood of tears to well up in her eyes and spill down her cheeks abruptly. Richards heart clenched at the sight of her tears, a surge of confusion, and concern welling up in him as he drew her close to him gently, careful not to trigger her injuries. Amber, why are you crying? Whats wrong?Are you not happy about this? He didnt know how to react to Ambers tears or what to do to calm her down, but if there was one thing he knew he couldnt do at the moment, it was to show his fear in front of Amber. no him by..l C Junes Journey Hidden Objects Keep your mind sharp! y Now 5 CLOST 12:34 Wed, 13 Marti 44% Chapter 126 Up to 30% off Amber looked up at him through a veil of tears, her voice barely above a whisper as she spoke. Happy doesnt even begin to describe it, Richard. Her words trembled with emotion, a depth of feeling that transcended words. Just a few days ago, I was telling you how the doctors had told me how they told me that I could never have children again. Her voice caught on a sob as the past years anguish and despair threatened to suffocate her. For over a year, I tried to live with the, realization that I would never experience the joy of carrying a child. And now, to hear that Im She choked on the words, the enormity of the news still raw. Listen, babe His voice was a whisper. I cant even begin to imagine how you must be feeling right now. Im sure youre confused, in shock, happy, and maybe even afraid. But what matters the most right now is that youve won, Amber. The joy of being a mother is something Kayden and Marlen thought they took from you, but they didnt, babe. Youve won, and you deserve to be happy about it without doubting yourself. Richard gently wiped away Ambers tears, and for the next few minutes, they remained locked in a hug without saying anything to each other. BAmbers breathing steadied against Richards chest, with her head nestled against his shoulder. In the silence that lingered between them, she tried to gather her thoughts, mentally telling herself that she should be happy because she deserved it. When she finally raised her head, there was a hint of unshed tears in her eyes, yet a small smile graced her lips. Richard she called out softly, almost as though she was afraid of calling out his name. How do you feel about this? About me being pregnant? Richards brow furrowed in confusion at her question, a flicker of uncertainty in his eyes. Why would you even ask me that, Amber? Of course, Im happy. He said, but unfortunately for him, his voice faltered unintentionally. Ambers gaze bore into his, a glint of skepticism in her eyes as she voiced the doubt that lingered in her mind. I know you, Richard. I know that youve never been entirely keen on the idea of having children. If this news doesnt sit well with you, you dont have to pretend for my sake. Richards facade wavered, fear, and anxiety crossing his features as he met her gaze. He knew that his apprehensions about being a father were still very much a part of him that he couldnt easily get rid of. But the thought of voicing his actual thoughts to Amber seemed like a betrayal of the hope that blossomed in her at the realization of her pregnancy. Junes Journey Hidden Objects Keep your und sharp! CLOS 44% Chapter 126 With a forced smile that did little to mask his conflicting emotions, he replied, Amber, rest assured, Im not unhappy about this news. Up to 30% off He took a deep breath, this uncertainty hitting him hard as he sought to articte his conflicting emotions. I may still be a little uncertain. But that doesnt mean Im unhappy. You, Amber, youre. youre the best that has ever happened to me, and even if someone had to be the mother of my child, it couldnt have been anyone else but you. I wouldnt want it any other way Ambers expression softened at his words, her happiness, and slight skepticism evident in her eyes as she regarded him with a tender gaze. Are you sure, Richard? Are you really okay with this? Richards gaze softened as he pulled her in for a warm hug to reassure her. Im sure, Amber. Im Im fine with it. So dont worry about me, okay? Amber, I I still dont understand how the ident happened, Richard said, changing the subject when he realized that he still had no idea how Amber had gotten into an ident. The police mentioned earlier they would send me footage of the ident, but I couldnt bring myself to watch 1. it. I was too afraid to see just how bad it was. To be honest, Richard, it all happened so fast, she admitted, unsure of how to even start exining without shaking and mincing her words. I cant exin it all, but my car, it started to malfunction suddenly. The brakes they just didnt work, and the car began to pick up speed on its own. Before I knew it, I ran the red light, and then She paused, her voice faltering as she relived the harrowing moments of the ident. An SUV hit me, and before I knew it my car started to tumble. Thest thing I remembered was feeling something like a drop of water roll down my forehead before I went out cold, she managed to exin. Amber gazed at him with a haunted expression, a shiver tracing down her spine as the memory of the ident. I still dont know, Richard, I dont know how I came out of that ident with barely any major injuries. It still shocks me because I I thought I was I thought I was going to die. Richards heart clenched at the vulnerability in her voice, a surge of protectiveness welling up in him as he reached out to grasp her hand. Amber, please never say that word again. Im Im just grateful that youre here with me, safe and sound. Thats all that matters. He took a deep breath, before proceeding to ask his next question. Was there anything anything off about the car when you were on your way to see your father?* Junes Joy Hidden Olgeste 12:35 Wed, 13 Mar Chapter 126 44% C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Up to 30% off Not at all, Richard. There was nothing wrong with the car. And I know this might sound a little extreme, but Im pretty sure that the ident wasnt an ident. Someone tried to kill me, Richard. Amber, I I dont think its extreme for you to consider that someone might have tried to kill you, Richard spoke softly. Given everything thats been happeningtely, its not entirely impossible. As for someone I suspect. Well, Marlene is number one on my list. I hear shes been on a downward spiral, so I wouldnt put it past her to do something drastic, she pointed out. Richards jaw clenched at the mention of Marlene. Do you think do you suspect that it was Marlene who tried to have you killed? Amber hesitated, her gaze flitting away for a moment before meeting Richards unwavering stare. I I cant say for sure, Richard. Marlene is shes capable of anything in her current state. So its possible, but I dont want to say for sure without anything concrete. By the way, Richard, there was someone else, she blurted out. Just before I cked out at the scene of the ident, I I saw someone. Someone familiar. Richard leaned in closer, his gaze intent as he awaited her next words with bated breath. Who did you see, Amber? Who was it? Ambers breath caught in her throat, a sense of foreboding settling over her as she summoned the courage to unveil the sight that had haunted her since the ident. Richard, you you might not believe this, but the person I saw was Ang. The one you introduced to me before. Richards eyes widened in shock, a flicker of disbelief crossing his features at the mention of Ang. Ang? What What was she doing there? Why would she Amber, are you sure it was her Ambers expression darkened as she responded. I know it sounds crazy, Richard. But I I saw her, and Im sure of it. June Journey Hidden Objects feep your mand shay! Chatper 127 Chapter 127 Ambers Pov I could feel the tension crackling in the air as Richards usually calm demeanor was reced by a dark cloud of anger. The look in his eyes sent a shiver down my spine, an intensity that I had never seen before. It was unsettling, to say the least. Richard, are you okay? I asked tentatively, watching him pace back and forth in the room. It almost looked like he was boiling in anger, and it made me wonder why he was this furious just because mentioned that I saw Ang. He let out a heavy sigh, his steps faltering as he turned to face me. Amber, I honestly still cant believe you saw Ang at the scene of your ident. That is shocking. Its insane, he said, his voice holding a hint of disbelief as he struggled toe to terms with it. I furrowed my brow, trying to make sense of his reaction. I know its strange, Richard, but Im not saying that just because I saw her, I think shes in any way responsible for the ident. I mean, it was definitely strange that she appeared right in front of me just when I was slipping into an unconscious state, but I dont necessarily think Ang had anything to do with the ident just because she was there. It could end up being a coincidence. I offered, hoping to ease his growing unease. Richard shook his head resolutely, his expression grim. You dont understand, Amber. I know Ang better than you think, and I worked with her specifically because I knew just what she was capable 1. of. She can be a little off in the head sometimes. I crossed my arms with an intrigued look on my face, feeling a sense of frustration growing in me. But Richard, it still doesnt add up. I mean, shes Ang. And as far as Im concerned, shes a nobody. If someone had sabotaged my car, it would have been during the time I was visiting my father in jail, and as far as Im concerned, only Kayden or Marlene would have the power and resources to pull something like that off in such a secured ce. Richards brows furrowed in contemtion, his eyes searching mine as if deep in thought. Amber, I know it sounds farCfetched, but you cant underestimate Ang. Shes cunning and maniptive, and you would be surprised that she has quite a lot of connections. I struggled to wrap my head around the possibility, a knot of worry tightening in my chest. But why would she target me? We barely even knew each other, Richard. It just doesnt make sense. Richards jaw clenched, and I could tell that he was frustrated. You dont know her, but she knows you, Amber. I know Ive never really exined my rtionship with her before, but Ang and I had something going on for a few months, but I ended it because of how obsessive she started being. It was barely a month after I ended things with her that I met you, and we got married, he exined. If truly Ang is behind the ident, then Im sure that she did it because of the grudge she has against me; that would be the only possible motive she could have. I let out an exasperated groan, my frustration mounting as I shook my head at Richard, incredulous. So let me get this straight, Richard. Not only do I have to deal with my crazy little sister and my sick exChusband, but now I have to worry about your obsessed exCgirlfriend too. I hissed, my tone dripping with irritation. Richard sighed, a deep crease forming between his brows as he ran a hand through his hair in frustration. Amber, what you just told me about Ang being at the scene of your ident it kind of confirms something thats been bothering me for a while. I raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued by his cryptic statement. What are you talking about, Richard? Whats been bothering you? Richard let out another sigh, his gaze dropping to the floor before meeting mine. Amber, please dont be upset that I didnt tell you sooner. But during the time of the incident in Vegas where drugs were found in my fathers house, I went through some of the security footage from the party he attended. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. My frown deepened. Go on, Richard. What did you find in the footage? I urged him. Well, I saw a blurry clip of a woman approaching my father at the party. And although she had a different hairstyle, there was something about her that made her feel familiar, and I couldnt shake the feeling that she looked a bit like Ang, and its been bothering me for a while now. My eyes widened a little. Wait, are you suggesting that Ang might have been the one to nt the drugs in your fathers house? Richard nodded solemnly, his expression serious. Its a possibility, Amber. But the problem is, my fathers memory of that night is still hazy. So he still cant identify if Ang was the woman he met at the party. I couldnt help but stare at Richard with a tired look on my face. Richard, why didnt you tell me all of this sooner? I asked, my voice tinged with a hint of disappointment. And more importantly, why do I get the feeling that you might have been trying to protect Ang? Richards expression faltered, his gaze meeting mine with a mixture of guilt and regret. Amber, I didnt tell you because I wasnt sure yet. And a lot was going on with you, especially with everything that was happening with Kayden and Marlene. I just didnt feel it was necessary to talk about something I wasnt sure about. I furrowed my brow. Alright, Richard, I understand, but what if youre right and Ang is potentially responsible for trying to kill me? What do you think we should do? Should we tell the police to lock up now, or should they just keep an eye on her for now? I asked, curious to hear his response. Richards eyes softened a bit, reassurance shining through his gaze. Amber, dont you worry about Ang? Ill handle her myself. Right now, your health is the most important thing. You need to focus on getting better, for your sake and the babys sake, he instructed. I immediately knew he was avoiding telling me what he had in mind, but I decided against pressing him further. Speaking of my health, Richard, I want you to exaggerate my ident to the reporters. I want them to think that I am in such a critical condition that I could die at any moment, and it would be so exaggerated that everyone would think I wont make it. The n was risky; there was no denying that, but now that I knew I had a baby on the way, I needed to speed things up, and what better way to trap Marlene than to make her think she was on the verge of getting what she wanted? Why must people think youre dying, Amber? I dont get it, Richard responded, his skepticism obvious. As I watched him furrow his brows in confusion, I took a deep breath, preparing to exin my audacious idea. Richard, I want people to think Im dying because if Im right about Marlene starting to lose her mind and act out, then I can use the media to lure her right where I want her. Richards expression was one of disbelief, his eyes searching mine for any sign of doubt. Amber, pretending to be in a critical condition means youd have to remain in the hospital much longer. Are you sure you want to go through with this? I met his gaze with unwavering resolve, feeling a sense of rity as I stood firm in my decision. Thats exactly what I want, Richard. I need you to make it seem to the media that Im in a terrible Richard nodded slowly, a glimmer of understanding dawning in his eyes as he processed the implications of my n. Isee what youre getting at, Amber. Ill make sure to ask for the doctors cooperation and Ill alen bring in Notortivo Carria co vou can chare what vau have in mind with him cooperation, and Ill also bring in Detective Garcia so you can share what you have in mind with him, just in case. Thank you, babe. And also, dont leave me alone without enough security. I wouldnt underestimate Marlene, and I cant afford to take any chances, I said to him, and he simply scoffed before telling me that I didnt even need to ask. With a smile on my face, I looked Richard in the eye and told him. I can feel it, Richard; this will all be over soon. Ill make sure of it. Chatper 128 Chapter 128 ThirdCperson POV 61% Up to 30% off Marlene sat in the dimly lit room, the glow of the screen illuminating her face as she watched the video of Ambers ident, the images ying out in a neverCending loop. Her eyes were zed over with a manic intensity as she reyed the moment of impact, finding a perverse sense of joy in the destruction that unfolded before her eyes. As the video yed on, Marlenes fingernails absentmindedly picked at the skin of her palm, a nervous tic that had be more pronounced in her moments of heightened emotion. Her breaths came in shallow gasps, her mind consumed by a twisted fixation on the sight of Ambers car tumbling helplessly a cruel smile ying on her lips as she whispered, Die, die, die, like an incantation that echoed in the stillness of the room. Dark circles ringed in her bloodshot eyes, a testament to the sleepless nights she had experienced in the past few days while obsessing over her vendetta against her older sister. Ever since Angs call informing her of the sessful attempt on Ambers life, Marlene has been consumed by a singleCminded obsession with seeing her sisters demise, a deepCseated desire for closure that gnawed at her like a festering wound. Her people had been dispatched to gather information on Ambers condition, their sole purpose being to bring her news of the one thing Marlene craved above all else: confirmation of Ambers death. To Marlene, only with Ambers death came the promise of peace and vindication, a beautiful end that she believed would finally free her from the suffocating weight of her sisters existence. But as she watched the video, a drop of blood sttered onto the screen of her phone, and a sudden jolt of pain broke through her manic reverie. Marlenes gaze dropped to her hand, her eyes widening in shock as she saw the raw, bloody spot where her fingers had dug into her flesh with unrelenting force, driven by a primal urge to see Ambers demisee to fruition. A surge of rage swept through her, a primal fury that pulsed through her veins like wildfire. Shes not dead yet, shes not dead yet, Marlene chanted, the words a frenzied litany that reverberated through the room, a fevered mantra that fueled her mounting anger. The realization that Amber could still be very much alive, like a thorn in her side, stoked the mes of Marlenes wrath, driving her to the brink of madness as she grappled with the twisted Marlene stood in the center of her room, her chest heaving with a vtile mix of rage and despair. Without warning, she snatched her phone from the bed and hurled it across the room with a guttural scream, the device shattering against the far wall with a resounding crash. In a frenzied frenzy, Marlenes actions escted, her manic energy driving her to unleash chaos on her surroundings. With wild abandon, she seized anything within reachCcosmetics, pillows, perfumes, flower vasesCand sent them flying across the room in a whirlwind of destruction. The air grew thick with the a fevered chant, Die, Am Ound of shattering ss and splintering wood as Marlenes voice rose in a fevered chant, Die, Amber, die, die, die, a chilling litany of hatred that echoed off the walls. Tears streamed down her face unchecked, mingling with the streaks of rage that painted her cheeks as she continued on an outrage. Her cries grew louder, a desperate plea for release from the torment that gripped her soul as she wailed. I cant find peace until youre dead, Amber! She screamed, her voice shaky with anger. In a sudden, jarring motion, Marlenes body convulsed, her hands reaching out in a frantic grasp as she copsed to her knees and crawled beneath her bed. Shadows danced in the dim light, casting twisted shapes across the room as Marlenes mind yed cruel tricks on her fractured psyche. Ambers spectral form materialized before her, a taunting sight that haunted Marlenes every waking moment. The sound of mockingughter filled the room, a cruel echo that reverberated in the empty spaces of her mind as Ambers voice twisted with malice, calling Marlene a coward, a failure, a wretched creature unworthy of love or redemption. Marlenes screams pierced the air, a cacophony of raw anguish as she struck out blindly, her hands beating against her skull in a desperate bid to silence the tormenting voices that echoed in her ears. The weight of Ambers cruel words bore down on her like a crushing weight, threatening to drag her into the depths of her own selfCloathing. Amidst the chaos of her hallucinations, a glint of light caught Marlenes eyeCa shattered shard of ss that was within reach. In that moment, she felt a sense of helplessness hit her hard as she reached for the ss shard, with words of selfCdeprecation tumbling from her lips: I dont deserve to live; Im not worthy. As the voices grew louder, urging her to the verge of giving up, Marlenes grip tightened around the ss, the sharp edge cutting into her skin as she held it close to her wrist and was about to let it tear into her flesh. But in the final, fleeting moment before she sumbed to the darkness that apema had a ennels at vaalisation Aliaknend in har MURA threatened to consume her, a spark of realization flickered in her eyes. Up to 30% off Coming to her senses at thest minute, Marlene threw the ss away, the shard ttering to the floor as it dawned on her what she could have done to herself again. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. In her moment of rity, shed recall Ambers words to her a few months ago, Ill make you Start cutting yourself again, just like the good old days, and realize that, true to Ambers words, she had almost cut herself again, just like she had done a few times when she was younger. Tears would immediately start streaming profusely down her cheeks as she crumpled to the ground, her ragged sobs mingling with the echoes of Ambers voice, mocking her in a way that tormented her. Her loud sobbing echoed through the room, and tears streamed down her cheeks, her heart aching with a pain that consumed her whole being. And just when she felt both physically and emotionally battered, a loud knock reverberated through the room, jolting Marlene out of her despair. She struggled to push herself off the floor, her trembling limbs refusing to obey her. Tiredly, she wed her way toward the door, her movements slow andbored. Reaching the door at last, Marlenes chest heaved with exertion as she stretched out a weary hand to unlock it. Before she could even utter a word of invitation, the door flew open, and her mother, Mary, walked in with a concerned look on her face. Marys eyes widened in surprise at the scene that greeted herCthe sight of her daughter huddled on the floor, looking like the most miserable version of herself. Marlene, whats whats happening? What is wrong with you? she questioned worriedly. WildCeyed and consumed by rage all over again at the sight of her mother, Marlene charged toward Mary with frightening speed, her voice a furious scream of usation that pierced the deafening silence of the room. Its all your fault! You ruined me! She yelled angrily with tears streaming down her face. Marys eyes widened in shock, a/gasp escaping her lips as she recoiled from her daughters sudden usation. Before she could evenprehend what was happening, Marlenes hands shot out with startling force, her fingers curling around her mothers throat. A strangled cry escaped Marys lips, her eyes wide with horror as she felt the pressure of Marlenes when using a PKR badoK MAN 3/3 IJALIVII. DETvie Site couru evenprehend what was happening, Marienes manuS STIOL OUL WILLI startling force, her fingers curling around her mothers throat. A strangled cry escaped Marys lips, her eyes wide with horror as she felt the pressure of Marlenes grip slowly choking the life out of her. Marlene, stop! Please, stop! Marys words were choked, her plea to Marlene to stop hurting her falling on deaf ears, as Marlenes grip tightened and her eyes were as emotionless and void as those of an outraged and mentally unstable person. Chatper 129 Chapter 129 Ambers fingers swiped across the screen of her phone, her eyes scanning through the many videos that flooded her screen, each one giving her more information on ensuring a safe and healthy pregnancy, Since she had lost a baby once, despite the circumstance that caused it, she wanted to make sure she did everything right. And since she couldnt exactly do the necessary checkup while she was stuck in this room pretending to be inatose, she decided to read as many articles, and watch as many videos as she could. A sudden chiming broke the silence in the room, halting Ambers attention to the video she was about to watch. The caller ID would pop up on her screen the name Helena, and with a quick swipe of her finger, she epted the call, her voice filled with concern as she wondered why Hna was calling her back already, even though they had spoken about an hour ago. Helena, hey. Are you okay? Is everything alright? she asked, wanting to make sure that Helena hadnt gotten into trouble because she was helping her. On the other end of the line, Helenas voice came in a whisper, urgency evident in her words as she reassured Amber of her wellCbeing. Miss Amber, Im doing just fine, dont worry. I know youre surprised that Im calling again, but listen Miss, I I just witnessed something unbelievable, and it was so unbelievable that I just had to call you. Immediately intrigued by Helenas response, leaned in closer to the phone, knowing Helena was either about to give her good news or bad news. What happened, Helena? Did my sister do something? Is it good news? A sigh escaped Helenas lips before she started narrating what she had seen, her words tumbling out in a rush of urgency and disbelief. I wouldnt call it good news, Miss. A few minutes ago, I went to Marlenes room to see if she wanted to have dinner, since she hadnt given any instructions to the kitchen staff. But when I got close to her door, I heard these strange noises, and without thinking too much about it, I just opened the door. And mydy, I have never seen such a terrifying scene in my entire life. Ambers heart pounded in her chest, a sense of anticipation creeping over her as she listened to Helenas ount of whatever Idnt be bad news for her, so she Ambers heart pounded in her chest, a sense of anticipation creeping over her as she listened to Helenas ount of whatever had happened. She had a feeling it wouldnt be bad news for her, so she was even more eager to hear it. Get straight to the point, Helena. What did you see? Helenas voice trembled with a mix of fear and shock as she recounted the scene that had unfolded before her eyes. Miss Amber, when I walked in, I found Marlene hovering over her mother, and strangling her. She had this crazy look in her eyes while she was almost strangling Mrs Grey to death. I I swear I couldnt believe my eyes. It was the most horrifying thing I have ever witnessed. A gasp tore from Ambers lips, her eyes widening in horror. She had expected something bad, but definitely not to this extent Are you serious, Helena? Marlene really tried to kill our mother? Im telling you, Miss, it was crazy. Even when I walked in on it, Miss Marlene didnt even flinch. I had to quickly rush to pull her forcefully off her mother before she finally let go of her. If I had been just a minutete I can assure you that she would have killed her own mother. Although Amber didnt expect things to get to this point, she couldnt help being satisfied by how things seemed to be going her way. Helena, listen to me carefully. Marlenes actions, with everything you just described to me it just means that my n worked, and she has finally lost control, Ambers voice was firm, as she was confident in her words. Helenas breath hitched at Ambers deration, a tremor of apprehension tingling in her voice as she responded. Miss Amber, what do you mean? Are you sure its not worse? A wry smile tugged at the corners of Ambers lips, a glint of amusement burning bright in her eyes. It isnt, Helena. By the way, do you still have the medications I gave you to put in Marlenes C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. drinks? Helenas voice held a note of hesitation as she replied, Yes, I still have them. But I paused using them when you asked me to. Holding her phone away from her ear, Amber instructed Helena. Helena, listen to me. I need you to use those medications on Marlene again. Onest time. A shudder ran through Helena, her voice quavering with uncertainty as she asked, But.. how bad will che not if I do thic Mice Amhor? Ambers expression darkened. Marlene is already teetering on the brink of madness. Once the drugs take effect, shell lose control, and her impulsive anger will consume her. Worry etched into Helenas features as she voiced her concerns. What if she ends up hurting herself Amber? The Marlene I saw she seemed so out of it, almost suicidal. Ambers chuckled, a glint of confidence shing in her eyes. Dont worry, Helena. Marlene has one obsession greater than the urge to harm herself, and that is the desire to see me dead first. Trust me, she wont hurt herself as long as Im alive. Helenas breath caught in her throat, still feeling a sense of unease knotting in her stomach. But wont you be in danger if Marlene is pushed to her limits? You could be putting yourself in serious danger with her erratic behavior, Miss Amber. A knowing smile yed on Ambers lips, as she assured Helena of her safety. Helena, dont worry about me. Just do as I ask. And when you give Marlene the drink, leave the house and head straight to the airport. Your family will be waiting to leave with you, and everything else will fall into ce. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 ThirdCPerson Pov The air in Elenas office was quiet as she scribbled notes on a pad, her gaze fixed on her current patient, Kayden. His presence in her office had been unexpected, but not entirely surprising. She already knew that whenever Kayden showed up unannounced, it could only mean something that weighed heavily on his mind, and he wanted toe and vent about it to her. It was also sometimes a case of wanting to taunt her with stories about how he had hurt her brother, just because he believed she would never act on whatever he said to her. Kayden was seated across from Elena, his expression tense and a furrow marring his brow as he struggled to voice his concerns. After a moment of silence, Elena cleared her throat, breaking the tension that hung in the air. Kayden, you mentioned that someone has been scaring you. Can you tell me who it is? Kaydens gaze drifted into the distance, a haunted look clouding his eyes as he spoke. Its Marlene; shes the one thats scaring metely. But besides Marlene, theres something else thats scaring me. Ive been having these terrible nightmares for days now, and I cant shake off the fear thates with them. Elena studied Kayden intently, her brow furrowed with concern. Before we delve into why youre scared of Marlene, can you tell me more about these nightmares youve been experiencing? A heavy silence settled in the room, punctuated only by the sound of Kayden shifting in his seat. Elenas gentle prodding prompted him to speak, his voice tinged with unease. I keep seeing my father in my nightmares. Every night, as soon as I close my eyes and drift off to sleep, hes the first thing I want to see. He was the scariest person I knew before Marlene came into my life, and I hate that hes still haunting my dreams, even in his death. Elenas expression softened, and there was a note of empathy in her voice as she spoke. Do you think that perhaps your fathers recent/passing is contributing to these dreams? Kayden scoffed, adding a bitter edge to his tone as he responded. Of course it is. Thats exactly why hes appearing in my dreams. Hes probably pissed at me for various reasons. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Elena leaned forward, her gaze unwavering as she broached the topic calmly. Kayden, dont you perhaps think that you might be grieving for your father? Your emotions may be manifesting in your dreams, and coupled with your resentment for him, your nightmares are just a reflection of how you really feel What if youre wrong. Elena? What if my reasons for seeing my father in my nightmares arent just because of the masterCve rtionship I had with him at some point? Kayden asked, staring at Elena with an intense look on his face. Elena sighed. If theres really another reason why you think you keep seeing him in your nightmares, why dont you share that reason with me, Kayden? she encouraged, trying not to sound pushy and curious, even though she was. Kaydens eyes narrowed, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his features. Before he could respond, a shadow of doubt crossed his face as he posed a question to Elena. The problem now is that I dont know how trustworthy you are. I mean, Im aware that youre a psychologist and all, but youre still Richards sister, he pointed out. Elena rolled her eyes. You knew I was Richards sister when you walked into my office for the first time, Mr. ck. You came in here on purpose to taunt me using my brother, but when I didnt react as you expected, you made me your permanent doctor, despite the fact that Im only avable in the country for two days and wont be at your beck and call, she said to him, maintaining a rather calm expression on her face. If you suddenly have a problem with me being Richards sister, then youre free to leave and find yourself another doctor, Mr. ck. What do you say? She suggested it calmly. Kayden chuckled a little, the expression on his face dark and almost lifeless. Are you sure you can keep a secret, Elena? he questioned. Elena met his gaze evenly, her voice firm as she assured him. Remember, Kayden, that everything we discuss in this office is confidential, which means that it stays between us. However, if youre going to keep making statements like this, then I suggest that we make this our final session. Your trust is paramount to our sessions, but if I dont have your trust, then I shouldnt be your doctor. Kayden would simply sigh before rxing his back into where he was seated, and with a sigh, hed finally start talking, much to Elenas amusement. I watched my father die, Elena. He died right in front of me, and I couldnt stop it, nor did I want to stop it, he admitted. His words caught Elena off guard momentarily, but she was quick to pull herself together. Do you mean that you watched him kill himself and you didnt stop it? she asked. It would have been so much better if he was actually the one who killed himself, Kayden responded with a dry chuckle. Remember when I said Marlene scared me? Well, it all started with my fathers death. That was when I realized that I was married to someone who was just like me but ten times worse And that realizationCseeing myself in her and knowing that I had no control over herCmade me feel scared of her, he exined. What does your wife have to do with your fathers death and the nightmares you have about him, Kayden? In what way are they connected? Elena questioned. Kayden would hesitate to respond at first, and Elena would choose to be patient until he was ready. She had a feeling that he was about to say something unexpected, and she figured that this would likely be thest time shed need to talk to him. My father didnt kill himself, Elena. It was Marlene who killed him, and she did it with a satisfied smile on her face. I was happy she did what I couldnt do out of fear, but when I saw how coldly she stared at my fathers body with blood sttered all over her face, that was when it hit me that I married a monsterCa monster scarier than my father, he responded, and Elena almost couldnt believe her ears. Richard stared at his phone that hadnt stopped ringing, contemting whether or not to pick up the call from his elder sister, Elena. He had been thinking of getting in touch with her, but he was too busy dealing with Ang and wanting things to end once and for all, especially now that Amber was expecting their baby. When he realized that she wasnt going to stop calling anytime soon, he decided to pick up her call and hear her out. You really need to start picking up your damn calls, Richard! Elena hissed, almost as soon as Richard picked. I thought we had a silent agreement not to call each other? Why do you keep calling, especially when You really need to start picking up your damn calls, Richard! Elena hissed, almost as soon as Richard picked. I thought we had a silent agreement not to call each other? Why do you keep calling, especially when you know that I wont pick up your calls unless I actually have something to say to you? Richard retorted, and Elena simply scoffed. As much as I want to put you in your ce, now is not the time, Richard. I called you because theres something you and your wife need to do, and you need to do it quickly, she responded, the urgency in her tone evident. What are you talking about, Elena? What is it you need me to do? he asked. I need you to save someones life, and I know youd be surprised when I tell you who, but its for a good reason, I promise you, Elena replied, and Richard could feel his patience wearing thin. Since when did you start to beat around the bush, Elena? If you have something to say, just get straight to the point and dont waste my time, he hissed impatiently. Whose life do I need to save, and why? he asked. Elena replied. You need to save Marlene, Ambers sister, because Kayden wants to kill her, and he will do it very soon. 4/4 Comments for this chapter Continue Reading Chapter 131 Chapter 131 ThirdCPerson Pov The room was heavy with tension as Marlene and her mother, Mary, sat across from each other, a palpable unease hanging in between them, Marys expression was cold, and distant, her eyes fixed on Marlene with a mixture of anger and disappointment. Marlene shifted ufortably in her seat, keenly aware of the anger and disappointment that churned in her mother. The events of the previous day lingered like a dark cloud over their rtionship, and Marlene knew that she needed to clear things up as soon as possible because her mother was the onl person that she could trust, Steeling herself, she broke the heavy silence that enveloped them. Mother, I I know you must be upset with me, and I understand that you have every reason to be. What I did to you yesterday is absolutely uneptable, but is there anything I can do to make things right? Is there something I can do so we can put that incident behind us? Marys gaze bore into Marlene, her features tense with barely concealed anger as she spoke. Make things right? How could you even begin to imagine that after what you did, Marlene? You do realize that if that servant woman had note in on time, I wouldnt be sitting here in front of you, alive because you my dear, would have killed me. Marlenes heart sank at her mothers words, a pang of guilt and regret twisting in her chest. She knew that her actions had cut deep, and had shattered even more the already fragile bond that held them together. Desperation crept into her voice as she pleaded with Mary, knowing that without her mother, she might actually end up losing her mind. Mother, please, tell me what I can do to make amends. I cant bear the thought of losing you, mom. I dont have anyone else on my side, and even though I cant exin what happened yesterday, I need you to please forgive me. Mary scoffed, a bitter edge to her tone as she retorted. Perhaps you could start by helping me erase the image of my own daughter nearly strangling me to death from my mind. How could you do that to me Marlene? How could you betray me in such a violent way? What in the world got into you to make yo act like that? Did you finally snap and lose your mind? With a trembling voice, she reached out to Mary, her eyes pleading for forgiveness, Mom, I I honestly dont know what came over me. Im still so confused by everything that happened. All I know is that I was consumed by anger, and I just reacted without thinking. I didnt even realize what I Marys expression turned even more serious as she stared at Marlene with a skeptical look on her face. Tell me the truth, Marlene, are you doing drugs? Have you started to overdose on pills you know you shouldnt be taking? she asked. Marlene let out a tired sigh. You already know that I dont take drugs, mom. I would never get involved with drugs. I dont know if its the pressure or whatever else thats bothering me, buttely, I feel like Im slowly losing my mind, she exined, making her frustrations known. Im starting to feel like Im in a hurry mom, almost like my time is running out and I need to get things in order as soon as possible before my times up. The anxiousness is slowly making me lose my mind, and I dont know what to do. Mary looked at Marlene for a while, trying to sense how honest she was being. She knew that her daughter had the tendency to be maniptive, so she wanted to make sure that Marlene wasnt trying to lie her way out of taking responsibility for almost killing her When did it start? she asked, realizing that Marlene wasnt lying. I cant say for sure, mother. It was after I lost the baby that everything just felt different, and since then, my anxiety keeps getting worse, and I lose control of myself more often than before, Marlene answered, and Mary sighed. Just how terrible is it? I mean, I can tell that it is quite terrible seeing how you almost killed me, but is there anything else youve done that is extreme? she questioned. Marlene hesitated to respond, unsure of how to tell her mother that she had almost slit her wrist again. She already knew how Mary was going to react if she told her that she almost killed herself, and she wasnt ready to deal with her mothers terrible solution to suicidal people. When Mary noticed that Marlene wasnt responding, shed conclude that Marlene was keeping from h how bad she had gotten. You know youve never been normal, right Marlene? she asked, taking Marlene by surprise with her sudden question. I mean, you were a child who has tried to end her life multiple times in the past, and I should have thrown you into a mental hospital when you started cutting yourself, but I didnt. Do you remember what I told you back then concerning why I wont throw you in a mental hospital? she asked. Marlene nodded slowly. I remember, mom, she answered. And what did I tell you? Mary asked. You told me that the minute I allowed myself to be known as crazy, everything I worked for would be nonCexistent, and you didnt want me to lose out on living up to my potential, Marlene answered, and Mary nodded her head. That is exactly it, Marlene. I didnt keep you from bing a crazy child, just for you to be a crazy woman. Youre about to achieve everything you worked hard for, Marlene. Starting from Amber being in aa, to your father rotting in jail like the good for nothing he is, she said. Everything is going exactly how you want it to, meaning that the universe is on your side. So, stop Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. speaking negatively into your life by mentioning that youre losing your mind. If you dont stop thinking that youre unwell, youll continue to act out the way you did yesterday, and Amber and Elena will end up defeating us. You dont want that to happen, now do you? She questioned. Of course not, mother. I dont ever want to lose to Amber, but right now, I dont know what to do. I want to kill her, but I hear shes dying already, so I can only wait till she eventually dies, Marlene exined. Mary scoffed. You dont count your chickens until theyve hatched my dear. If its true that Amber is on the verge of joining the other side, then its only right that we help her leave quickly, she said. I already looked into it, mom and apparently, Richard had guards at the door at every point in time. I cant get in to end her myself, Marlene told her. 3/3 BINANCE P2P 0 O Transaction Fees when using a PKR 1 1 3/3 Mary cackled before responding excitedly. You might not be able to get in as Marlene, but who says being a nurse cant get you in? Just leave it to me dear, Ill prepare everything, and all youll have to do is a clean job. And youll get the satisfaction of ending the life of your worst enemy. Comments for this chapter Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Richard strode into Elenas office, a stern expression etched on his face as he faced his elder sister. The air crackled with tension as he wasted no time in demanding answers. Elena, care to exin why you called me here? Whats this about saving Marlene from Kayden? Elena raised an eyebrow at Richards brusque tone, a hint of amusement dancing in her eyes. Ah, Richard, always so quick to get straight to the point. As much as I appreciate it, a simple hello wouldnt hurt, you know. She allowed a small smirk to y on her lips before continuing, But fine, lets get to the point. Sit down, and Ill exin. Richard rolled his eyes butplied, his impatience evident in his voice. Dont you try to mess with me, Elena? Im not in the mood. Just tell me why Im here and why you want me to save Marlene of all people. You know how much I despise her and that crazy bastard shes married to, so why exactly do you think Im obligated to care about whether or not he wants to kill her? Elena leaned back in her chair, a thoughtful look crossing her features as she regarded her brother. Richard, I understand why you hate both of them, but this situation is not about acting on your personal feelings. Kayden intends on killing that woman, but before that happens, I want you to stop it. Richards eyebrows shot up in disbelief. And so what? What do their marital problems have to do with me, and why should I care if he wants to take out his own wife? It seems like their mess to me, and to be honest, I would be happy if he took her out because that would mean I have one less problem. Elena let out a chuckle, a glint of mischief in her eyes as she leaned forward. This is the difference between you and me, Pietro. Youre way too emotional, and you always choose to work hard. on the other hand, work smart. Which is why I called you. I have a n, but you need to trust me on this. Richards skepticism was palpable as he leaned back in his seat, arms crossed. What n, Elena? And why should I trust you when youve been keeping tabs on Kaydens every move, despite how you made i seem like you couldnt care less about Kayden and what he did to Giorgia and me? You even saved the life of someone he killed and sent him to me as a present, like it was nothing. What exactly are you up to, Elena? What twisted game are you trying to y? With a sly smile, Elena leaned back, the pieces of her n falling into ce in her mind. Oh, Richard, youre way too dramatic and emotional. And someone like you will never understand my methods. I take the easy way and the smart way, and thats why Im steps ahead of you. Its not a twisted game; its simply a more efficient alternative. Richard scoffed, shaking his head in disbelief. Efficient? Right. Keep your efficiency talk to yourself, and just tell me why I should care about saving Marlene from Kaydens madness. Theyre both two idiots who can kill themselves for all I care, and since Im pretty sure youre not telling me to save her because you care about her, I want to know whats going through that demented mind of yours. Elenas demeanor shifted, her expression turning serious as she looked at her brother. Well, youre not wrong. I dont know Marlene, nor do I care to know about her. But it turns out that she is the only person who can make Kayden feel fear, and because of this, he wants her dead. And that wouldnt be good, because keeping her alive traps Kayden, so we need to save her life. Richards brow furrowed in confusion as he stared at Elena, a quizzical expression on his face. Elena, what on earth are you talking about? Kayden is afraid of Marlene? That doesnt make any sense at all. Those diabolical idiots are married, so why would he be afraid of her? Elena let out a sigh, running a hand through her hair in frustration. I know it sounds unbelievable, Richard, but its the truth. Kayden is genuinely terrified of Marlene. He sees her as a threat, and shes the one person who can truly challenge him and make him feel like hed lose. Thats why hes so desperate to get rid of her. He doesnt want her to have that power over him. Richard shook his head in disbelief, trying to process the information. I still dont get it. How can Kayden be afraid of Marlene? As far as I know, he has always been the bigger bully, the more ruthless one. Why would he fear her of all people? Shes nobody. Elena raised an eyebrow at Richards question, a tinge of impatience in her voice. Richard, sometimes fear is not about physical strength. Marlene has somethingCsome leverage, some power-? Kayden that makes him quake in his boots. Trust me, I have my sources, and Im not wrong. I may not know her well, but I know enough to know that shes a bigger psychopath than Kayden. Richards confusion deepened, and his skepticism was evident in his tone. And how do you know all this, Elena? What exactly have you found out that I dont know? Because from where Im standing, it all sounds too farCfetched. Elena let out a frustrated groan, her patience wearing thin. Richard, stop questioning every detail. Richard leaned back in his chair, studying Elena with a skeptical gaze. Elena, forgive me for being cautious, but this all sounds a bit too convenient. How can you be so sure about Kaydens fear of Marlene? It just doesnt add up, except, of course, you have some sort of rtionship with Kayden, which I wouldnt put past you. Elena frowned at Richards words, a hint of false bewilderment in her eyes. Richard, what are you implying? That I have some secret connection to Kayden? That were friends or something? She let out a disbelieving chuckle. Thats preposterous, little brother. Why on earth would you think that? Richard raised an eyebrow, his mockery in expression evident. Well, Elena, youre a wellCknown docto and you encounter a lot of people in your line of work. It wouldnt be out of the realm of possibility for you to have crossed paths with Kayden, especially since youre around the same age and youre both busybodies who like to be everywhere like the attention seekers that you both are. Elena reclined in her chair, a soft chuckle escaping her lips as she regarded Richard with a knowing look. You know, Richard, the only reason I let your disrespect slide is because Im a good sister, and I still regard you highly no matter how stupid I believe you are. But anyway, lets get back to the business I called you here for. Richard rolled his eyes, a hint of impatience creeping into his voice. Exactly, Elena. Cut the theatrics, and just tell me what you have in mind and why I have to be involved. Elena leaned forward, a glint of mischief dancing in her eyes. So heres the thing: I have my people keeping an eye on Marlene now because I dont want Kayden to off her just yet. What I want is for him to try to kill her but fail at it, thanks to our interruption. Richards confusion deepened, his brow furrowing in puzzlement. Wait, what? Why on earth would y want Kayden to make an attempt on Marlenes life? Whats it to you? Elena leaned back, a calcting expression on her face. You see, Richard, I believe in an eye for an eye, a life for a life. This means Kayden has to die, just like Giorgia did. But since Im not one to soil my hands, as the prestigious busybody that I am, I want Marlene to be provoked by him, to be pushed to her limits through his attempt to murder her. And when that timees, shell end up taking care of Kayden for me. Richards eyes widened in shock, a sense of disbelief coloring his features. You want Marlene to kill Kayden? Elena, even if it would be great if that happened, theres no assurance about it, What if she doesnt go through with it like you think she would, or if she fails? Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Elenas smile turned confident, adding a dangerous edge to her tone. Oh, dont worry, Richard. Even if Marlene doesnt do the deed herself, it doesnt matter to me. Kaydens attempt to kill her will be- backed with evidence, and that would create the motive Ill use to make sure she bes the prime suspect. The rest will all fall into ce after that. Richard stared at Elena, a mixture of bewilderment and skepticism clouding his gaze. I find this all weird, Elena, but then again, youve always been weird. Thats why working with mentally ill people s the perfect job for you. My question now is, Are you sure there are no risks that could put you in rouble? Elena waved off Richards concerns with a dismissive gesture. Dont worry your pretty little head, Richard. I, unlike you, can never be caught, and I have it all under control. You just need to ensure Marlenes safety while Im away from the States, and Ill pull the strings from behind the scenes. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Third Person POV. There was a lot of tension in the room as Kayden and Ang faced each other. Kayden had a rather displeased look on his face, while Ang looked like she couldnt wait to be rid of him. I cant believe you of all people let Marlene manipte you into making such a decision, Ang, Kayden used, his voice edged with frustration. How could you let her talk you intomitting murder? Just how? He had been taken aback when he heard from Marlene that Ang was the one responsible for the ident that put Amber in critical condition. He had thought that Marlene was the one responsible, but to find out that Ang had done it on Marlenes orders made him even more shocked. Angs lips curled into a disdainful sneer as she shot back, You think I had a choice? Marlene had people watching me and threatening me, Kayden. I had no other option, she responded defensively. Kaydens eyes narrowed with skepticism. You couldve found a way out if you really wanted to. But no, you jumped at the chance to do her bidding, didnt you? Admit it, Ang. Youve been waiting for an excuse to rid yourself of Amber ever since Richard married her, so you decided to do as Marlene wanted so that you could use such a dumb excuse to justify your actions. Angs jaw tightened, but she maintained her defiant stance. Dont pretend like you dont want her gone too. You should be happy that I did what neither you nor Marlene could have done since youre both cowards. Kayden let out a scoff of disbelief. And yet, here we are, and shes still alive. Your little n failed, Ang. Marlene pushed you to the edge of a cliff, and you just let her do it. Now youre right where she wants you, and its all because of your foolishness. Angs eyes shed with irritation. She might not be dead yet, Kayden, but shes barely alive. ! heard shes fighting for her life, which means shell likely be dead soon enough. Kayden shook his head in exasperation. But until then, shes still breathing. And youve be another pawn in Marlenes game. Congrattions, Ang. You yed right into her hands, and I cannot save you, nor do I think I want to. Silence settled between them, heavy and suffocating. The reality of the situation hit Ang all at once, and all she could do was wonder how she could save herself now. 12:09 Fri, 22 Mar 51% Chapter 133 Up to 30% off Finally, she broke the silence, her voiceced with desperation. Okay, fine, Ill admit that I made a mistake. I shouldnt have listened to Marlene or tried to kill Amber. But now that its toote for regrets, what do you suggest I do, Kayden? I cant undo whats been done, and Im going to need your help to get out of this mess. Kayden sighed heavily, running a hand through his hair in frustration. For starters, youll need to choose because the Marlene I know is most likely going to try to get you to clean up the mess. Ang nodded grimly. And if I dont? Kaydens expression hardened. Then youll be next on her list. So here are your options: you would either have to finish what you started by ensuring that Amber doesnt survive, or youll have to leave the country as soon as possible. I have to leave the country. And why is that? Its not like anybody knows that Im the one responsible for what happened to Amber. Im pretty sure theyre going to be suspecting either you or Marlene, but definitely not me, Ang retorted, not seeing any sense in her having to leave the country. Kayden let out a dark chuckle before responding to her. Well, maybe if you werent stupid enough to step out of your car when the ident happened and allowed yourself to be caught by the surveince cameras around, just maybe then your name wouldnt have appeared on the suspect list, he retorted. Colors drained from Angs face as the meaning of Kaydens words dawned on her. Are you being serious right now, Kayden? she asked. Would I be joking? Kayden retorted. A contact of mine who is on the case told me that you are the prime suspect at the moment, and Richard already knows this. Now, I know you think that he still has some leniency toward you, but that leniency has expired, Ang. You know that idiot is obsessed with Amber, so Im pretty sure hesing for you soon, he exined, a hint of amusement in his tone as he spoke. Angs hands trembled as she mustered up the courage to speak, her voice quivering with a mixture of fear and anger. Kayden, I need you to leave. Now. Kaydens eyes widened in shock. Youre asking me to leave? Instead of begging for my help, Ang, do you realize what youre saying? Angs expression hardened, her eyes narrowing with a mix of annoyance and distrust. I know exactly what Im saying, Kayden. Youre not here to help me. Youre here to taunt me and revel in my misery. Im pretty sure youve been looking for the perfect chance to get rid of me now that Im a Fri, 22 51%1 Chapter 133 Up to 30% off lover you no longer need, and now youre here to watch me spiral for your sick entertainment. I dont care how bad the situation gets, but I wont let you toy with me any longer, Kayden. Get out of my sight! Kayden scoffed, a bitter edge to his voice as he retorted, You think Im here for your amusement? Believe me, Ang, I would have tried to help you. Not because I care about you or anything, but because I wont let Marlene get what she wants. All you needed to do was beg me earnestly, and you would have been out of the country before the day ended. Angs gaze softened slightly, a flicker of doubt creeping into her eyes. You expect me to believe that? Are you forgetting how well I know you? Its clear that Im just a lover you no longer needC someone disposable. And you would love for me to be gone since itd be one less burden. Kayden locked eyes with Ang, amusement in his gaze. I guess youre right, Ang. You are no longer necessary to me. But I would have helped you regardless. Now, since you dont want my help, Ill leave you to go ahead and deal with Richard on your own. Lets see how far that gets you. With those final words, Kayden turned and walked out of Angs apartment, leaving her standing there trembling with a mix of emotions. The weight of the situation settled heavily on her shoulders as she rushed into her room, her hands shaking as she began to pack her bags. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Thoughts raced through Angs mind as she packed, her heart pounding in her chest. She suddenly started to feel like she was running out of time, and thest thing she wanted was for Richard to show up here. The sudden sound of the doorbell sent a shiver down Angs spine, causing her hands to tremble involuntarily. Panic set in as she considered the possibilities of who could be standing outside her door. Could it be Richard, the police, or even Marlenes mening to silence her on Marlenes orders? She cautiously made her way to the door, moving as silently as possible, trying to steady her racing heart. Peering through the monitor, her breath caught in her throat as she saw the figure outside. It was the apartment managers familiar face that brought a wave of relief washing over her. With newfound courage, Angel opened the door to greet the older man, her voice carrying a slight tremor. Mr. Johnson, what brings you here? Is there something wrong? The apartment manager adjusted his sses, and his voice was warm and gentle. Miss Montez, I apologize for the intrusion. I just wanted to let you know that there will be some maintenance work happening in the building next week. It might cause some noise during the daytime. I thought it wa 3/4 With a nod and a kind smile, the apartment manager bid Ang farewell and started to walk away. Ang exhaled a deep breath, happy that she was still safe. But just as she was about to close the door, it was violently pushed open, causing Ang to stumble backward and fall on her butt, and her eyes widened in shock as Richard barged into her apartment. She looked up at him, her voice trembling with a mixture of fear and disbelief. Richard? What are you doing here? How did you Richards expression remained emotionless as he interrupted her, his voice cold and devoid of any sympathy. Long time, no see, Ang. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Third Person POV. 51% Up to 30% off Marlene, cloaked in a nurses uniform, skulked outside Ambers hospital room, her anticipation building with each passing moment. Today was finally the day when everything that she wanted woulde to pass, and she couldnt wait for her biggest wish to finallye true. She had meticulously nned every detail, waiting for the opportune moment to carry out her sinister time was ripe to deed. With a glimpse earlier confirming Ambersatose state, Marlene knew the execute her malevolent n. As the hall of the VIP room that Amber was in cleared and silence enveloped the corridor, Marlene seized her chance. She slipped into the room without being seen, her eyes fixated on Amber, lying motionless amidst a maze of medical apparatus. A twisted smile crept across her lips, the anticipation of revenge fueling her every move. Approaching Ambers bedside, Marlenesughter echoed eerily in the sterile room. With a chilling tne, she whispered, Hello, Amber, guess whos here to see you. Its me, your favorite little sister, who you used to love so very much, she whispered with a maniac smile stered on her face. Her fingers traced Ambers unconscious form, relishing the moment of power and Ambers vulnerability I cant believe the day has finally arrived, Marlene taunted. To see you so vulnerable, so utterly defenselessCits poetic justice. After all these years, the heavens are finally giving me an opportunity to end you. Can you believe it, sister? With each word, Marlenes delusions of superiority grew, fueled by years of resentment and bitterness. She leaned in closer, her breath chilling against Ambers skin. From the beginning, it should have been clear that only one of us deserves to live, and it certainly isnt you. You watched me try to kill myself, and you let it happen instead of dying first and taking my ce like the good sister you pretended to be. Her words hung in the air, thick with contempt. Marlene reveled in the imagined victory, savoring the thought of Ambers demise. In her twisted mind, this was the culmination of years of simmering hatred, a moment of triumph long overdue. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ambery perfectly still, her breathing steady, as Marlenes deranged monologue filled the room. Though her eyes remained closed, her mind buzzed with calcted precision. This was the moment st 12:10 Fri, 22 Mar 51% Chapter 134 Up to 30% off Ambery perfectly still, her breathing steady, as Marlenes deranged monologue filled the room. Though her eyes remained closed, her mind buzzed with calcted precision. This was the moment st had been waiting forCthe chance to turn the tables on her treacherous sister. She knew that the hospital security, as well as the police who were in charge of watching over her, were most likely already aware that Marlene was in the room with her. But just like she had nned, she was waiting for Marlene to do something before proceeding with what she had in mind. With each word Marlene uttered over her head, Ambers resolve hardened. She had meticulously orchestrated this trap, knowing that Marlenes blind hatred would be her downfall. Now, all she had to do was wait for the opportune moment to strike. As Marlenes fingers trailed through her hair, Amber fought to suppress the shiver of revulsion that threatened to betray her facade. Every instinct screamed for her tosh out, to reveal her ruse, and to confront her sister headCon. But she held herself back. Marlenes hands trembled as she surveyed the array of machines surrounding Ambers motionless form Her heart raced with anticipation, a twisted thrill coursing through her veins as she contemted the final act of her revenge. With a savage determination, she reached out, fingers grasping at wires and cables with reckless abandon. Each pull sent a jolt of satisfaction coursing through her. But as Marlenes frenzy reached its peak, a gnawing doubt crept into her mind. Why was Ambers bod not responding as expected? Where was the sign of life slipping away from Amber, like she expected? Frustration bubbled in Marlene, mingling with the tendrils of fear that wed at the edges of her consciousness. She needed this to be over, she needed Amber to pay for the years of torment she hac endured, and she also needed to hurry up and get out of there as soon as possible. With a desperate resolve, Marlene turned her attention to the oxygen mask that covered Ambers face. With a swift motion, she ripped it away, her breath catching in her throat as she leaned in closer, searching for any sign of life. She wanted to make sure that Amber was no longer breathing, but to her shock, her gaze met Ambers, and a shockwave of horror rippled through her core. Ambers eyes snapped open. Panic seized Marlenes heart as she recoiled from the sudden movement, her mind struggling to comprehend th impossible truth before her. Amber was awake. Conscious. And she had been aware of he presence all along. 12:10 Fri, 22 Mar 51% Chapter 134 Up to 30% off Before sne could react, Amper surgea rorwara, pulling a syringe from under ner pack. vvit a swift motion, she plunged it into Marlenes neck, the sharp sting piercing through her haze of shock, much to Ambers satisfaction. Marlene stumbled backward, a guttural cry tearing from her lips as she wed at the foreign object embedded in her flesh. Panic coursed through her veins, and she couldnt understand what was happening around her or how Amber was awake and not in aa. AD JACKFOTLAND GRAND JACKPOT WINNER 104,210,158,116 PLAY NOW Jackpond GRAND JACKPOT WINNER PLAY NOW CLOSE Has she been tricked? Did she dig her own grave? She wondered to herself, struggling to believe that Amber could trick her. But as Marlenes world spun out of control and her body started to react to the content of the injection, she found herself confronted by the harsh reality. Amber was not the helpless victim she had believed her to beCshe had been a predator, lying in wait for the perfect moment to strike. With trembling limbs, Marlene turned to face her sister, her voice a mere whisper against the pain that engulfed her bones. How how is this possible? How dare you? But Amber only smiled, a knowing glint in her eyes as she rose from the bed, her movements fluid and purposeful. With a sense of satisfaction, she counted to five, her gaze never leaving Marlenes stricken form. And as the final number fell from her lips, Marlenes body seized, her muscles betraying her as they sumbed to the paralysis caused by the injection. Did you really think you could outsmart me, Marlene? she hissed. You underestimated me, little one, just like you always have. Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Third Person POV. Up to 30% off Marlene stared at Amber with an amused look on her face. She was still struggling to believe that Amber had really managed to outsmart her in such a way that she didnt seeing at all. But she was amused, very amused. I really underestimate you, Amber. Didnt think you had it in you to actually do something smart for once in your life, she hissed, and Amber rolled her eyes. To think youd actually be bold enough to try to kill me yourself, Marlene. You really are a crazy wench, and I feel so sorry for you because, by the time Im done with you, youre going to wish you werent so obsessed with me, she retorted, and Marleneughed. Although her body was frozen in ce and she couldnt move, she still didnt want to give Amber the satisfaction of thinking that she would feel disheartened just because she managed to outsmart her for the first time. Do you know what my biggest regret is, Amber? Its not getting rid of you when I had the perfect chance to. I was the idiot for thinking that you were going to remain clueless for the rest of your life, and I regret taking my sweet time to torment you, when I should have just ended your life a long time ago, she said, gritting her teeth in anger, she remembered the many times that she could have put Amber to sleep, for good. Amber folded her arms across her chest while staring at Marlenes intense gaze. She couldnt have a feeling like Marlene wasnt as fazed as she expected, which was rather weird. The main reason why she decided to use herself as bait in Marlenes eyes, but the fear she wanted to see with her own eyes, had disappeared almost as quickly as it appeared. And now, it had been reced with a wicked and confident gaze that caught Amber off guard. What do you think I want to do to you, Marlene? Where do you think all of that is going? she asked. Marlene rolled her eyes. For someone as slow as you are, Amber, Im pretty sure that youre trying to send me to jail. If not, why else would you set all this up just so you can use me of attempting to kill you? Interesting thought process, little sis, Amber responded. But youre wrong, Marlene. Very wrong. A 1/3 CLOSE Chapter 135 Up to 30% off person like you does not deserve to be in jail. Itd be like sending the devil to hell, which is where hes most likelyfortable, and I dont intend on sending you to where youd be most Marlenes expression switched from amusement to nervousness when she realized that Amber was be serious. She didnt want to show that she was afraid, but something told her that her crazy sister had something sinister in mind, and she hated not knowing what to expect. Are you going to kill me, is that it? she asked. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Amber cackled wickedly. Kill you? Baby, of course not. Id never physically harm someone who shares the same blood with me. Youre my baby sister, and my job is to protect you, and punish you when youve done wrong. Which is exactly what Im going to do. Ill punish you, she answered, closing the distance between herself and Marlene. Remember the time you told me that your mother threatened to lock you in an asylum, and how scar you were because you hated the idea of being locked up with crazy people when youre not crazy? Remember how Iforted you and told you that you would never have to step foot in an asylum because youre not crazy? Remember how I stroked your hair and assured you that Id always protect you? she taunted, staring maniacally at Marlene. She gently stroked Marlenes hair for a few seconds before taking a fistful of her hair and pulling it as hard as she could. Marlene, who couldnt move or defend herself in any way. Dont you think its cowardly of you to attack me like this knowing that I cant do anything to defend myself? And what is it you want to do to me thats so difficult for you to say directly? Marlene questioned, biting her quivering lip. Amber smiled at her. Im sorry to tell you, dear sister, but Im going to have to break my promise to you. I almost feel bad that Im doing this, but that asylum that youre so scared of is exactly where youre going to end up, Marlene. Ill have you put in a stray jacket, make sure youre heavily sedated at all times, and by the time you spend six months in there, no one would recognize you. Im going to make sure you be nothing but a shadow of your former self, and Ill be sure to keep you alive long enough just so I can keep seeing you slowly but surely turn into a demented person. You my dear sister, will be a permanent entertainment for me, and whenever I wish to have a good Marlene scoffed. How can you be so confident that youre going to get what you want? What makes yo 2/3 BINANCE P2P O Transaction Fees when using a PKR trading pair CLOSE 11:23 Fri, 22 Mar Chapter 135 3.51%5 Up to 30% off Marlene scoffed. How can you be so confident that youre going to get what you want? What make you think that Im actually going to go down so easy? Have you forgotten, Amber? Are you already forgetting who I am simply because you think youve won? she retorted. Well, remember who I am, Amber. I am Marlene, the real crazy, and I will never go down so easily. You may think you have me where you want me now, but believe me, this isnt going tost. If I ever have to end up in an asylum, Ill be sure to take away something important for me first there is no way in hell that Ill let you be happy, she hissed. Amber sighed. To be honest, Marlene, I wanted to have a lot more fun with you. I nned to make you go around in circles until you ended up going mad and pulling all your hair out. But unfortunately, you became a bore because of how predictable you now are, she said, before snapping her fingers in the direction of the cameras. She knew she had wasted too much time speaking to Marlene and that Detective Garcia was most like dying to barge in and arrest her sister. Good lucking out of this one, Marlene. And for your sake, I do hope you stay put because I cant promise you wont end up in a worse situation if you decide to try anything funny. What if I do? Marlene retorted. Amber responded. Then Ill bury you alive myself. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 ThirdCPerson Pov Up to 30% off As they pulled up in front of Richards estate, Amber took in the familiar sight of her home with a relieved look on her face. The day she had spent cooped up in the hospital had left her longing for the comfort and familiarity of her own surroundings, and she was just d that she was finally able to get away from the hospital. When they arrived in front of the house, Richard swiftly exited the car, his gaze filled with a mixture of concern and happiness as he reached out to assist Amber. His hand tenderly enveloped hers as he helped her out of the car, his words echoing with a hint of worry, Be careful, Amber. Take it slowly. Ambers eyes rolled at Richards overly cautious demeanor, a hint of amusement coloring her voice as she yfully chided him, Richard, I appreciate the concern, but Im pregnant, not disabled. I can actually handle walking on my own, you know, she yfully reminded him, shaking her head at how dramatic he was being. Richard smiled at her yful retort, his eyes softening. Ever since the news of her pregnancy had been revealed, he had taken it upon himself to pamper and protect her, as if she were made of ss. He had taken charge of her meals, bringing her homeCcooked meals to the hospital, convinced that the nd hospital food wouldnt suffice for his precious wife and their unborn child. Though Amber found his doting nature fun at first, she couldnt help but feel slightly suffocated by his overprotective tendencies. As Richard led her towards the front entrance, he maintained a leisurely pace, his steps measured and deliberate. With a mischievous glint in her eyes, Amber quickened her stride, her voiceced with a teasing note, Babe, Im only a month pregnant, which means I still have eight months before I push this baby out. I promise you, I wont go intobor just from walking at a normal pace. So can you rx a little, and stop with the drama? A chuckle escaped Richards lips, the sound echoing in the air as he matched her quickened pace. I know, I know, Im sorry. Im just being cautious. But can you me me? Im still trying to get used to this, he responded, a touch of yfulness now dancing in his eyes. I appreciate your concern, Richard. Really, I do. But I promise, Im perfectly capable of feeding 1/2 Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL CLOSE 11-23 Fri, 22 Mar 51% # Chapter 136 Up to 30% aft But you cant bathe yourself, right? Youll need me for that, Richard retorted, earning a mock annoyed re from Amber, who couldnt believe how silly he was being. Amber and Richard stepped into the house, and the first thing that hit them was the fragrant aroma of food wafting through the air. Ambers eyebrows shot up in surprise as she inhaled deeply, a hint of confusioncing her voice. Richard, did you ask the servants to prepare lunch? I didnt realize they were expecting us. Richard nced around the spacious foyer, his responseced with bewilderment. No, I didnt, which is strange, since they would never prepare lunch without checking with me first. Let me find out whats going on. With a determined pace, he led Amber further into the house, his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of activity. As they made their way through the hallway, Richards gazended on a familiar face descending the grand staircase. He raised an eyebrow, curiosity mingling with surprise as he called out to the servant, Martha, whats happening? Whos in the kitchen? The servant bowed respectfully to Richard before responding. Its your sister, Mr. Romero. She arrived about an hour ago and is attending to lunch preparations. Richard froze in his tracks, a mixture of shock and frustration etching across his features. Thest person he expected to find in his house was his twin sister, Bianca. Her impulsive nature and habit for showing up uninvited made her presence unweed, to say the least. He let out an exasperated sigh, steeling himself for the impending chaos that always seemed to follow Bianca. While Richard wore a frown on his face, Ambers eyes sparkled with excitement at the mention of her sisterCinws presence. Hurrying past Richard, she made a beeline for the kitchen, her anticipation evident. As she entered the bustling room, she found Bianca dishing out the food with an air of enthusiasm. Biancas eyes lit up as soon as she caught sight of Amber, and she quickly abandoned her post to rush over and gather her sisterCinw in a warm embrace. Amber! Oh, Ive missed you so much! Are you alright? Biancas words tumbled out in a rush, her excitement infecting her tone. Amber returned the hug, a genuine smile tugging at her lips. Im okay, Bianca. I didnt expect to see you here. When did you arrive in the country? Ambers curiosity filled her voice, her surprise evident. 2/2 CLOSI The only crypto card you need crypto Get up to 5% back on spending Chapter 136C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Up to 30% off Bianca released Amber from the embrace, her eyes shining with an eager energy. Ive been in the country for a few days now, staying at our mothers ce. I wanted toe see you at the hospital, but Richard said it wasnt a good time, she exined, a touch of disappointment lingering in her Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Third-Person Pov 70% Up to 30% off Amber nestledfortably in Richards arms, her head resting against his chest. They had chatted nonstop about how things seemed to be going so well for them, and Amber had mentioned how scared she was because of how well everything seemed to be going. After Richard had assured her that things would only get better for them, they stayed quiet for a while until Amber broke the tranquility with a gentle lilt in her voice. By the way, I still cant believe that Bianca and I are both pregnant at the same time. Besides the news of my pregnancy, that has to be the second best thing Ive heard in a long time. Richard let out a frustrated groan, his grip on Amber tightening momentarily. Please, my love, dont remind me. Im still struggling to believe it myself. Amber chuckled softly, her fingers tracing light patterns against his chest. Why so unhappy? Shouldnt you be excited that you and your twin will be parents almost at the same time? I know youre secretly excited about it, so stop pretending so much, will you? she scolded yfully. Richards expression softened as he nced down at Amber. Its not that Im not happy for Bianca, and of course, Im excited for her. I know how long she has been trying for a second child, and I am genuinely thrilled for her. Its just, Im prepared for how clingy and cringe shes about to get because of this. I can already foresee her wanting matching names for the babies or even moving to the States just so that they can grow up as twins. Amber couldnt help butugh at Richards exasperation, her voice light and teasing. Oh,e on, Richard, thats what makes it so much better. Imagine the adorable pictures, the joint birthday parties, and the memories theyll create together. Its like a built-in best friend for our little one. You had that in Bianca, didnt you? Richards pained expression softened, realizing Ambers genuine excitement. I understand the excitement, but to correct you, I couldnt stand Bianca and we were the far thest from being best friends. And I suppose I can see the charm in whatever youre already nning in your head. Having a cheerful person like Bianca would definitely be great for our child. Shed be good to have around, sometimes. Amber lifted her gaze, meeting Richards eyes. Thats the spirit, babe! she eximed excitedly. What I want the most is for our child to have a childhood different from mine. I want them to grow up surrounded by a loving family. I mean, you and I are great, but the more, the merrier. 1/5 U 70% Chapter 137 Up to 30% off Richards hand caressed Ambers cheek, his voice filled with tenderness. And they will, Amber. I promise you, our child will have all the love and support they could ever need. Both my parents, and Bianca would be thrilled to wee the baby. Elena and Gio, I cant say. I think I can understand why Elena wouldnt be that great of an aunt, but whats wrong with your brother? Are they alike? Amber asked, realizing that for a minute, she forgot that Richard had other siblings besides Bianca. Giovanni hates children. Emphasis on the word, hate. He doesnt even hang around Pietro, thats how much he hates children and no one knows why, Richard responded. My parents used to think theyd never have grandkids since I used to not want kids, Bianca at first also didnt want kids, Elena is lesbian, and she also doesnt want kids. She and Giovanni think kids are a nuisance, and I wouldnt rmend those two bing parents. Theyd be horrible. Amber shook her head in disbelief. No offense, but Elena and Gio sound a little scary, she replied. Richard chuckled. If you dont know them personally, youd definitely think theyre scary people. Thats not to say theyre not, but youve met Elena, and shes the scariest one. Regardless, she has her good moments, and I wont deny that. Gio, on the other hand, I wouldnt say hes scary. Hes just weird, and a little unfriendly, but not in a scary way. He just doesnt give a f uck; forty, wealthy, single, and proud. Thats him in a nutshell, he rified, not wanting Amber to think his older siblings were that bad. I suddenly cant wait to meet him, Amber stated, her curiosity growing. Dont get your hopes up, my love. Hed certainly make you wish you never met him cause like I said, hes very weird, and very unfriendly, he retorted. Well, Richard, Amber began, her voice soft but insistent, thats enough about your family. I want to talk about us, and its actually very important, she said. What is it? Richard asked. Quick question, how long has it been since we came back from Italy? she replied. Richard, who had been idly ying with a strand of her hair, looked thoughtful for a moment before replying, Id say its been about a month now. But why do you suddenly ask? Do you miss Italy? he asked. Amber shifted in his arms, her movements fluid and graceful as she pulled herself away. With a yful glint in her eye, she changed her position, straddling him and settling herself on hisp. 2/5 0% Chapter 137 Up to 30% off Richard raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes as he regarded her. What are you up to, Amber? he asked, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. Amber pouted slightly, her gaze meeting his as she spoke, I just realized that since we returned from Italy, we havent really had much time for just the two of us, and Ive missed being with you. A chuckle escaped Richards lips as he wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer until t their faces were mere inches apart. His voice was low and teasing as he spoke, Are you suggesting we remedy that right now? Even with you being well, expecting? Amber rolled her eyes at his remark, a yful glint in her own eyes as she retorted, Dont even try pi ss me off, Richard, before closing the distance between them and capturing his lips in a searing kiss. His hands gently gripped her hips, deepening the kiss, and Amber moaned into Richards mouth when his hand slipped under her silk nightwear, feeling the heat of her skin. C As his fingers lightly traced the contours of her stomach, he expertly switched positions with her, and while hovering over her, hed start to trail kisses across her jawline. Amber tilted her head backwards, enjoying the sensation of his lips on her skin as she arched her body upwards, seeking more contact. When he finally reached the spot where her neck met her shoulder, his lips brushed against it and then continued downward. A soft moan escaped Ambers lips as his tongue trailed further down towards her corbone, leaving small trails of kisses along her skin.. His hands left her hips, trailing higher and higher as his fingertips skimmed the edge of her breasts, making her shudder beneath him. As his teeth grazed over her flesh, Amber whimpered. Her legs instinctively tightened around him, and a soft whine escaped her lips as she felt her back arch off the bed, her hands gripping onto his shoulders as he started kissing his way lower down her body, taking his sweet time with each kiss. Once he reached her inner thighs, he paused briefly, licking his lips, before lowering himself down to take Amberpletely in his mouth. She gasped as his hot tongue swept against her cl it, causing her to jerk underneath him, bucking against him, unable to contain her arousal any longer. She grasped his head tightly, running her fingers through his thick hair, as he slowly increased the pace of his sucking, licking and tasting 375 Sat, 23 Mar 70% Chapter 137 Up to 30% off Her breathing grew ragged and heavy, and her entire body trembled in his grasp, and her moans became louder and louder. When Richard reached the top of her entrance, his tongue circled around it severa times,ving it softly, and when Amber let out a cry of pleasure, he took the opportunity to dip one finger inside her. Amber shuddered, squeezing her eyes shut and biting her lip anxiously, but when he withdrew his digit from her, she opened her eyes again immediately, only to find that he had taken his mouth off of hers entirely. Instead, he pressed his lips against the side of her breast, gently grazing his teeth over her sensitive nipple. She closed her eyes, letting out another sigh before grabbing his face and pulling him back towards her mouth. As his tongue continued its assault on her, Ambers hand slid down his chest, brushing his abs, stopping just below his shorts. Her restless hands slid down his shorts and when she found his erection, she stroked it through his shorts, reveling in the feel of his hard co ck pressing against her hand. Finally growing impatient, Amber pushed her hand inside his, stroking him lightly before he groaned softly, and she smiled against his lips as she heard him moan her name. With her free hand, she cupped his co k, pressing her palm firmly around him and rubbing the tip with her thumb. A pleased groan escaped him, and as he moved his hand from her breast, she grabbed the base of his shaft and squeezed it in her fist. With her hands still wrapped around his shaft, shed switch her position until she wasfortable enough to take his length in her mouth. As her fingers teased the base of his co ck, she sucked it hungrily, her cheeks bulging out as her tongue stroked and teased, teasing and stroking, while her hand continued pumping him. In a swift movement, hed pull her away from his length and kiss her deeply once again. He kissed her fiercely, his hand sliding down to her as s as he lifted her up until she was straddling him, and then ced his palms on either side of her hips, holding her securely so he could continue thrusting his tongue deep into her mouth. In response, Amber grinded herself against his erection, causing him to release a growl of desire as her hips rocked forward, and he quickly lowered her back down, pushing her down onto his c ock. Amber moaned softly when he plunged himself in and out of her, her hand moving to grab onto his shoulders tightly. She dug her nails into him, moaning as she felt him fill herpletely. He held her close, burying his face in the crook of her neck as he continued pounding into her, and Amber 4/5 11:01 Sat, 23 Mar G G. 70% Chapter 137 Up to 30% off Their kiss deepened as she felt herself getting closer to her org asm, and Richard couldnt help but grip her tighter, his own climax starting to build inside him. As Amber felt him nearing his climax, too, she leaned down to ce a tender kiss on his mouth, smiling when she felt his hand run along the curve of her back and rest on her bum, giving it a gentle squeeze. I love you, he whispered in her ears, his voice h oa rse with lust and love. Amber didnt respond verbally, instead she leaned down to capture his lips again for another passionate kiss. 4 Richard and Amber stirred from their sleep, tangled in each others arms, as they were abruptly disrupted by the insistent ringing of Richards phone. With a groan of annoyance, Richard nced at the screen, recognizing the caller as his sister, Elena. A sense of trepidation washed over him as he realized that Elena must have news to share. He didnt want to involve Amber in the conversation, instincts telling him that it was something best handled privately. Careful not to disturb Ambers sleep, he gently pulled himself from her and moved to the far end of the room. Amber, still drowsy and confused, watched Richards sudden retreat with furrowed brows. She had noticed Elenas name on the screen and expected Richard to ignore the call, as he often did with his sisters calls. The fact that he had decided to take it privately piqued her curiosity. As Richard answered the call, Elenas voice filtered through the phone, her tone clipped and All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. businesslike. Are you alone? she inquired. Richards response was simple and guarded. No. Whats going on, Elena? he questioned. Elena wasted no time in getting to the point. Ive done it, Richard. Marlene is out of jail, just as we nned. And from the looks of it, shell soon be in danger, she informed him. Richards eyes widened in surprise at her revtion. He didnt think it was going to happen so soon, and he knew that Amber must never find out that he and Elena had gotten Marlene out of jail. Are you sure about this, Elena? he asked. Elenas voice held a steely resolve as she replied, Im certain, Richard, Kayden will soon be where Are you sure about this, Elena? he asked. Elenas voice held a steely resolve as she replied, Im certain, Richard. Kayden will soon be where I want him, she assured him, and Richard sighed. Now, about that fire you say you want to startwould you like me to help, little brother? Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Up to 30% off Chapter 138 ThirdCPerson Pov. Marlene paced back and forth in the cramped hotel room, a lit cigarette dangling between her fingers as she soughtfort frayed as she struggle the nicotine. Her agitation and annoyance were palpable, and her nerves frayed as she struggled to make sense of the seriousness of her situation. Mary sat on the edge of the bed, watching her daughters restless movements with concern etched or her face. She finally couldnt contain her curiosity any longer and asked in a gentle tone, What are you thinking, Marlene? What are you going to do about the mess youve found yourself in? e mess youve found yourself in? Marlene spun around, smoke trailing behind her. She shot a fiery re at her mother, her words sharp and cutting. Id advise that you shut up and let me think, mother. Dont talk to me.. Mary recoiled at the harshness of her daughters words, her frustration brewing beneath the surface. Dont you dare tell me to shut up like that, Marlene! I deserve respect, and you will not talk to me like Im one of your servants. Halting in her tracks, Marlene fixed her intense gaze on Mary, anger shing in her eyes. Disregarding the motherCdaughter bond, she venom Called her by her name. Mary, thest thing | need right now is your overbearing presence. If you dont want me to unleash my anger on you, then either shut up and let me think or get out of my face. I genuinely dont have time for your nonsense right now. Marys stunned silence filled the room, disbelief etched on her face. She believed that she had always been there for her daughter, supporting her through thick and thin, and even though she was currently being called a crazy woman by the media, she was still very much supporting her. So the fact that Marlene had the audacity to speak to her so carelessly made her blood boil. Her voice trembling with anger, she responded, Marlene, youre being ungrateful. I am here for you, supporting you through this, and yet you dare to speak to me with such disregard. Without me, you would be all alone, with nobody else on your side. Marlene let out a darkugh, the smoke curling around her like a shroud. She took a long drag from her cigarette, exhaling a cloud of frustration. Grateful? For what, Mary? Your soCcalled support? I know why youre still clinging to me, pretending to be a supportive mother. Its because you know damn well that, without me, you would be nothing. Im your lifeline, and youre here because youre 1/4 Junes Journey Hidden Objects Keep your mind sharp! y Now D CLOSI 12:53 Mon, 25 Mar O Chapter 138 Up to 30% off Marys eyes widened, shock and anger etched on her face. She had always tried her best, sacrificing her own happiness for Marlenes sake. She couldnt believe Marlene didnt appreciate her and would dare treat her like this. Her voice wavered with a mix of anger and sadness How can you say that to me, Marlene? Ive done everything I can to be there for you. Im thest person you should be treating this way, but then again, should I be surprised? I should have known when you almost killed me that you were truly losing it. If it wasnt for the love I had for you, I should have had you thrown in jail for what you did. Marlenes tone turned bitter,ced with scorn, as she stubbed the cigarette out in an ashtray. Love? Dont make meugh. Your Vees at a price, Mary. Youve always wanted to keep me unde your control, to use me as your shield since you failed miserably in life and were only able to get the man you didnt stop obsessing ov ing him and letting him get you pregnant, she hissed. by Youve been using me to feel good abourself, but now that Dads in jail and Im under thin investigation, youre afraid that youll lose the one you have left to brag about, which is Kayden. So, get it through your head before its toote, Mary. Youre not all I have left; I am all you have left. Without me, youre nothing but an a wife who has spent her life fighting a dead woman and is still never winning. Marys eyes widened in disbelief as she stared at Marlene, her own daughter, who had just hurled a barrage of cutting words at her. Hurt and anger warred in her as she clenched her fists tightly. I cant believe this, Mary whispered, her voice trembling with a mixture of shock and rage. She grabbed her purse from the bed, her movements swift. Facing Marlene with a steely gaze, Marys tone was sharp with hurt pride. Lets see how youll manage without me, Marlene. Especially now that Im sure Kayden is considering leaving you, she spat out, her wordsced with bitterness. And dont you daree crawling back, begging for my help. 2/4 Binance Start For FREE Now Continue Reading CLOSE AD 12:54 Mon, 25 Mar 20% Chapter 138 Up to 30% off With a final re, Mary turned on her heel and stormed out of the room, the door mming shut behind her. The sound echoed in the empty space, leaving Marlene alone with her thoughts. As the door clicked shut, Marlene let out a frustrated sigh, and her hands shot out, seizing the ashtray from the table in front of her. She needed a way to vent, and without a second thought, she hurled it across the room, the metallic ng echoing. Useless, old hag! she muttered, the words tumbling from her lips as she released her pentCup emotions. Amber sat on the edge of her bed, her gaze fixed on the television screen in front of her. The news anchors voice and the images shing on the screen only fueled her mounting anger and disbelief. Marlene, whom she had desperately tried to rid herself of, was now being portrayed as the victima victim who wasnt doing well and deserved leniency, ording to what she was watching. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Her fists clenched tight, and Amber struggled to process the information she was hearing. Marlene had been released from jail; her freedom was granted on the grounds of being dered mentally unstable. The news anchor emphasized that a psychologist had evaluated her and determined that, due to the recent child loss Marlene had endured, she was not in her right mind, and that was supposedly the motive behind her attack on Amber Romero. How could this happen? Amber muttered under her breath, her voiceced with frustration and disbelief. She had believed that Marlene would be locked away, a problem she no longer had to deal with. The fact that she had found out about her sisters release through the news instead of being informed by Detective Garcia, who was in charge of the case, only added fuel to her anger. Determined to get answers, Amber snatched her phone from the bedside table and dialed Detective Garcia s number. The seconds dragged on, but there was no response. She furiously paced the room, the anticipation of hearing his voice growing with each unanswered ring. Finally, she hung up, unable to contain her frustration. Damn it, Garcia! she cursed, throwing her phone onto the bed with an exasperated sigh. She felt betrayed; the one person she had counted on to keep her informed had seemingly abandoned her. H mind raced with questions, desperate for rification. 3/4 CLOS 12:54 Mon, 25 Mar 20% Chapter 138 Up to 30% off Lost in her thoughts, Ambers attention was abruptly snapped back to reality by a persistent knock on her bedroom door. She sighed and sauntered towards the door, nonchntly inviting the intruder in. The door creaked open, revealing a servant with her head bowed respectfully. Impatiently, Amber arched an eyebrow and crossed her arms. What do you want? she asked, her ton laced with irritation. The servants voice trembled slightly as she responded, Apologies, Mrs. Romero, but there is someone at the main entrance asking to see you. Ambers frown deepened as she processed the unexpected information. She hadnt been expecting an visitors. Suspicion crept into her voice as she inquired, Who is it? Did they introduce themselves? The servant hesitated for a moment before answering. The visitor imed to be your mother, Mrs. Romero. She insisted that she wouldnt leave until she saw you. Ambers confusion mingled with a hint of disbelief. She hadnt seen her stepmother, Mary, in months. It was thest person she expected to see on her doorstep and, equally, thest person she desired to encounter. The servants words ignited a bunch of questions in her mind, causing her curiosity to outweigh her apprehension. Determined to confirm the identity of the unexpected visitor, Amber gestured towards the servant. Let them in, shemanded. And have them wait for me in the living room. The servant nodded before backing away and leaving the room. About ten minutes had passed since the servant had left, and Amber couldnt shake off the curiosity that gnawed at her insides. Determination drove her down the staircase and into the living room, where she expected to find her stepmother. As she entered the room, her eyes immediately fell on Mary, seated on the plush sofa with an impatient look etched on her face. Ambers voice rang out in the spacious room. Mother, she called out, her tone a mixture of disbelief and bemusement. I never thought Id see you here again. As she walked towards where Mary was seated, Ambers expression remained unimpressed, a mask of guarded emotions. She observed Mary with a hint of skepticism, unsure of what to expect from this unexpected reunion. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 ThirdCPerson Pov 20% Up to 30% off Amber scoffed, disbelief and irritation mingling in her voice. She couldnt fathom the audacity of her stepmother to show up at her doorstep and demand exnations. She recalled having made it clear that she had cut ties with Mary and wanted nothing to do with her, so the fact that Mary woulde all the way here and go as far as demanding an exnation from her, for no apparent reason, made her blood boil. She would take a deep breath, reminding herself to remain calm andposed, even in the face of Marys frustrating presence. She couldnt afford to let this witch make her angrier than she already was. t exactly do I need to exin, mother? Amber questioned, her voice calcted and controlled. As far as Im concerned, I havent done anything that warrants an exnation. And even if I did, you would be thest person to demand one from me. Mary scoffed bitterly, crossing her arms defiantly across her chest. Well, look at you, Amber, Mary retorted, her tone dripping with resentment. Married to a wealthy man, experiencing a taste of sess, and suddenly you think youre invincible. Instead of living peacefully, youve chosen to use your husbands influence for all the wrong reasons. You just couldnt hide your bitterness, could you? Amber furrowed her brows in confusion, trying to make sense of Marys nonsensical words. She refused to let her stepmothers attempt to belittle her get under her skin. Ignoring Marys jabs, she pressed forward, determined to get to the bottom of why Mary hade to see her. Cut the condescending act, mother, Amber replied, her voice firm. Tell me exactly why youre here, escort you instead of talking down to me. If you cant get straight to the point, Ill have security? out. So, start talking. Mary let out a frustrated sigh, feeling her anger rise, coupled with her recent encounter with Marlene. Despite her frustration, she understood the importance of keeping her cool, especially since she knew that she was in no ce to make any sort of demands or demand respect from Amber. She took moment topose herself before speaking. I know you think youre on top of the world now that youre married to a Romero, but even at that, 1/4 CLOSE Wild Dinosaur Hunting Gam 4.5 Install 40 12:54 Mon, 25 Mar 0 Chapter 139 20% Up to 30% off Chapter 139 ThirdCPerson Pov Amber scoffed, disbelief and irritation mingling in her voice. She couldnt fathom the audacity of her stepmother to show up at her doorstep and demand exnations. She recalled having made it clear that she had cut ties with Mary and wanted nothing to do with her, so the fact that Mary woulde all the way here and go as far as demanding an exnation from her, for no apparent reason, made her blood boil. She would take a deep breath, reminding herself to remain calm andposed, even in the face of Marys frustrating presence. She couldnt to let this witch make her angrier than she already was. What exactly do I need to exin, mother? Amber questioned, her voice calcted and controlled. As far as Im concerned, I havent done anything that warrants an exnation. And even if I did, you would be thest person to demand one from me. Mary scoffed bitterly, crossing her arms defiantly across her chest. Well, look at you, Amber, Mary retorted, her tone dripping with resentment. Married to a wealthy man, experiencing a taste of sess, and suddenly you think youre invincible. Instead of living peacefully, youve chosen to use your husbands influence for all the wrong reasons. You just couldnt hide your bitterness, could you? Amber furrowed her brows in confusion, trying to make sense of Marys nonsensical words. She refused to let her stepmothers attempt to belittle her get under her skin. Ignoring Marys jabs, she pressed forward, determined to get to the bottom of why Mary hade to see her. Cut the condescending act, mother, Amber replied, her voice firm. Tell me exactly why youre here, instead of talking down to me. If you cant get straight to the point, Ill have security escort you out. So, start talking. Mary let out a frustrated sigh, feeling her anger rise, coupled with her recent encounter with Marlene. Despite her frustration, she understood the importance of keeping her cool, especially since she knew that she was in no ce to make any sort of demands or demand respect from Amber. She took moment topose herself before speaking. I know you think youre on top of the world now that youre married to a Romero, but even at that, 1/4 REWARDS A Loyalty Program Built For Everyone CLOSI 12:54 Mon, 25 Mar 0 20% B Chapter 139 Up to 20% off Amber, how dare you try to ruin the life of the man that made you who you are? Mary began, her voice him there to rot? Why on earth would you think I am responsible for putting my father in jail? Amber questioned, her toneced with both amusement and annoyance. You do realize its a bold usation, right? I cant believe you would even consider that Id be capable of such a thing. Marys eyes narrowed, her face tightening with irritation. Dont y dumb with me, Amber, she retorted sharply, her voice carrying a blend of disappointment and betrayal. Im certain that youre the reason why your father is in jail. You need to own up to your wickedness instead of acting ignorant. Amber couldnt contain her exasperation any longer. She rolled her eyes, a mixture of frustration and boredom ying across her face. You know what, Mother, save your breath. Your usations are loud and highly unnecessary, she scoffed. Yes, I am responsible for keeping my father in jail, but not because Im enjoying it. He is a criminal who deserves to serve time for his crimes. If youre so distraught about it, hire awyer and fight his case. Donte here bothering me. Mary shook her head in disbelief, her eyes darkening with rage. She struggled toprehend the depth of Ambers resentment and anger towards her father, who, as much as she hated to admit it, had always cared more for Amber than his other children with her. I can understand if you hate me because I am Marlenes biological mother and not yours, and maybe, I have never treated you both equally Mary began, her voice quivering with emotion. But nothing justifies your hatred towards your father. I always knew you were selfish and vindictive, but I never thought it would escte to the point where you would send your own father to jail simply because he didnt take your side. r Amber let out a bitterugh, unable to contain her disbelief. Do you hear yourself, mother? You sound absolutely crazy, she retorted, her voice sharp with a mix of sarcasm and frustration. If you want to beg me to help your husband, just do it. Cut the dramatics ande straight to the point. And maybe, just maybe, I will consider helping him. But only if you go down on your knees and beg for my help. Marys jaw dropped, her mouth/forming a silent gasp. She couldnt believe the audacity andck of empathy emanating from the useless brat in front of her. Marys lips trembled with anger, her legs twitching with frustration. She demanded with a stern 2/4 CLOSI 12:54 Mon, 25 Mar 20% Chapter 139 Up to 30% off aemana, ner Trustration evident in ner voice. Like I said, The Amper simply rolled ner eyes at mayeed to get down on your knees and beg for it. Beg like you mother, if you want my help, then you mean it, she retorted, her toneced with stubborn defiance. And even then, Ill only consider letting my father out of jail, therell be no,rance. Mary fell silent, her brows furrowing as she wrestled with her next move. The room hung heavy with tension, the silence stretching on as Ambers impatience grew. With a frustrated groan, Amber couldnt help but think that she had better things to do than deal with her stepmothers unwanted presence. CLOSE AD BINANCE Start For FREE Now DETIT CM Google y Contand th App Store 150 Get Started Author BTC Buy Cygas + 4.90% Serda Binance Start For FREE Now INSTALL 7- Fine. Our conversation is over, Amber asserted, her voice firm and resolute. Get out of my house and donte back. As Amber turned to leave and head upstairs, Marys voice suddenly called her back, a hint of desperation in her tone. Lets make a deal! Intrigued, Amber slowly turned around, an amused look ying on her face. Oh? And what could you possibly offer me now? she questioned, her voice dripping with skepticism. Mary scoffed, her lips curling in disdain. I have information. Information that Im certain you dont know about, she responded, her voiceden with intrigue and a hint of smugness. Amber chuckled, a sarcastic smile gracing her lips. Oh, do you now? she replied, her toneced with amusement. Well, if you think a mere piece of information is enough to entice me into helping your cause, then you are sorely mistaken, Mother. 3/4 REWARDS+ A Loyalty Program Built For Everyone CLOSE Chapter 139 Up to 30% off Undeterred, Mary took a step closer to Amber, her eyes pleading for understanding. Amber, listen to 1. me. I can offer you not just one, but two important pieces of information. Things that could change your perspective and make you reconsider, she proposed, her voice trembling with hope. Amber stared at her mother skeptically, her arms crossed over her chest. She demanded, Tell me three important things that I dont know, Mary. And dont underestimate that word, important. And even then, you will still have to beg on your knees if you want any chance of my help. Fine. Three important pieces of information in exchange for Martins freedom, Mary agreed, her voice tinged with resignation. And yes, I will get down on my knees and beg, Amber. If thats what it takes to make things right. Amber looked at Mary, her gaze unwavering, before finally nodding in eptance. Very well, Mary. We have a deal. Tell me what you know, she acquiesced, her voice reflecting a mix of caution and All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. curiosity. But do it on your knees. Mary let out a frustrated sigh as she slowly sank to her knees much to Ambers amusement. The sight of her stepmother on the ground, humbled and desperate, brought a twisted sense of satisfaction to Ambers heart. But beneath the amusement, there was a curiosity that lingered, a desire to uncover the knowledge that Mary possessed. With a frustrated huff, Mary began to speak, her voiceced with anger and bitterness. The first piece of information I have for you, Amber, is that you are not incapable of having children like you believed, she revealed. Ambers brows furrowed at Marys statement, a mixture of surprise and confusion crossing her features. What are you talking about, Mary?, she replied, her voice filled with certainty. She already knew that she was not barren, but the mention of Marys information piqued her curiosity, urging her to probe further. Marys eyes narrowed, frustration etched on her face. Kayden, manipted your test results to make. you think you couldnt have children, she exined, her voice dripping with venomous disdain. He wanted you to remain emotionally dependent on him when the two of you were still married. Ambers eyes widened in disbelief. It was shocking, and yet, not entirely surprising. She knew the depths to which Kayden was capable of sinking, but the revtion of his maniption hit her like a sucker punch. She let out an incredulous scoff before demanding. Number Two. Your dear mother, Elena, wasnt the saint you believed her to be, she confessed, a wicked gleam 4/4 BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL CLOSE 12:55 Mon, 25 Mar 20% Chapter 139 dancing in her eyes. Up to 30% off Ambers brows furrowed deeper, confusion swirling in her. What are you talking about, Mary? she asked, her voiceced with uncertainty. Her mothers memory had always been a sacred one, untainted by doubt or suspicion. Mary chuckled, a smug grin ying on her lips. She relished the moment, knowing that her next words would shake Amber to her core. Elena had a child before she married Martin, she revealed, her voic I Martin, she revealed, her voice carrying an air of malevolence. She had an older daughter with someone else. And that older daughter is someone you know, Amber. Ambers eyes widened in shock, her mind reeling to process the revtion that hung heavy in the air. She stared at Mary, her voice barely a whisper, as she asked, Who are you talking about, Mary? Who is my older sister? Mary smiled wickedly, savoring the moment before finally revealing, Ang. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Third Person POV. Amber couldnt contain her anger as sheughed bitterly at Marys usation. She couldnt believe the audacity of Mary to im that her mother, Elena, had given birth to another child before her, a supposed sister named Ang. Furiously, she closed the distance between them, her hand swiftly finding its way into Marys hair and yanking at the roots. How dare you use my mother of such a thing? she eximed. What gives you the right to fabricate a random name and expect me to believe it? How deluded are you? Mary winced in pain, her eyes narrowing at Ambers onught. But despite the pain and the anger that welled in her, she let out a wickedugh, a wickedness that seemed to seep into her every word. You asked for information, Amber, and thats exactly what Im giving you, she retorted. Its not my fault that youre feeling ashamed now that you know that your mother is no saint. Emergency calls only. GOM #040% 14:40 Chapter 140 5 Stars Ambers grip tightened on Marys hair, her eyes shing with rage. You are in no position to judge my mother, Mary. Dont you dare think you can disrespect her in front of me, she spat. Youre the one who took advantage of your supposed friendship with my mother and betrayed her. Thats why mom threw you away, and like the coward you are, you could onlye back after she died, just so you could marry her husband. So dont you dare talk shit about her, or Ill make you regret it. Maryughed again, a cruel sound that echoed through the room. Thats exactly it, Amber. I was Elenas best friend when she was alive. I was her confidant, and since she didnt know how to shut up, she told me everything, and because of that, I know what Im talking about, she confessed. Elena gave birth to a daughter before you, but she couldnt bear the thought of raising a child at such a young age, let alone a child that came from a man who forcefully had his way with her. So she gave the baby up for adoption as soon as she was born. Amber released Marys hair, stepping back momentarily topose herself. The emotions in her were roiled, torn between dismissing Marys words as the fabrication of her ULG Emergency calls onlyG GOM 039% #1441 Chapter 140 5 Stars twisted mind or considering the possibility that there might be a grain of truth buried in her stepmothers ims. With a frustrated sigh, Amber approached Mary once again, her voice tinged with skepticism. Start from the beginning. Exin this entire story to me, and tell me who this Ang is, she demanded. I refuse to believe its the same Ang I know. Mary looked at Amber, a mixture of anger and triumph flickering in her gaze. She relished the opportunity to taunt Amber, deciding to forget her promise to Elena about never saying a word to anyone. Ang Montez, the same Ang you know, is the one Im talking about, Amber, she revealed. That woman is the sister you never knew existed. But dont get me wrong and think Ive known this all along. I only just found out myself. Ambers shock deepened as Mary confirmed that Ang Montez, the woman responsible for her ident and someone she knew hated her guts, was supposedly her sister. She stared at Mary, her eyes wide, and demanded an exnation for how she came to such a conclusion, her voiceced with disbelief. 3/10 easypaisa C Payments Made Ea 5.0 ??? Install AD Emergency calls only M 039% 14:41 Chapter 140 5 Stars How did you find out about Ang being my sister? Amber asked. And dont you dare lie to me, Mary. I wont tolerate any more deception from you. Mary let out a weary sigh,, her eyes pleading for respite from her kneeling position. Can I get up now? My knees are starting to hurt. Ambers anger red at Marys plea. No, you stay right there, she snapped. If you think Im going to be lenient with you and let you up from that position after all the pain and chaos youve inflicted in my life, then youve got it all wrong. Youll remain on your knees if you want to speak to me, and if you cant, get out. Marys eyes dropped to the ground, her posture defeated. She knew she had no choice but to continue exining, hoping that her efforts to get Martin out of jail wouldnt be in vain. A few weeks ago, I looked into Ang, Mary began. And I discovered that she was adopted. Out of curiosity, I decided to dig deeper into her past before the adoption. Thats when I found out that she was the child Elena left at the 3/10 Emergency calls onlyM 039% 14:41 Chapter 140 Ambers eyes widened even further, her mind racing to process the information being revealed to her. 5 Stars Of course, she never met Elena, but she had Elenas full name. Elena had left her name at the orphanage just in case her daughter would ever be curious about her. Ang, however, seems to have no interest in knowing anything about Elena, Mary continued. But I did. I wanted her to know the truth, and Ill admit, I acted out of wickedness when I decided to anonymously send Ang information about Elena, her birth mother, as well as information about Elenas family before her passing. Ambers rage surged to the forefront, fueled by the knowledge that Mary had manipted the situation to further incite Angs hatred towards her. Her voice shook with fury as she confronted Mary in anger. So, in your twisted logic, you thought it was your right to expose Ang to her birth mother and stir up enough. animosity that she would want to kill me? Amber seethed, her eyes zing with fiery intensity. Emergency calls only DOM Chapter 140 039% 14:42 5 Stars Ambers eyes widened even further, her mind racing to C process the information being revealed to her. Of course, she never met Elena, but she had Elenas full name. Elena had left her name at the orphanage just in case her daughter would ever be curious about her. Ang, however, seems to have no interest in knowing anything about Elena, Mary continued. But I did. I wanted her to know the truth, and Ill admit, I acted out of wickedness when I decided to anonymously send Ang information about Elena, her birth mother, as well as information about Elenas family before her passing. Ambers rage surged to the forefront, fueled by the knowledge that Mary had manipted the situation to further incite Angs hatred towards her. Her voice shook with fury as she confronted Mary in anger. So, in your twisted logic, you thought it was your right to expose Ang to her birth mother and stir up enough animosity that she would want to kill me? Amber seethed, her eyes zing with fiery intensity. 6/10 Emergency calls only. Chapter 140 *038% 14:43 5 Stars Marys lips curled into a wicked smile, a glint of amusement dancing in her eyes at Ambers disbelief and distress. She scoffed, her voice dripping with nonchnce as she reveled in the chaos she had sown. Well, even if my intentions were terrible, theres no denying that I did Ang a favor by letting her know the truth, Mary sneered. Not only did I remind Ang that you were the woman Richard chose to marry after ending things with her, but I also unveiled the fact that she is the abandoned daughter of Elena, while youre the daughter who got to experience Elenas love. Isnt that so unfair? I was kind enough not to tell anyone else, though, including Marlene. I didnt think itd be fair to Ang if I exposed her sad life of abandonment to everyone, she added. Amber shook her head in disbelief, her mind reeling. It was too much to process, and the shock from it all was threatening to consume her sanity. She struggled to maintain herposure, her voice trembling as she confronted Mary. I cant believe any of this, Amber whispered. This 6/10 Emergency calls onlyM. 038% # 14:43 Chapter 140 5 Stars Mary let out a short, proudugh, relishing in the chaos she had fomented. She had reveled in the knowledge that Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Angs animosity towards Amber was intensifying, now fueled by the belief that Amber had taken everything from her, including their mothers love. And even though she never intended to let Amber know this, the horrified look on Ambers face was enough to make her horrible day a little less horrible. Oh, believe it, Amber, Mary taunted. Ang must hate you with a fiery wrath now, but youre safe now, I guess. Since shes behind bars, the resentment she feels towards you has likely reached unimaginable depths, but you have nothing to worry about. In her situation, shes powerless to do anything about it. Shaking her head to clear away the turmoil, Amber took a deep breath and mustered thest ounce of her fadingposure. Her voice trembled in frustration as she urged Mary to reveal the final piece of information she had alluded to. And whats thest piece of information? Amber pressed. 7/10 Emergency calls only Chapter 140 *038% 14:43 5 Stars Mary chuckled wickedly, savoring the opportunity to dangle yet another revtion in front of Ambers ravaged emotions. Her smile held a sinister quality as she surveyed Amber, feeding off the distress that etched itself across her face. : Well, well, I didnt expect you to still be curious after what Ive just revealed, Mary taunted. But since you insist, Id like to tell you that I have reasons to believe that Richard either already knows or suspects that Ang is your sister. I heard from the orphanage that his people were snooping around, so its either he knows it or he suspects it. Whichever it is, your precious husband hasnt been Mary said, and Ambers eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat. Marlene shifted ufortably on the lumpy hotel bed, her mind racing with a mix of anger, confusion, and desperation. 8/10 BAD Emergency calls only ON- 038% 14:43 Chapter 140 The events that had unfolded leading to her release from jail had left her stunned and disoriented, and she was still trying to figure out why a psychologist had visited her, deemed her men tally unstable, and helped her secure her freedom. 5 Stars At first, she suspected that Kayden had orchestrated the psychologists visit as a means to help her escape the confines of the prison cell. However, when Kaydenter visited her, revealing his intentions to divorce and abandon her, Marlene realized the psychologist had been unrted to him. Now, isted in the dreary hotel room, Marlene grappled with her next move. She had no desire to return to Kaydens home; she knew all too well the risks it posed for her life. Kayden was capable of extreme violence, and the mere thought sent a shiver of fear down her spine. Lost in her thoughts, a sudden knock at the hotel room door abruptly snapped Marlene back to reality. Cursing softly under her breath, she wondered who could possibly be disturbing her in this godforsaken ce. With caution etched across her face, she approached the door, her heart 8/10 Emergency calls only *38% _114:43 Chapter 140 pounding in her chest. 5 Stars With cautious steps; she made her way to the door and opened it, her eyes widening in surprise at the sight of a little boy standing outside. What do you want? Marlene asked. The boy remained silent, his expression unreadable as he took a step back. Before Marlene could react, two towering. figures materialized seemingly out of thin air. With a sudden burst of strength, they pushed the door open, forcing Marlene to stumble back in shock as they swiftly entered her room and locked the door behind them. With her heart pounding in her chest, Marlenes mind raced with a million questions. Who are you? What do you want? Panic rising in her, Marlene took a step back, her eyes darting around the room as a means of escape. When her demand for answers was met with stony silence, Marlene felt a surge of terror grip her heart. The urge to scream for help wed at her throat, but before she could 9/10 Emergency calls only GOM Chapter 140 *D38% 14:43 5 Stars the folds of his coat. Her breath caught in her throat as she stared wide-eyed at the weapon, the realization of the danger she was in hitting her with full force. Without a word, the man with the gun took a menacing step forward, his intent clear in his steely gaze. Marlenes voice failed her as she stood frozen in fear, her mind a whirlwind of terror and confusion. In a swift and brutal motion, the man struck her across the head with the butt of the gun, a sharp pain exploding behind Marlenes eyes before everything went ck. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 5 Stars Chapter 141 ThirdCPerson Pov Marlenes eyelids fluttered open, her head throbbing dully as she tried to make sense of her surroundings. As her vision cleared, she realized with a jolt that her hands and feet were bound, restricting her movements, and a gag was firmly in ce over her mouth, muffling any attempt to cry out. Panic surged through her as she struggled against her restraints. Her eyes darted frantically around the dimly lit space, and she immediately picked up on the fact that she was in a warehouse. The familiar surroundings sent a chill down her spine, and it dawned on her that the vast space, filled with towering stacks of crates and machinery, had the unmistakable mark of Kaydens constructionpany logo. The realization that she was trapped in one of his warehouses filled Marlene with a mix of fear and anger. Frustration boiled in her as she tugged at the ropes binding har wirte the An fha dinning into her elin with fikare 1/11 Emergency calls only 038% 14:45 Chapter 141 her wrists, the coarse fibers digging into her skin with each futile attempt to break free. The sting of pain made her feel helpless, pushing her to cease her struggle and just focus on assessing her situation.. 5 Stars Kaydens betrayal hit her hard, but Marlene knew she had to stay calm and think clearly if she hoped to survive. She had expected Kayden to pull something sooner orter, but being held captive in such a manner had caught her off guard. As she sat in silence, her mind in turmoil, the sound of the warehouse door creaking open shattered the stillness, sending a jolt of apprehension through her. Marlenes heart raced as she strained to catch the faintest sound, her senses on high alert as she listened to the distant murmur of voices drawing nearer. Adrenaline coursed through her veins as she braced herself for the arrival of her captors; her breath was shallow and rapid as she feigned unconsciousness, and her eyes squeezed shut in a desperate bid to deceive whoever wasing her way. Emergency calls only 038% 14:45 Chapter 141 5 Stars The footsteps grew louder, echoing off the cold concrete floor of the warehouse, drawing closer with each passing moment. Marlenes heart hammered in her chest as she fought to control her fear. And then, as the footsteps drew near, the voices became clearer, their tones hushed but distinct. Are you sure shes still out cold with no chances of waking up anytime soon? A gruff voice rumbled, making Marlenes blood run cold. Yeah, she is. As you can see, shes not moving. Knocked her out good, another voice replied, this one smoother, with a hint of malice that sent a chill down Marlenes spine. Marlenes mind raced as she tried to piece together what was happening. Who were these people? Were they working for Kayden, or was there someone else involved in this? She momentarily wondered if Amber could be behind this, but brushed the thought away almost as quickly as it came to mind There was no way Amber would be sinister enough to do something like this. Emergency calls onlyM 037% 14:45 Chapter 141 5 Stars Ambers husband, however, wasnt someone she could im couldnt be responsible for this. She didnt know Richard Romero well, but from Kaydens perspective, Richard was also capable of doing terrible things. Good. Lets get this over with quickly, the gruff voice said, the sound of movement reaching Marlenes ears. She kept her eyes closed, her body tense, and ready for whatever was toe. The moments stretched out, each second feeling like an eternity as she waited for the unknown to unfold. With a sudden jolt, Marlene felt hands grabbing her roughly, pulling her upright. She forced herself to stay limp, to maintain the facade of unconsciousness, even as her heart hammered in her chest. Bring her over here, the gruff voicemanded, the urgency in his tone sending a fresh wave of panic through Marlene. She was carried across the warehouse floor, the cold concrete biting into her skin through her clothes. The sound 4/11 Emergency calls only 37% 114:45 Chapter 141 5 Stars As she wasid down on a hard surface, Marlene felt the bindings around her wrists being loosened. Her heart raced as she anticipated what woulde next, her mind racing with a thousand possibilities, each more terrifying than thest. Lets see if shes really unconscious, the smoother voice said, a hint of amusement coloring his words. Marlene felt the gag being removed from her mouth, and she took a deep breath, steeling herself for what was toe. Opening her eyes slowly, she found herself staring into the cold, calcting gaze of a man she had never seen before. Well, well, well, look whos finally awake, the man sneered, his eyes glinting with malice. Marlene tried to speak, to demand answers, but her throat felt dry and raw, her words catching in her throat. She swallowed hard, mustering all the courage she had left. Who are you? What do you want? Marlene managed to croak out, her voice barely above a whisper. 5/11 Emergency calls only *37% 114:45 Chapter 141 5 Stars The mans smirk widened, sending a shiver of revulsion down Marlenes spine. She could feel the weight of his gaze, like a predator assessing its prey. Youll find out soon enough, my dear, the man said cryptically, his tone sending a chill down Marlenes spine. As her hands finally explored what she was lying on, her fingers grazed against the hard surface beneath her, sending a shiver of dread down her spine. With a sinking feeling, she managed to turn to the side and realized the chilling truthCshe was lying inside a wooden coffin. Panic surged through her, driving her to push against the confines of the coffin in a frantic bid for escape. But before she could make any headway, a cold hand pressed against her chest, forcing her back down with a strength that left her gasping for breath. Please, let me out! I beg you, please! Marlene begged, her eyes wide with terror as she pleaded for mercy. The man above her remained stoic, unmoved by her cries. With a swift motion, he signaled to his aplice, and together 6/11 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 141 37% 14:45 5 Stars As the reality of her situation worsened, Marlenes desperation reached a fever pitch. She pounded on the lid of the coffin with all her might, her fists bruising and bloodied from the futile struggle. Tears mingled with the sweat on her face as she screamed for help, her voice raw with anguish and fear. The sound of muffled footsteps and distant voices filtered through the wooden walls of the coffin, indicating that she was being transported somewhere. The jolting motion of the coffin as it was lifted and carried sent waves of nausea through Marlene, her world reduced to the darkness and the stifling confines of her tomb. Emergency calls only UGM 37% 14:45 Chapter 141 5 Stars With each passing moment, the air in the coffin grew stale and thin, each breath a struggle as oxygen dwindled within the cramped space, and panic wed at Marlenes chest as she gasped for air. Please please Her voice was but a whisper now, the words barely audible even to her own ears. The realization that she was trapped, alone, and helpless settled over her, sapping her strength and resolve. As Marlenes consciousness slowly faded out, a sudden noise shattered the silence of the coffin. Gunshots echoed through the darkness, each shot jolting her back to consciousness. Her heart raced in her chest as she strained to listen, the violence outside intensifying her fear and confusion. As thest echoes of the gunshots faded away, a silence settled in the warehouse, broken only by the sound of approaching footsteps. Marlenes heart hammered in her chest as she braced herself for whatever was toe. The footsteps drew nearer, and Marlenes breath caught in her throat as she heard the unmistakable sound of the coffin 7/11 Trancarton Face AD Emergency calls only Chapter 141 *37% 037% 14:46 5 Stars With a creak and a groan, the lid of the coffin was lifted, flooding the interior with dim light and fresh air. Marlene blinked against the sudden brightness, her eyes struggling to adjust to the stark contrast. A masked figure leaned over her, extending a hand to help her out of the coffin. Marlene hesitated for a moment, her instincts warring with her desperation for freedom. With a trembling hand, she reached out and grasped the strangers hand, feeling a surge of relief as he pulled her upright. Who are you? Whats happening? Marlenes voice trembled, her eyes searching the masked face for answers. But the stranger simply walked away without a backward nce, disappearing without a word. Left standing alone, Marlene could only think of one thingCRevenge. She looked around the warehouse onest time, reconfirming that it really belonged to Kayden and that he had really attempted to kill her by having her buried alive. Youll pay for this, Kayden ck, she muttered under her breath, clenching her fists in anger. 8/11 Emergency calls only ON- 037% 14:46 Chapter 141 5 Stars Richard and Elena stood at the far end of the warehouse, hidden in the shadows, as they watched Marlene walk away, disheveled and enraged, from the coffin Kaydens men had put her in. Elenas lips curled into a smug smile as she turned to Richard, a glint of mischief in her eyes. Look at her, Richard. Even from here, I can already see the fury in her eyes, Elena remarked, her voice tinged with amusement at the sight before them. Richard let out a low chuckle, his gaze fixed on Marlene as she tiredly dragged herself out of the warehouse, her expression a mix of fury and confusion. I still cant believe I listened to you, and were actually doing this, Elena. All of this is beyond crazy, but Ill have to admit, I m enjoying it, Richard mused, his eyes never leaving Marlenes retreating figure. Elena raised an eyebrow, her expression one of selfCassured confidence. Oh, ye of little faith. You should know by now that I never fail. Maybe you should take a few notes from your big sister, she teased, a yful glint in her eyes. Richard rolled his eyes goodCnaturedly, a smile tugging at 9/11 Emergency calls only *37% 11446 Chapter 141 the corners of his lips. Ill give you that one, Elena. You do have a way of getting things done. By the way, do you really think killing him is best? To me, that sounds way too easy, Richard said. 5 Store Elena smiled before responding. As nice as itd be to watch. him suffer all his life, you cant afford to keep him alive, Richard. Prison is a noCgo area for him, so the best punishment is for him to die at the hands of a person he brought into his own life. Let her be his karma. As Marlene disappeared from view, Richards demeanor shifted, his focus turning to the next step of their ns. He straightened his posture, his features hardening with resolve, as he turned to Elena with a serious expression. Call your men and make sure all personnel have been evacuated from the other warehouses and buildings. We need to ensure that our n goes off without a hitch, and I dont want anyone getting hurt because of us, Richard instructed, his voice firm. The n was to start a fire in a few of Kaydens warehouses 10/11 Emergency calls only Chapter 141 037% 4:40 5 Stars and a few of his ongoing projects. He already knew that Kayden was slowly but surely bing an infamous name in C the industry, and he intended on sealing that name and pushing Kayden into debt and bankruptcy by burning down everything that was in his name and using the evidence provided by Ambers father as the final blow. After ensuring that the buildings were safely evacuated, Elena and Richard made their way away from the warehouse and headed to Elenas car. They got in, and Elena instructed the driver to start moving. After a few minutes of driving, Elenas driver parked the car at a safe distance from the warehouse. They both got out so that they could observe the building. After a few minutes of waiting, smoke would start to appear from the warehouse, followed by a small fire, until the mes erupted. A sight to behold, Elena said, a note of amusement in her voice as she watched the fire grow in intensity. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Richard nodded with a satisfied smile on his face. 11/11 Emergency calls only Chapter 141 Lets leave, Elena. Our work here is done, he said, breaking the spell of the moment. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 I sat across from my father, my expression serious and determined. The visitation room was suffused with an air of awkwardness, amplified by the visible surprise on my fathers face. He leaned forward, his voice filled with obvious desperation as he spoke. Amber, dear, why are you here? Have you finallye to help me get out of here? Is your anger a lot less now? My fathers eyes searched mine, clinging to a glimmer of expectation. I took a deep breath, steadying myself before responding. Dad, I do want to help you get out, and Im going to keep my word and get you out, but thats not the reason Im here today. I paused, gathering my thoughts, before continuing. Theres something I heard recently, and I need you to tell me the truth, Dad. Do you know anything about the baby Mom had before she married you? Can you tell me anything about Transaction Fees when using a PKR trading pair Emergency calls only * 070% 11:28 Chapter 142 5 Starn Confusion danced across my fathers face, his brows furrowing deeply. What? Amber, what are you talking about? I have no idea what youre referring to, he responded, and knowing how big of a liar my father was, I couldnt take his word for it. I felt a surge of impatience rising in me, and I couldnt afford to waste any time with evasive answers. Dad, please dont lie to me. Just tell me the truth, and lets get this over with. What do you know about the baby mom had before she had me? I asked. Martin shifted ufortably in his seat, his eyes avoiding my gaze momentarily before returning it. Before I say anything, I need to know how and where you heard such a thing. Its important for me to know who told you about Elenas baby, Amber, he demanded. I took a deep breath, thinking carefully about my response. I couldnt divulge everything I had heard from Mary, not yet. I needed topare their stories and determine if that witch had lied to me. Well, Dad, it was Mary who mentioned to me that I have an older sister somewhere out there. Thats all she said to me, and I need to know if its true My fathers expression darkened. He seemed upset, a flicker of pain and anger crossing his eyes. Amber, I need to understand exactly what Mary told you. Dont keep anything from me. I hesitated for a moment before ultimately deciding it would be best to withhold certain information for now. Dad, she only told me about the possibility of having a sister. Nothing more. This is why Im here right now, and I want to believe that youll tell me the truth. My heart pounded in my chest as I awaited my fathers response, and his sigh didnt bode well for my hopes of Mary having lied to me. But I braced myself for the truth, whatever it may be. I dont know exactly what Mary told you or whether or not she gave you the full story, my father began. But she didnt lie about your mother having a child before meeting me. Elena did, in fact, have a child before she had you. My heart dropped to my stomach, confirming that Mary had not been messing with me. Despite the shock, I maintained myposure, and my curiosity drove me to confirm if the Dad, please exin everything to me, I urged. Also, tell me where this supposed sister of mine is. Id like to know. Martin let out a heavy sigh, his gaze fixed on me. Amber, theres no need for you to go in search of your sibling. Shes shes dead, he announced. 5 Stars My eyes widened, struggling toprehend what I had just heard. I couldnt understand how and why he was telling me that my sibling was dead when Mary had mentioned to me that my sibling was very much alive in the form of Ang Montez. It meant one of them was lying, and I didnt know which one of them was since both my father and his wife were chronic liars. How can you be so sure? I managed to ask. How do you know shes dead? Martins eyes bore into mine, pain etched across his face. A few years after your mothers death, I discovered that she had a child before we were married. I felt betrayed and furious, but I couldnt take it out on her since she wasnt alive. So instead, I searched for the child by heading to Thankfully, I found her. Her name was Diana, and she was a really smart kid. When we met, she was seventeen, about to turn eighteen, and the orphanages policy was that once she reached that age, she would have to leave and find her own way in the world. Since I couldnt bear the thought of Elenas daughter-your sister-facing a more difficult life than the one she already experienced, I decided to adopt her, Martin exined, choking with emotion. Unfortunately, she died before the adoption process even went halfway. The conflicting stories swirled in my head, intensifying my confusion. Mary had told me that my sister was Ang, yet my father was telling me that her name was Diana. Suppressing my mounting confusion, I focused on the next piece of the puzzle. I needed to know how Diana had died. I hesitated for a moment before mustering the courage to ask, Dad, can you please tell me how Diana passed away? Martin let out a heavy sigh, his gaze growing distant as if he were transported back to that moment. I received a call one evening, informing me that Diana had gone missing, he began. When she was eventually found, the police concluded that she had jumped off an iplete building in what they My eyes widened in shock, my hand flying to my mouth. My breath caught in my throat as I struggled to comprehend my fathers words. Diana, my supposed sister, had taken her own life. Even though I didnt know her and wasnt sure if she was real, I still felt a sense of loss and grief wash over me. Are are you being serious? I stammered. I needed reassurance that this wasnt some twisted, cruel joke. Martins eyes met mine, filled with a genuine sadness that mirrored my own. Amber, I have no reason to lie to you about this, he responded softly. I didnt tell you earlier because I didnt want you to carry the burden of Dianas death or be haunted by the fact that you never got to meet her. And I didnt want to confuse you further. Unable to hold back my emotions any longer, tears welled up in my eyes. The grief I felt for the sister I never knew overwhelmed me, her tragic end pressing heavily on my heart. It was a pain I never anticipated, a sorrow that suddenly made me feel depressed. A thought surfaced amidst my turmoil-a curiosity that 6/7 Install easypoba now easypaisa C Payments Made Easy My father nodded, a flicker of confusion in his eyes. Of course I did. It was a decision I couldnt make without discussing it with my wife. A skeptical look crossed my face as I pressed further, hungering for answers. What did Mary say when you told her? I inquired. 5 Stars His features softened, and his expression was a hint of surprise. To my pleasant surprise, Mary immediately agreed. She said that since Diana was Elenas daughter, she didnt mind having her join our family, he answered, and I couldnt believe how gullible he was. The frustration bubbling in me exploded into a deep sigh, and my mind raced, connecting the possible dots and unleashing a grim possibility. If my fathers story was true, if Diana had indeed been my mothers daughter, then Mary could have been the one who killed her. I knew now that Mary was no different from Marlene, whom she Emergency calls only raised in her own image, but unfortunately, there was nothing I could use to put her away. She wasnt directly tied to any crime that I knew of, and even for the ones that she was tied to, Marlene was the one mainly responsible, and there was no evidence that would tie Mary to Marlenes Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. crimes. But if my suspicion was correct and Mary, by one out of ten chances, was responsible for killing Diana, whom Im sure she must have hated just as much as she hated me, then that would mean that I had something I could tie her to. All I needed to do was find a way to confirm my thoughts, and once I did, I could get Mary to confess and put her away for good. If only itd be that easy. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 085% 12:39 5 Stars Chapter 143 Third-person POV Amber sat on the edge of the bed, her nerves frayed from waiting for Richard to return home. She tapped her feet impatiently against the floor, the sound echoing through the empty room. Since Mary had dropped the bombshell about Richard supposedly knowing the c ock and bull story of Ang being her half-sister, Amber had been consumed by a whirlwind of emotions and questions. Why didnt he tell her? What was he hiding from her? What was going on with him? These and many more were the questions she had in mind, and it has bothered her all day. Rather than confront Richard right away, she had made the decision to seek the truth from her father first, and after hearing how different Martins story was, she was not unsure as to whether or not Mary hadnt lied to her and mentioned Richard just to trigger her. Mary must know Richard was the only person in the world she could trust, so Amber wouldnt be surprised if her dumb blonde stepmother thought mentioning Richards name would be enough to send her back into an emotionally unstable state. Now, back in their bedroom, Amber felt a mixture of anxiety and anticipation building in her as she waited for Richard to be back. She had a feeling Richard was keeping something from her, especially after his call with Elena, and she was anxious to find out what it was he was keeping from her. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, she heard footsteps making their way 1/7 BINANCE P2P Transaction Fees when using a PKR trading pair AD Emergency calls only M * 085% 12:39 Chapter 143 5 Stars towards their bedroom. She had left the door slightly ajar so that shed know when he arrived. Her heart raced as she tried to steady herself for what was to Since their marriage became more like a marriage, Amber never had any reason to question Richards actions, as he had never given her a reason not to trust him, so the possibility that he really kept something from her made her nervous. The door creaked open, revealing a surprised and slightly disheveled Richard. His eyes widened in surprise as soon as he saw her, but he managed to quicklypose himself. When Richard walked into the room, thest thing he expected was the sight of Amber seated on the bed in the barely lit room, and his heart ski pped a beat at the sight. The deep frown etched across her face was unmistakable, filling him with a sense of unease. He immediately felt a twinge of guilt, wondering if he was about to face a scolding from her for some unknown reason. As he stepped closer, Richard couldnt help but wonder if Amber had somehow found out about his involvement with Elena in letting Marlene out of jail. The thought sent a shiver down his spine and a wave of anxiety through his veins. He reassured himself that she couldnt know, as he had taken great caution to keep her in the dark. He had made sure to inform the detectives, particrly Detective Garcia, that Amber should not know about their involvement. With a nervous smile on his lips, Richard walked towards Amber, intending to envelop her in a comforting hug to ease the tension, but before he could even reach her, she quickly raised her hand, signaling for him to stop. 2/7 BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL Emergency calls only M * 085% 12:39 Chapter 143 Her voice carried an authoritative tone as she instructed him to stay at a distance and answer her questions without fail. 5 Stars N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Confusion clouded Richards features as he halted in his tracks, his eyes darting between Ambers stern expression and her outstretched hand. Amber, what s going on? Why are you asking me to keep my distance? he asked, his voice betraying his growing unease. Amber folded her arms across her chest; her eyes narrowed as she stared at Richard intently. The subtle shift in his demeanor did not go unnoticed, and a sense of unease settled in the pit of her stomach. She had a strong feeling that he was keeping something from her, and her instincts were rarely wrong. Richard, is there something youre not telling me? Ambers voice held a mixture of curiosit and suspicion. She was determined to get to the bottom of whatever it was. Richard shifted ufortably, a slight nervousness tugging at the corners of his mouth. Whywhy would you think that, Amber? I havent been keeping anything from you, he replied, his voice betraying his difort. Ambers narrowed gaze remained fixed on Richard, her intuition screaming at her that he was indeed hiding something. She unfolded her arms, got up from the edge of the bed, and took a step closer, the distance between them diminishing. Richard, your reaction tells me otherwise. The tension in your voice, the difort on your face-its clear that theres something youre not telling me. Tell me the truth. Richard let out a sigh, his shoulders slumping slightly. He knew Amber was chroniant, ahlo to road hir amotione liko an onan ho ok H o had hand to koo n 3/7 BIGO LIVE 24 hours live show INSTALL Emergency calls onlyM U * 085% 12:40 Chapter 143 5 Stars observant, able to read his emotions like an open book. He had hoped to keep this secret until everything went as nned and waspletely resolved, but it seemed that sessfully lying to Amber was no longer his strong suit. Alright, babe, he began, his tone tinged with resignation. Exin to me why you think Im keeping something from you, and if you mention what it is youre suspicious about, Ill be honest with you and let you know if its what you think or not. Ambers eyes narrowed as she held Richards gaze with intensity. With calm determination, she asked the first question that had been eating away at her. Richard, have you ever suspected that Ang Montez could be my half-sister? Richards eyes widened, unable to hide the intense shock on his face. He couldnt fathom how Amber hade to find out about a suspicion that he had never talked about with anyone. In his shock, he stammered a response: H-howhow in the world do you know that? Ambers shock mirrored Richards, her mind racing to make sense of his reaction. The air crac kled with anticipation as she demanded an answer. Is it true then? Did you suspect that Ang was my half-sister, and yet you didnt tell me about it? What the hell, Richard? What exactly am I supposed to make of this? Richard let out a frustrated sigh as he struggled to find the right words to exin himself. Amber, please dont misunderstand my reaction. Its not that I didnt want to tell you. I wanted to wait until I had concrete confirmation before I shared anything with you. Ambers over narrowed in dicholief and her voice wasced with a mixture of 4/7 Emergency calls onlyMEO * 085% 12:40 Chapter 143 5 Stars Ambers eyes narrowed in disbelief, and her voice wasced with a mixture of frustration and hurt. How am I not supposed to misunderstand, Richard? Youre my husband, and you kept something as important as the possibility of me having a sister away from me. Why couldnt you trust me enough to share this with me? Why did I have to ask before you told me yourself? Richard ran a hand through his hair, his own frustration with the situation evident. Amber, its not that I didnt trust you. I just didnt want to raise your hopes or cause unnecessary confusion without having solid evidence to back it up. But now I have confirmation, and I promise I will tell you everything. Amber furrowed her brows, her confusion growing. Confirmation? What do you mean? she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty. Richard took a deep breath. Well, you dont have to worry because Ang is not your sister. Whoever told you otherwise, they lied to you. Ambers eyes widened in shock as Richards words settled in. How can you be so sure, Richard? And how did you even find out in the first ce? she demanded, her voice a mixture of confusion and hurt. Richard let out another sigh, his gaze dropping to the ground as he recalled the events. A few weeks ago, I received a package. Inside were pictures of a young Ang back at the orphanage, alongside a picture of a letter. The letter imed to be from Angs birth mother, Elena Sanders. I was shocked to see that name because that was also yourte mother. Ambers brow furrowed deeply, her mind racing to make sense of the situation. Wait, are you saying that Angs birth mother and my mother have the same nama? Thats ha a nnal and we could ha cintara) Imaan lim ahan. 5/7 Emergency calls onlyMU Chapter 143 * 085% 12:40 5 Stars name? Thats how you concluded we could be sisters? I mean, its a slim chance, but anyone can be named Elena Sanders. Richard shook his head, his frustration in his eyes. I know that, Amber. But that was the initial suspicion. I thought Ang had sent the package to reveal that you and she were sisters. So, I confronted her after I had her thrown in jail. I asked her about the pictures, if Elena Sanders was her birth mother, and why she sent me that package. I did all this first before investigating properly. And what did she say? Was it her doing? Amber asked. No, it wasnt Amber. Ang denied everything. She told her that she still didn t know who her birth mother was and that she never sent me any package with her pictures. Amber let out a frustrated sigh, her mind reeling with a whirlwind of emotions. She turned to Richard and asked, Did you ever find out who sent that package? Who yed this horrible trick on us? Richard shook his head, a grim expression on his face. No, Amber. I never did find out. But I did some digging into the information provided in the package. Emergency calls onlyMU * 085% 12:40 Chapter 143 The truth is that Elena Sanders has nothing to do with Ang. It was all a fabrication. 5 Stars Ambers eyebrows furrowed in confusion. You didnt investigate further? You just assumed it was a prank? She couldnt understand Richards nonchnt attitude toward such a significant revtion. Richard let out a bitter scoff, frustration evident on his face. Amber, at that point, I was convinced that Kayden or Marlene was ying a slo ppy trick on me. I didnt feel the need to pursue it any further. And I didnt want to put you through unnecessary turmoil without concrete evidence. Ambers lips pressed into a thin line, her disappointment lingering in the air. Richard, you should have told me even if you werent sure. Richards gaze softened as he reached out to hold Ambers hands. Youre right, Amber. I made a mistake, and Im truly sorry for not being honest with you. You were already dealing with the situation with Marlene, and to top it off, youre pregnant. Thest thing you need is stress. Amber nodded. I get what you mean, so its fine. Ill forgive you this one time, she said. By the way, how did you find out about that whole story? Richard asked. Ambers voice trembled in frustration as she recounted the events. When you were out today, my stepmother, Mary, suddenly showed up. And while we were talking, she casually mentioned that Ang and I are sisters. She said that you knew it too. 617 Emergency calls onlyM 085% 12:40 Chapter 143 Richards eyes widened in surprise, the realization dawning on him. Oh, so Mary was the one who sent the package. It all makes sense now. 5 Stars Amber nodded, her voice steady as she continued. Thats right. The package must havee from Mary. And true to her words, I do have a sister. Her name is Diana, and she was born before me. But Diana, tragically, killed herself years ago. Richards confusion deepened as he struggled to process this new information. I dont understand, Amber. What are you talking about? Who told you this? Amber sighed, her gaze distant. I met my father today, and he told me the truth about Diana, the sister my mother had before she married him. My father had the intention of adopting Diana, so he told Mary about it. Mary must have resented the idea of my father adopting Diana, another one of her worst nightmares daughters, so its not a stretch to think that she had something to do with Dianas death. You really think shed be that bold? Also, did she ever try to hurt you at any point? Is that why youre so sure? Richard asked. Amber sighed before responding. I hardly remember my childhood, Richard, specifically my childhood after my mothers death. Besides my memories from school and some of the memories I have with Marlene, I really dont remember anything. And now that I know better, I think I have Mary to thank for that. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Third-person POV Kayden''s face contorted with rage as he paced back and forth in the office at Kayden''s face contorted with rage as h his home. The news he had just received from one of his men had infuriated him to no end. How had they managed to lose Marlene? And worse yet, someone had coffin and be done with her once and for all. Grabbing his phone, his hands trembling with anger, Kayden dialed the number of the ipetent fool he had hired for the job. The phone rang, and finally, the man picked up. "What the hell happened?! You imbecile!" Kayden bellowed, his voiceced with fury. "How could you let her slip away?" The hired killer stammered, clearly intimidated by Kayden''s rage. "I... I''m sorry, Mr. ck. It was unexpected. Someone, out of nowhere, showed up, started shooting at us, and he ended up saving her." Kayden''s anger surged even higher, his face turning a deep shade of red. "Do you have anyprehension of the consequences, you fool? You had one job and one opportunity to eliminate that one insignificant woman, but you just had to blow it like an idiot! Now, find her and make sure you do your jobs right this time without excuses, or I promise you, you''ll be the one buried in a coffin!" With that final warning, Kayden abruptly ended the call, his breath heavy with 1/6 Emergency calls only M 041% 12:41 Chapter 144 5 Stars frustration. He hated that he had underestimated Marlene''s resourcefulness, and now he had a brewing storm in the form of Marlene''s rage to contend with. He paced the room, his mind racing with the implications of Marlene''s escape and her potential knowledge of his involvement. As he brooded over the possibilities, his phone began to ring, the jarring sound cutting through his thoughts. Irritated by the interruption, Kayden intended to ignore the call, but when he saw that it was Martin, his best friend and assistant, his annoyance subsided, reced by curiosity. Taking a deep breath to calm himself, Kayden quickly answered the call. "Martin, what''s going on?" he asked, trying to keep his voice from betraying his pent-up frustrations. There was a slight pause, and then Martin''s voice came through the phone, sounding more urgent than usual. "Kayden, have you heard the news?" Confused, Kayden replied, "News? What are you talking about, Martin? Get to the point." The sound of Martin sighing deeply reached Kayden''s ears before he spoke again." Switch on your TV, Kayden. There have been multiple fire outbreaks, and they''re reporting that most of them are at your warehouses and ongoing construction sites." Kayden''s heart skipped a beat as Martin''s words sank in. Fire outbreaks? His properties and projects? Dread, apanied by a sinking feeling, knotted his stomach, and he didn''t want to believe that was possible. With Martin still on the line. Kayden scrambled to find the remote control and 216 Emergency calls only MO a 041% 12:41 Chapter 144 5 Stars With Martin still on the line, Kayden scrambled to find the remote control and turned on the television. The news channel appeared, showcasing footage of billowing mes engulfing what he immediately recognized as his warehouses, which looked almost nothing like he remembered. As Kayden watched the chaotic scenes unfold, his eyes widened, and his name echoed through the newscaster''s voice. Panic gripped him as the realization hit. Since Marlene would never be capable of such damage, that would mean that whoever was responsible for this was none other than Richard Romero. Kayden''s face contorted with anger as he watched the news coverage of his properties engulfed in mes. He clenched his fists, feeling the weight of his staggering losses. How could this be happening to him? How could he be losing billions of dors in the blink of an eye? "Kayden, are you okay?" Martin asked cautiously, concerncing his voice. "How can I be okay, Martin? Look at this!" Kayden spat out, gesturing toward the television screen disying images of his burning empire. "Billions of dors have just gone down the drain like it was nothing. Do you know how much this would cost us?" Understanding the magnitude of Kayden''s anger, Martin took a moment to gather his thoughts. "We need to find out who''s responsible for this," he said firmly. "It''s obvious that this was done deliberately to sabotage you." Kayden let out a frustrated sigh, his mind racing with a mix of anger, betrayal, and helplessness. "Of course, it was deliberate. Someone was out to destroy me, and I''m sure it''s that bastard, Romero," he growled. "Martin, I need you to find out the cause of this fire I can''t let Richard get away with 3/6 Emergency calls only MO Chapter 144 111 attivic a lean any Star II 041% O 12:42 5 Stars 00000 The arcu nayuun. Taking a deep breath, Kayden shifted his focus to the practical matters at hand. "Tell me, Martin, what is the extent of the damage? How much will this fire cost me?" Martin''s face turned grim as he ryed his estimation. "Depending on the severity of the situation, we''re looking at a debt of over two billion dors, Kayden," he replied, his voice weighted with the severity of the news. "Most of our ongoing projects will have to be restarted, and there is a possibility that clients will withdraw and demand full refunds." Kayden let out another frustrated sigh, the sheer magnitude of the loss overwhelming him. "Two billion dors," he muttered, his voiceced with disbelief. "This has to be some sick joke." "What about insurance? Can they help cover any of these damages?" he asked, his desperation evident. "Insurance will only cover the damages once they confirm the cause of the fire," Martin exined. "If it was an ident or as a result of our negligence, then we shouldn''t expect much assistance. However, if it is proven to be arson, as we suspect, then insurance should be able to cover at least a portion of the debt." "Alright, Martin," he said, his voiceced with a mixture of urgency and rage. Just get me the information I need. Find out the cause of the fire outbreak immediately, and I want to know what Richard is up to, and I want answers to everything and how it turned upside down." 4/6 Emergency calls only 041% 12.42 Chapter 144 "Understood, Kayden. I''ll get right on it. We already have an investigator looking into the fire, and I''ll personally ensure we have all the information as soon as possible." 5 Stars Kayden nodded, appreciating Martin''s efficiency. "Good. And while you''re at it, dig deeper into Richard''s and Amber''s recent activities. I want to know everything-every move they''ve been making." Martin nodded in understanding. "Consider it done." Kayden''s hands trembled with both anger and frustration as he hung up the phone. The news of a fire outbreak at several of his properties was thest straw, and he was even more determined to make Rn pay for messing with his money. With a deep sigh, Kayden moved across his office, the scent of liquor filling the air. He reached them borate bar, pouring himself a generous ss of whiskey. As the amber liquid coursed through his veins, Kayden''s mind spun with ns of revenge. Kayden would be lost in his thoughts until he suddenly heard the unexpected knock on his office door, O which caused his brows to furrow in confusion. He was in no mood to be disturbed, his mind consumed with thoughts of the devastating fire that had be his newest problem. Frustrated, he called out, his tonemanding. "I don''t want to see anyone right now! Leave me be!" 5/6 Emergency calls only MO 041% 12.42 Chapter 144 5 Stars But as the door swung open without eyes his permission, Kayden''s irritation quickly turned to shock. His eyes widened as he beheld Marlene, Das standing by the doorway with a twisted smirk on her face. Her eyes gleamed with a chillingbination. of mania and sadism, and Kayden mentally braced himself for the worst. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. "What the hell are you doing here?" He demanded, his voiceced with both confusion and a growing sense of apprehension. Marlene took a step forward, her heels clicking ominously against the marble floor. There was a dangerous air about her, as if she had something menacing nned. Ignoring Kayden''s question, she mockingly tilted her head to the side. "My, my, Kayden," she purred, her voice dripping with false sweetness. "You seem a little stressed. I''m here to provide a distraction if you''d like." "Get out of here, Marlene. I''m not in the mood to deal with you," Kayden Emergency calls only M Chapter 144 041% 12:42 5 Stars warned, his frustration mounting, and Marlene chuckled. "Sorry for you, my dear husband, but I''m here to stay for a while. You and I have a lot to talk about, don''t you agree?" Marlene responded, and as Kayden stared at the malice in Marlene''s eyes, he could only think to himself that whatever conversation he and Marlene had tonight, no matter how it ended, only one of them would leave this office unscathed, and it wasn''t going to be Marlene. The content is on noveldrama.org! Read thetest chapter there! Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Third Person POV. Kayden crossed his arms, his face hardening with frustration and disbelief at Marlenes audacity to actuallye to his house, knowing that he wanted nothing to do with her. We have nothing to talk about, Marlene, Kayden stated firmly. You know better than to show your face here, especially now that youve been publicly exposed as me ntally unstable. Dont make me call security to have you dragged out. Marlene let out a dark, unimpressedugh, her eyes glittering with a mix of amusement and malice. Oh, sweetheart, please be serious, she retorted, her voice dripping with contempt. Just because the world doesnt know that youre equally as crazy as I am doesnt change the fact that youre just as deranged. When were alone, try not to act like a better person. Youll only be pi ssing me off even more. Kaydens nostrils red, his anger threatening to boil over. He took a step forward, and his eyes narrowed into slits. Watch your words, Marlene, he warned through gritted teeth. Im in no mood to deal with you, so watch what you say and leave, Marlene stretched out her hand, cutting through his words to silence him. Her confident, measured steps brought her closer to him, her heels clicking against the floor. He despised the fact that she was inching nearer, but he refused to show any sign of fear. Thest thing he wanted was for her to think he was afraid of her by moving away, so he stood his ground, his knuckles turning 1/6 Emergency calls only Mu 075% 11.32 Chapter 145 5 Stars I didnte here for petty arguments, Kayden, Marlene dered coldly. Like you said, Im already in the red, most likely ruined, with little to no chances of ever being out of the red, so I n on using whatever time I have left to do whatever I want without regrets. Kayden frowned, wariness etched across his face. What do you want from me, Marlene? How are your ns any of my business? he questioned, his voice tinged with suspicion. He wanted to uncover her true motives and protect himself from whatever twisted n she had concocted in her sick head. Marlene stopped in front of him, her eyes ring into his, unblinking. You see, Marlene began, Im a firm believer in an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, and a life for a life. So to answer your question, Im here to make sure you pay for your generous attempt to have me buried alive. A sinister smile yed on Kaydens lips as he stared her down with a mix of amusement and disdain. Youve certainly lost your mind, Marlene, he sneered. How do you n on making me pay for trying to kill you? You think you stand a chance against me? Youre nothing but a tiny, frail bit ch that I could snuff out in an instant. What makes you think that you can make it out of here alive with such an attitude? Marlene met his gaze unwaveringly, her eyes shing with amusement. She let out a scoff, rolling her eyes at his taunts. Oh, please, she retorted. Go ahead and kill me, Kayden. I actually permit you to. Get lost! he hissed. Emergency calls only MO 075% 11.32 Chapter 145 5 Stars Just do as I say. Im advising you to kill me now, Marlene continued. Do it while you still have the chance, while I still seem powerless to you. Because if you dont act in the next sixty seconds, Ill be the one standing over your almost lifeless body. Youre bluffing, Marlene. You dont have it in you to take me down. Not now, not ever, he scoffed, taking a step closer to her. She held her ground, her gaze unwavering, as she locked eyes with him. Do you want to test that theory? she challenged, her voice calm. Kaydensughter filled the room, a bitter soundced with anger and malice as he red at Marlene. With a sudden burst of anger, he lunged forward and grabbed her by the neck with one hand, his fingers closing around her delicate throat. Marlene smirked in response, and she made no attempt to break free from his grasp. You stu pid bi tch, Kayden hissed through clenched teeth, his grip tightening on her neck. I regret the day I married you. I should have rid myself of you long ago instead of keeping you around like a pest. Marlene remained silent, her expression a mask of calm as she met Kaydens gaze head-on. As his hold on her neck grew tighter, her breaths became shallower, but still, she did not struggle. She focused all her attention on him, her eyes locked with his in a silent challenge. To his surprise, Kayden noticed that Marlenesposure seemed unshaken, and Emergency calls onlyM B75% 11:33 Chapter 145 5 Stars the look on her face was unfazed despite his violent actions. Confusion clouded his features for a moment, his grip faltering ever so slightly as he tried toprehend herck of resistance. A sly smile yed on Marlenes lips as she saw the doubt flicker in Kaydens eyes. In that split second of distraction, she seized her opportunity. With a swift and calcted motion, Marlene delivered a powerful kick between his legs, causing him to double over in pain and release his grip on her neck. ?? ???? As Kayden stumbled backward, his hands clutching his injured groin, she wasted no time. In one fluid movement, she retrieved a knife hidden in the folds of her dress and swiftly closed the distance between them. Before Kayden could fullyprehend what was happening, Marlene struck with deadly precision, driving the de into the base of his skull. A strangled gasp escaped his lips as he copsed to the ground, his body convulsing in shock and agony. Marlene stood over him with a satisfied expression on his face as she watched the man who tried to have her killed writhe in pain at her feet. The knife she had used to stab him remained embedded in the base of his skull, and she had no intention of pulling it out. With a cruel smile ying on her lips, she addressed Kayden. You should have known better, my dear husband. You hesitated; you were weak, a coward, and now you pay the price. His eyes flickered with a mixture of fear and pain as he tried to speak, but Marlene swiftly silenced him with a cold re. Dont waste your breath, she 416 Grad Cinco wor still married on naner Ill do you a favor Iwont Emergency calls only 075% 11.33 Chapter 145 5 Stars sneered. Since were still married on paper, Ill do you a favor C I wont pull out the knife just yet, not for your sake, but for mine. I want you to feel every moment of pain and to continue regretting the day you married me while being unable to do anything about it. If youre lucky, someone might find you in time, Marlene continued, her voice like ice. But even if you survive, your life will never be the same. I could have slit your throat effortlessly if I wanted you dead, Kayden, but thats not what I want for you. I want you to fight for your life, stay alive, and be a prisoner in your own body. Youll be nothing but a vegetable, and youll spend the rest of your days under house arrest as a paralyzed criminal. Doesnt that sound perfect for you, my love? she said, herughter filling the office. Unable to contain her satisfaction, she twirled and danced with a maniacal gleam in her eyes. Kaydens neck was throbbing with pain, and his body was immobilized. Despite his predicament, he mustered the strength to speak through gritted teeth. You wont get away with this, he managed to say. Marlenesughter only grew louder at his words, adding a menacing edge to her amusement. She sauntered closer, her eyes glinting with happiness as she leaned in toward him. Oh, but darling, I can, and I will. Remember, I know every hidden corner of this ce, she purred. I can no longer be stopped by anyone. I want the world to know that I am capable of anything. I no longer have N?velDrama.Org (C) content. anything to Ince Emergency calls only MOD 075% 11.33 Chapter 145 I want the world to know that I am capable of anything. I no longer have anything to lose. 5 Stars With a cruel smile, she leaned in closer to Kayden, her breath warm against his ear as she whispered with a chilling intimacy. You should have thought twice before trying to take me out, she murmured, stroking Kaydens hair gently. Just make sure you stay alive, my love. My win would be no fun if you ended up dead. } Rising to her feet, Marlene straightened her posture, and with a final nce back at Kayden, she turned on her heel and sashayed out of the office, a self-satisfied grin stered on her face. As she made her way through the corridors, her mind raced with thoughts of the final piece falling into ce. One more, Marlene whispered to herself, her steps quickening. Just one more body left on my list. Then, and only then, can I finally die in peace. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Third Person POV. In their shared bedroom, Richard and Amber stood face-to-face and engaged in a tense discussion. Richards brows furrowed with concern, his eyes filled with worry as he tried to dissuade Amber from her ns to meet Mary in a private restaurant, with the hopes of getting a confession. I dont agree with this, Amber, Richard said firmly. Its too dangerous for you to meet up with Mary. I dont like that youre actively involving yourself instead of letting the police investigate and get to the bottom of everything. Amber let out a heavy sigh, wondering how else she could convince Richard to just let her do what she had in mind. Babe, I understand your concerns; I really do, she replied. But I cant just sit around and wait for the police to investigate. It could take months, or even years, for them to unravel a case that happened over ten years ago, and I need Mary to confess sooner so that I can have solid evidence and finally confirm if what Ive suspected all these years is true. Across his forehead. I have a bad Richards worry deepened, lines etching feeling about this. I know it sounds crazy, and you know that Im not one to be superstitious, but I have a really bad feeling about this, he admitted. You shouldnt be meeting that crazy woman alone. Its too risky. Amber rolled her eyes, a glimmer of annoyance shing in her gaze. She moved 1/4 Emergency calls onlyM 075% 11.34 5 Stars Chapter 146 closer to him, cing aforting hand on his shoulder. Richard, honey, I understand your concern for me and our baby, she said with calm reassurance. But nothing will happen to me. Ive already taken precautions, and like Ive exined a million times before, theres a n. The detectives will be waiting nearby in case anything goes wrong. I rented the entire restaurant, so most of the waiters are going to be cops in disguise, including Garcia. Richards eyes searched hers, his unease still palpable. I dont trust the police, he confessed. If youre going to meet Mary, Iming with you. Ill disguise myself as a waiter at the restaurant as well if I have to, but I wont let you face that woman alone, and Ill be bringing a gun with me, just so you know. Th -ILL Amber let out a shortugh, a hint of amusement dancing in her eyes. I dont know about bringing a gun with you, but if being at the restaurant as well I 0 would ease your mind, then I dont mind having you around, she responded affectionately, squeezing his shoulder gently. Just promise me you wont ruin everything by overreacting. Trust me and trust the n. Richard nodded reluctantly, a flicker of uncertainty still present in his gaze. Ill try my best, he conceded. But I wont let anything happen to you. If anything feels weird, give me a sign immediately, and dont think twice about it. Ambers face softened, a tender smile gracing her lips. She leaned in, pressing a kiss on his cheek. Ill do just that, Richard, she murmured. And I appreciate your concern, but you need to understand that I need to face Mary and confront her for different reasons. I need to get these questions off my chest and find out just how much harm she has done to me, myte mother, and 2/4 Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Emergency calls onlyM 075% 11.34 Chapter 146 Richard sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. I know, he admitted. Just promise me youll be careful, Amber. Thats honestly all I care about. Amber cupped his face in her hands. I promise, she whispered. 5 Stars Just as Amber finished assuring Richard and telling him not to worry about her, a vibration jolted through his pocket. He cast a quick apologetic nce at Amber before excusing himself to answer the call. AD BINANCE Start For FREE Now GET IT ON Google y App Store Rock WURINE Dm beer up and you to Faestor nemtution, auram Gain Toc value of star eveniment may the amount india panco, Retrieving his phone, Richard saw that it was Elena calling, and he knew something big must have happened for her to be calling him so soon. Hey, Elena. Whats going on? Richard asked. 3/4 Emergency calls onlyM 075% 11.35 Chapter 146 5 Stars There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Elenas voice came through. Im calling about ck, she informed him. Hes currently in the hospital, and ording to the people I have in his house, he was found in his office with a stab wound to the neck. Richards eyes widened in shock, his mind swirling with disbelief. He didnt expect that hed hear the news so soon, and he didnt know how to feel at first. Is it Is it who I think it is? he asked. Yes, it was her, Elena replied. The CCTV footage caught Marlene entering his office, and its confirmed that she stabbed him. Shes now a wanted criminal, and as for Kaydenwell, that b ast ard is currently fighting for his life at the hospital. Is there any update on his condition? Is he dead? he asked, barely able to contain his excitement. Its touch and go right now, she replied. I hear the doctors are doing everything they can, but its too early to tell. All Im sure of is that Kayden can never have a normal life again. Even if he survives, hell be as good as dead. Richardsughter echoed through the room, a mix of satisfaction and relief swirling in him as Elena told him exactly what he wanted to hear. Amber, who had been silently watching Richard, her curiosity piqued by his sudden outburst, couldnt help but wonder who he was talking to and what had amused him so much. With an arched eyebrow, she leaned closer to him. Whats going on? she asked. Why are youughing so hard, and who are you talking 4-311 4/4 Emergency calls only Mu Chapter 146 075% 11.35 5 Stars Richards smile lingered as he hurriedly wrapped up the conversation with Elena, assuring her that he would talk to herter. Ending the call, he turned to Amber, his eyes filled with a mix of satisfaction and excitement. Before answering her question, he took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts.. This was a moment he had been waiting for-an opportunity to finally tell Amber that she would never have to worry about the bas ta rd who killed her mother and made his life miserable for years, ever again. Babe, you might be shocked to hear this, Richard began, but Kaydens currently hospitalized, and its as a result of getting stabbed in the neck,! courtesy of Marlene. Ambers confusion was evident on her face as she blinked in disbelief. Marlene? Why on earth would she do something like that to Kayden, of all people? Are you sure of what youre saying? Who told you this? she asked. Richards smile widened, a glimmer of triumph in his eyes. Its a long story, babe, and I promise Ill exin everything once the situation with Mary is over, he exined. But the important thing is that Kayden is no longer going to be a threat to either of us ever again. Hes as good as dead now, he exined, triggering Ambers curiosity. You know what, Richard? I need to meet Mary in less than an hour, so I dont have time to be too curious, but once all that is over, Ill need aplete exnation, she responded, trying to control her excitement at the thought of Kayden possibly dying soon. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Third Person POV. Marys eyes widened in shock and confusion as Marlene abruptly handed her a gun, her mind struggling toprehend the situation. Just moments ago, after Marlene showed up in the house to use as her temporary hiding ce, Mary casually mentioned to her that Amber had invited her out for a talk, and she was preparing for her meeting with Amber before Marlene walked. HUD As soon as Mary mentioned it, Marlene immediately started to plot how to use the meeting as a chance to get rid of Amber. Now, faced with a weapon in her hands, Mary couldnt help but voice her disbelief. Marlene, are you crazy? Mary eximed. Why in the world would I need a gun? Marlene rolled her eyes, a hint of frustration evident in her demeanor. She had grown tired of her mothers reluctance to ept the drastic measures they -needed to take. She crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Mary, her voice tinged with exasperation. Mom, open your eyes and look around you for goodness sake, Marlene replied, her toneced with frustration. Were on the brink of losing everything; thats if we havent already lost everything. I am already a wanted criminal, with nothing to my name since that bastard Kayden left me high and dry, and as Chapter 147 5 Stars for you, your darling husband is in jail, and all of his ounts have been frozen. We dont have a penny to our name, and its so bad that youve had to send Kathryn and Robert to live with your mother since we could end up losing this house any moment from now. Marys confusion deepened as she absorbed Marlenes words, the seriousness of their dire situation threatening to engulf her. She had always relied on her husbands financial stability as well as Kaydens avability, and without it, she felt cornere and annoyed. Fear mingled with desperation in her voice as she responded. Listen, Marlene, I understand our circumstances, Mary murmured. And of course I want Amber gone just as much as you do, but carrying a gun to meet her in a public space and actually shooting her in a public space? Its too risky. Rolling her eyes once again, Marlene couldnt help but express her impatience towards her mothers hesitation. With a frustrated sigh, she leaned in closer to Mary, her voice filled with urgency. Mom, understand this, Marlene urged. We have nothing else to lose. Were broke, cornered, and at the mercy of that bitch since she practically controls the police with her husbands help. We cant afford to be passive anymore. This -is ourst chance to end it all. We cant be the only ones in a bad ce, and killing Amber is the only way to equalize things. Its too risky, Marlene. Way too risky for me, Mary argued, and Marlene scoffed. Mom, youre worrying about the wrong things, Marlene insisted. While youre Chapter 147 5 Stars concerned about risking yourself, have you thought about how Ambers life is going to be? Shell be with her rich husband, living a life of luxury, while we face the consequences of our actions. Our lives will be permanently ruined with no source of joy if we dont get rid of Amber now. We cant let her have the happily ever after shes always wanted. You cant let Elena beat you even to death! Marys eyes widened, her breath catching in her throat as she absorbed Marlenes words. Youre right, Mary murmured, trying to encourage herself even though it was barely working. Ive always said that I never wanted Amber to be happy, and its time for me to make sure that she never gets the chance to be happy. I cant possibly let Elenas offspring remain alive and well. I cant lose to her again. Marlenes eyes lit up with a mix of triumph and relief, her n falling into ce. She had finally convinced her mother to embrace the drastic measures needed to secure their win. With conviction lacing her words, she leaned in even closer, her voice a mere whisper. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Thats the spirit, Mom. Just keep in mind that this is our shot, our opportunity, that whichever God is up there has provided us. Its like ourst chance to do this right, Marlene said. Which means you need to seize this godCgiven chance and put a bullet in Ambers head, she encouraged. Marys hands trembled slightly as she listened to Marlenes dangerous proposition. The weight of the gun in her hands felt foreign and unsettling, and even though she loved the idea of ending Ambers life, she couldnt believe she was conside Chapter 147 5 Stars she was considering such a drastic course of action, which was typically not her style. Marlene, I I dont know if I can go through with this, Mary said. Ive never Ive never even held a gun before, let alone shot at someone. Marlene chuckled, a cold and calcting glint in her eyes as she took the gun from Marys hands. You dont have to worry about anything. Ill guide you every step of the way. Its simple, really. All you have to do is be ready to act when the momentes. With a swift motion, Marlene positioned Marys finger on the trigger of the gun, her grip firm. Just like this, Mom. And when the time is right, you pull the trigger. Its as easy as that. Mary watched in a mix of horror and fascination as Marlene demonstrated by firing the gun at a vase across the room. The sound of shattering porcin firing the gun at a vase across the rang through the air, making Mary flinch at the sudden noise. Marlene turned to Mary with a triumphant smile. See? Its not so hard, after all. You just need to be brave about it, and in a split second, youll have Amber bleeding from her skull. Marys mind raced with conflicting emotions. She knew that Marlene was right in a twisted wayCthis might be her only chance to finally get rid of Amber once and for all. But she was still skeptical. Marlene eyed her mother skeptically, the frustration evident in her furrowed brows and crossed arms. She couldnt believe her mother was still overthinking 4/5 Chapter 147 5 Stars Mom, just snap out of it already, Marlene said This is not the time to be acting like a baby. Do you honestly think Amber is calling you out for a friendly chat? After everything youve done to her, Im sure that bitch has something crazy nned, and you need to be prepared for her. Make her regret thinking youre a fool. I already have an idea why Amber wants to meet up with me, Marlene, she replied. Its most likely about something I told her. Marlene scoffed, her frustration and bitterness seeping into her words. Dont delude yourself, Mom. Im certain its a trap, and youre going to fall for it like an idiot, only to get nothing out of it. Just make up your mind already, and stop acting like its your first time killing it before, so just do it again. This time, just us eone. Im sure youve done a gun. Mary sighed, deciding that she could no longer argue with Marlene, who was extremely persistent. Shed then decide to change the subject to another subject that bothered her. Alright, Ive heard you, but what do you n to do once I leave the house unguarded to go meet Amber? Mary asked. You cant stay here for long, you know that, right? The police will be looking for you, and they mighte here -anytime soon to check. Marlene let out a scoff. Im not afraid of the police anymore, and besides, if theye here while youre out, I wont be here. All I care about is making sure Amber ends up dead or losing something important in the form of a life. And since youll be meeting her today, I need to make sure youll get the job done, which is why Ill being with you. Chapter 147 5 Stars Mary crossed her arms, a sense of unease settling in the pit of her stomach. Youreing with me? But what if I fail and then you get caught? You know you cant go into the restaurant with me, especially not with that face. Marlene chuckled, her eyes gleaming with wickedness as she leaned closer to Mary When Ie with you, Ill be waiting outside, and while waiting, if I find out that you didnt get the job done, Ill take matters into my own hands. If you fail, Ill simply wait for Amber outside the restaurant, and Ill make sure she never sees another sunrise. Its that simple. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 ThirdCperson POV Th Amber and Mary sat across from each other in an empty restaurant. It was a quiet ce, offering a sense of privacy for their conversation. Mary settled into her chair, her posture rigid and a look of disdain etched on her face. She rested her purse on herp and crossed her legs, ready to address the reason they were there. Amber, with a calm expression, spoke up first. I want to thank you for agreeing to meet with me today, Mary, Amber said, her voice dripping with false sincerity. I know this must be difficult for you, especially with whats going on with Marlene. Marys eyes rolled involuntarily at Ambers words. She had little patience for pleasantries and small talk. Dont involve Marlene, and just get to the point, Amber, Mary replied impatiently. Why did you want to meet with me? * Ambers calm demeanor faltered for a moment, but Marys directness didnt catch her off guard. She took a deep breath before responding, her voice tinged with a hint of forced vulnerability. Mary, I know this is going to sound strange, but I have to ask, why do you hate me so much? Amber said, her gaze unwavering. I genuinely want to understand what I ever did to make you hate me this much. Mary seemed taken aback by Ambers question; a mixture of surprise and 1/6 Chapter 148 5 Stars irritation shed across her face. She scoffed before replying, her voiceced with bitterness. Isnt it obvious, Amber? Mary shot back. Your existence alone has always been torture for me, because youre the daughter of the bitch that took everything from me. Need I say more? Amber sighed, her eyes searching Marys face for any signs of understanding. She honestly didnt understand what exactly her mother had taken from Mary to make Mary so hateful and resentful, even after twenty years of legally being her mother. I know you hate my mother, Mary. Youve made that quite clear over the years, Amber stated calmly. But I cant understand what my mother did so wrong for you to hate her so much. What did she ever do to you? Why do you hate her so much? I honestly cantprehend how you could hate your childhood best friend so deeply to the point of taking it out on her daughter. Marys features hardened as she stared at Amber, her voice low andced with emotion. Dont you get it, Amber? Mary retorted, her frustration evident. You remind me of your noCgood mother. The pain, the betrayal, and the selfCloathing that I experienced because of your mother. I see her in you, and thats why I hate you. Amber felt a growing frustration building in her as Marys expected responses continued. Theck of a direct confession only fueled her irritation, but she knew that losing herposure wouldnt get her the answers she wanted. With a deep breath, sheposed herself, maintaining a calm voice as she addressed Marys evasiveness. Listen, Mary, youre not telling me what I want to know, Amber said, her tone steady. I need to understand why you hate my mother so deeply and why that hatred extended to me even though you raised me as your own. I want to hear vour instification Mary So heln me understand 2/6 Chapter 148 5 Stars As Amber spoke, Mary could feel her anger rising. She clenched her fists, subconsciously aware of the boiling emotions threatening to consume her. Her gaze wandered around the empty restaurant as she dove deep into her memories from over thirty years ago. Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. 17 THE M Memories flooded her mind, unearthing the time when her heart started to be filled with anger. And then the image of Elena, her onceCbest friend, surfaced. Marys eyes flickered with a mix of disgust and delight as she turned her attention back to Amber, her voice dripping with bitterness. IFE You want to know something, Amber? Mary sneered, her voiceced with venom. The happiest day of my life happened twentyCtwo years ago, and it was the day I heard that Elena had been run over by a car and had died on the spot. That was the beginning of my happiness in life. Ambers shock was evident, her eyes widening at the harshness in Marys voice. She couldnt fathom the depth of Marys hatred or the genuine satisfaction she could hear in Marys words. You cant be serious, Amber whispered, her voice trembling. You you mean to tell me that you consider my mothers death as the beginning of your happiness in life? Marys smile twisted with pleasure. Yes, it was, she replied coldly. Words cannot begin to describe the joy I felt when I heard the news. All those years of torment and anger were finally worth it. Elenas death set me free. Amber stared at Mary in disbelief, her mind reeling from the bitter words that had just poured out of Marys mouth. She couldnt fathom the depth of the at that had tal- Chapter 148 5 Stars resentment that had taken root in Marys heart. Slowly regaining herposure, she mustered the courage to voice her confusion. What did my mother ever do to you, Mary? Amber asked, her voice tinged with both concern and frustration. I dont understand why you hate her so much. What could she have possibly done to deserve your hatred for so many years? Mary simply shrugged, her gaze distant and detached. Elena was just Elena, Amber, she nonchntly replied. She just existed, and at some point, I realized I was always in her shadow. And I hated that. Ambers brow furrowed as she struggled toprehend Marys vague response. I still dont understand, she admitted. How can you hate someone so fiercely just for being themselves? A bitter chuckle escaped Marys lips as she met Ambers gaze, her eyes filled with a mix of resentment and pain. Whats so hard to understand, Amber? Mary retorted, her voiceced with bitterness. So, Elena and I grew up together, and we have been best friends since middle school. I genuinely liked her until I didnt. Confusion deepened on Ambers face as she listened to Marys words. But why? What changed? she asked. Marys expression hardened, her voice dripping with anger. Because Elena was like a witch, sucking all the attention and admiration from everything and everyone, she spat out. Even the men that came our way, they all fell for her. I was just the pitiful friend, never chosen, and always in her shadow. Chapter 148 5 Stars Ambers eyes widened at the venom in Marys words, struggling toprehend the depth of her stepmothers bitterness. She couldnt wrap her mind around the idea that Mary harbored so much hatred for her mother over what seemed like such an insignificant reason, one that wasnt even her mothers fault. Are you being serious? Is it really worth hating my mother for such an insignificant reason? Amber asked. Visibly seething with anger, Mary hissed at Amber indignantly, unwilling to entertain any notion of her reasons being insignificant. How dare you call it insignificant? she shot back, her tone sharp and cutting. Do you have any idea what it feels like to be invisible, to feel invincible while everyone else seems to prefer your supposed best friend? Marys voice trembled with raw fury as she faced Amber, unable to contain her frustration. Not once did anyone see me! Mary eximed, her voiceced with bitterness. All they saw was Elena. Anywhere we went, all people cared about was the beautiful girl, who looked like an angel. Men woulde to me, buying me little presents, making me think I was finally getting some genuine attention. But it was all a facade because, at the end of the day, itd turn out that they were just using me to get closer to Elena. At first, I thought it was normal. Elena was beautiful, and I felt lucky that someone like her wanted to be friends with someone like me. But one day, I had my awakening, and I realized that Elena never saw me as a friend at all. Chapter 148 5 Stars Dont be ridiculous, Mary, Amber scoffed, her voiceced with incredulity. As far as I can remember, before my mother cut off contact with you for whatever reason, she never stopped talking about how much she cared about you. She considered you one of her closest confidantes. You were the person she trusted the most. Mary let out a bitterugh and a mirthless sound. She met Ambers gaze, pain and anger flickering in her eyes. Of course, Elena considered me someone she could count on, Mary said, her voice dripping with bitterness. But it was never because she valued our friendship. To her, I was nothing more than a minion, someone she could manipte and control. Someone she could share her dirty secrets with, like getting pregnant, while believing that Id never tell anyone else about it. What are you talking about, Mary? Amber hissed. Marys gaze hardened. To Elena, I was the friend she could keep around so that everyone would glorify her even more, she exined, her wordsced with bitter contempt. She knew that by being seen as kind enough to be best friends with a person as mediocreClooking as me, she would enhance her own image. I was the less attractive girl who was best friends with the most attractive girl. Are you admitting that you were jealous of my mother? And that because of that jealousy, you made it your mission to hate on her for over thirty years, even after her death? Amber asked, aiming to trigger Mary. Mary scoffed, her bitterness permeating the room. Jealousy doesnt even begin to cover it, she replied, her voice dripping with resentment. The moment Martin came into our lives, everything became ten times worse. I had met him 676 Chapter 148 first and built a connection with him, but when he and Elena finally crossed paths, I became invisible to him. He poured all his love and attention into her, while I stood lonely on the sidelines as a third wheel. 5 Stars He treated Elena like a goddess, Mary continued, her voice filled with a mix of sadness and anger. He did everything he could to get Elena to fall in love with him, and they eventually got together. But all I could do was watch as the man I loved chose my best friend over me. Its not my mothers fault, Mary. Shes not to me for your jealousy or for how people reacted to her because of her looks. Your reasons make no sense, Amber responded. Marys eyes narrowed, and her voice was sharp with resentment. Dont simplify it like that, Amber, she retorted. Elena was more than someone I was jealous of. She was a witch who took everything from me, and she enjoyed making me look like an idiot, like I was insignificant. So I had every reason to hate her. Folding her arms across her chest, Amber finally saw that it was time to ask the questions that she was really curious about. And is that why you killed my sister, Diana? Marys face contorted with confusion and disbelief, and her eyes were wide with shock, but she quickly composed herself. What are you talking about? she asked, her voice a mix of confusion and denial. Who in the world is Diana? Chapter 149 Chapter 149 ThirdCperson POV Ambers frustration simmered as Marys pretense only fueled her anger. Spare me the theatrics, Mary, Amber scoffed, her voice strained with irritation. I know the truth. For whatever sick reason, you lied to me about Ang being my sister, but I know now that my sisters name was Diane, and Im certain that you had something to do with her death. Mary stared at Amber, a hint of surprise mingling with the amusement that danced in her eyes. She let out a sigh, a pang of resignationced in her voice. And who, may I ask, told you all this? she inquired, her voiceced with skepticism. Amber crossed her arms tightly across her chest, refusing to say anything to Mary for now. It doesnt matter who told me, Mary, she responded. What matters is that youe clean and tell me the truth. Did you have a hand in Dianes death? Did you kill my sister? Marys amusement turned into a tired resignation as she ran a hand through her hair. She met Ambers gaze, weariness mirrored in her eyes. Do you really think you can get a confession out of me, Amber? Youre trying to set me up, or something? she asked. Diane has been dead for years, and as far as Im concerned, that little child chose to end her own life by jumping down from a building. The poor thing. ? Chapter 149 5 Stars Amper s temper riarea, ner sts cieing in ner aress. Emotions threatened to consume her, but she fought to maintain herposure. Dont you dare trivialize her death, she hissed, her voice trembling with anger. Diane was my sister, but you lied to me about someone else being my sister just to mess with me. Why didnt you just tell me about Diane? Why lie about Ang, who has nothing to do with me? Marys expression remained unchanged. She shrugged, an air of nonchnce wafting through her words. For starters, Ang and Diane grew up together, so I thought itd be fun to watch you think your sister tried to kill you, she admitted. I must admit, Im surprised you found out about Diane so quickly. Now, Im curious, Amber. Who informed you about her? Amber let out a long sigh before responding, her brow furrowing with curiosity. Why are you so curious to know who told me about her? Whats it to you? she asked. Mary hesitated for a moment, her eyes searching Ambers face, before responding. Im asking because well, I have this strong feeling that your father, my dear Martin, was the one who told you, she said. As far as I know, Martin is the only one who could tell you about Diane. He was the only one, besides me, who knew the whole truth. So my father knew about Diane too? Amber asked, pretending to be surprised. Mary nodded. Yes, Amber. Martin knew about Diane. In fact, he was the one who called the authorities after she jumped off the building, she revealed. Ambers heart skipped a beat, her eyes widening in disbelief at the revtion, and her mind spun as Marys words sank in. Her father had been present when 2/7 Chapter 149 5 Stars Just yesterday, he told her that he found out about Dianes suicide from the orphanage without ever mentioning any direct involvement. So Amber couldnt wrap her head around the idea that her father had been anywhere near Diane when she died. Mary observed Amber closely, realizing that her suspicion was right and that Martin had told Amber about Diane. She felt like she now had two options to choose from: whether to tell Amber the truth and risk exposing herself, or just kill Amber without bothering to tell her anything. As her eyes flickered towards the gun concealed in her purse, a thought crossed her mind. She would tell Amber the truth to buy time, and after that, Ambers fate would be sealed. Tell me the truth, Mary. What happened to my sister? Amber asked. With a wicked gleam in her eyes, Mary formed a crooked smile. Do you really want to know, Amber? Mary asked, her voiceced with a sinister tone. Are you prepared to hear the truth? Ambers resolve hardened, her eyes locking onto Marys. Tell me, Mary. I deserve to know what happened to Diane. No more lies, no more halfCtruths. I want the whole story. Well then, about seventeen years ago, Mary started, her tone seething with suppressed anger. Martin came to me out of the blue, spewing some nonsense about finding Elenas first daughter, the one she left at the orphanage six years before you were born. 5 Stars Chapter 149 For some reason, he wanted to adopt her, Mary continued, her voice dripping with bitterness. Because he believed it was his responsibility, since she was the child of his beautiful first wife. He had said that to me as if it were the most normal thing in the world. Ambers heart clenched in her chest as Marys chilling confession spilled from her lips. So, you killed Diane because of that? Ambers voice quivered. Just because Dad wanted to adopt her? How could you? She was a child! Marysughter pierced the air, a bitter sound that sent chills down Ambers spine. She tilted her head back, her eyes shining with a mix of amusement and malice. What else did you expect me to do, Amber? Marys voice dripped with sarcasm. I was already tormented by the fact that I had to raise you, a constant reminder of the person I despised the most. And then Martin had the audacity to bring up another child of my worst enemy. I couldnt bear the thought of having two Elenas roaming around my house, and for this reason, I had her picked up from her school, drugged her, and the rest is history. Ambers heart pounded in her ears as rage coursed through her veins. How could Mary be so heartless, so devoid of any semnce of humanity? You even went as far as drugging her? Ambers voice trembled with a mix of disbelief and horror. Marys face remained stoic, a proud smirk stretching across her lips. I believe youre not deaf, child. Yes, I did drug her. I even used the same 4/7 Chapter 149 5 Stars undetectable drugs I would give to you when you were younger, and they served their purpose quite effectively. The drugs caused her to be delirious, and she walked on the edge of the building until she eventually fell to her death. A quick and easy death. Ambers eyes widened in shock, her heart pounding in her chest. The room seemed to spin around her as Marys words just kept sinking in. So, you admit that you were drugging me? Amber asked. Mary shrugged innocently, a twisted smile ying on her lips. Child, keeping you drugged was the only way I could tolerate raising you, despite how much I despised you. You should consider yourself lucky, Amber. I kept you under the influence instead of simply ending your life slowly, like I initially. nned. Ambers blood ran cold at Marys words. The thought of living her life under the influence of drugs, manipted and controlled without her knowledge, sent a wave of revulsion coursing through her. Now she finally knew why she barely had any memories of her childhood. So, you wanted to kill me? Amber asked, wanting a direct response for the recording. Marys eyes hardened, her expression turning predatory. It crossed my mind, yes. But I decided against it. A decision I now regret. I should have gotten rid of you a long time ago. Why? Ambers voice quivered with a mix of pain and betrayal. Why would you Chapter 149 do that? I was just a child, Diane was also just a child, and she didnt even know who our mother was. Why did you do that to her? 5 Stars N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Mary chuckled, a sound devoid of any warmth or remorse. In your case, its because you reminded me of Elena, the person I hated the most. Every look and every gesture was like a knife to my heart. And when Martin told me about his ns to adopt another child of my worst enemy, I couldnt imagine dealing with it. Diane had to go, and I dont regret it. Amber was furious. She was so furious that she wanted to strangle Mary herself, but she held back, wanting the full story. Now tell me what you mean by saying dad called the cops when Diane died? she asked. Marys signature smirk remained stered across her face, her eyes gleaming with a dark malevolence. Well, Martin had somehow discovered where I was with Diane that night. So he had the perfect opportunity to stop her and save her from the consequences of the drugs. But instead, he did nothing. He just stood there and watched as Diane acted recklessly, without making any attempt to intervene. He knew? He knew you were killing Diane, and he didnt try to stop you? Is that even possible? Ambers voice wavered, filled with shock and disbelief. Mary merely shrugged, her expression unchanged. Indeed, Amber. Martin was well aware of what I was doing, yet he never tried to stop me. He didnt utter a word; he didnt try to stop me, nor did he report me. He simply watched Diane jump, called the cops, and then drove me home like nothing happened. Chapter 149 5 Stars Ambers blood ran cold with each passing moment. She felt as though the rug had been pulled out from under her, and just when she had thought that her father couldnt get worse, he got a lot worse. As she struggled to process Marys revtion, Marys hand moved slowly toward her purse, her fingers wrapping around the concealed weapon within. Richard watched intently from his position at the far end of the restaurant, feigning his cleaning duties as he observed Marys movements. His eyes narrowed as he noticed her hand dipping into her purse. Richards gaze never wavered as he realized the chilling truthCMary was holding a gun in her purse. His heart pounded in his chest as he swiftly assessed the situation. Amber! Get down! he shouted, his voice cutting through the atmosphere. Ambers ears perked up at the sound of Richards sudden warning. Confusion momentarily clouded her thoughts as she tried to make sense of the sudden instruction. Her gaze flickered at Richard, confusion etched across her face. Realizing that there was someone else behind her, Mary swiftly withdrew the gun from her purse, her sinister intentions written across her face. Her eyes Chapter 149 5 Stars narrowed on Amber, and her finger twitched on the trigger. I hope you rot in hell, Amber, Mary muuttered. Before Amber could fathom what was happening, there was a deafening gunshot in the air, and her body immediately fell to the ground. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!